<?xml version="1.0"?>
<lbx-annotations category="Annotations" name="Dr. Robert Dean Doctrine" guid="{256226FD-C728-4CE4-876E-E3B9C91B0E41}"><metadata><document created="2008-07-28T16:21:34Z" modified="2009-11-23T21:11:39Z"/><internal-version>2006-01-04T21:13:23Z</internal-version></metadata><annotation guid="{85F8288F-F0DD-4F1A-B497-F7BB4CBD0F88}" created="2009-09-29T14:05:42Z" modified="2009-11-23T21:00:14Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Abortion</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Abortion&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 087b&nbsp;</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is an article from the <EM>Encyclopedia of Judaism</EM> which was published in 2000.&nbsp; One of the editors was Jacob Neusner who is a very well-known rabbinical scholar and several others.&nbsp; In this article they write…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Jewish legal and moral attitude toward abortion based on biblical Talmudic and rabbinic sources…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Note that. They’re not dealing with modern Jewish formulations.&nbsp; They are going back to Mishnaic interpretation, rabbinic interpretation, Talmudic interpretation of the Bible.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Jewish legal and moral attitude toward abortion based on these sources including the response literature…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is some modern literature that has been described in detail in English by various authors.&nbsp; It states…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In Jewish law an unborn fetus is not considered to be a person.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now let me pause here.&nbsp;&nbsp; That is really critical terminology because I am going to read something written by Harold O. J. Brown earlier and he argues a number of non-secularists. I think in his position that if it human – let me make another aside here – what is in the womb is human.&nbsp; It is not non-human.&nbsp; It is not something else.&nbsp; It is going to be a human being.&nbsp; It is human.&nbsp; Unfortunately some people have inadvertently overstated the case and say that it doesn’t matter. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“It is just a mass of biological cells.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>No, it is human.&nbsp; But he makes the supposition that it is human therefore it is a person.&nbsp; Person gets into a legal definition.&nbsp; Let me set that aside until I come back and address it later on. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So he says here…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Jewish law an unborn fetus is not considered to be a person.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That means a legal entity that can own property, transfer titles, be legally recognized.&nbsp; The person in Hebrew is considered nephesh literally soul which is what I have been pointing out. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is not a person.&nbsp; It is not nephesh until it is born. The fetus is regarded as part of the mother’s body and not a separate being until it begins to egress from the womb during parturition.&nbsp; Until 40 days after conception the fertilized egg is considered mere fluid. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Those 40 days – where does that come from?&nbsp; That comes back from Aristotelian thought that at forty days there was a quickening.&nbsp; What is that based on?&nbsp; Who knows?&nbsp; But that was it.&nbsp; At 40 days there was a quickening and that is when it begins to become human.&nbsp; So that is where the 40 days comes from.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Intentional abortion is not mentioned directly in the Bible, but a case of accidental abortion is discussed in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.21.22-2.21.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.21.22-2.21.23">Exodus 21:22-23</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now, that is the passage where it talks about case law.&nbsp; You have two men fighting and they want to do each other bodily harm, but they inadvertently and accidentally hit a pregnant woman and the pregnant woman has a baby. One position that some people hold is a view that that is a miscarriage and that it is not a live birth.&nbsp; But it is recognized by most scholars that the Hebrew word that is used there indicates live birth and is always used of live birth and so that’s the position that must be understood there.&nbsp; It is a live birth which means that at the point of birth the baby is alive.&nbsp; Any damage that is done is post birth.&nbsp; So if life begins at birth, then obviously you have a living baby because it is after birth.&nbsp; We will get into that in detail when we look at the exegesis of that passage.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So they are going to give the Jewish interpretation and this is only one Jewish interpretation and I have a host of other Jewish scholars who hold to the live birth view.&nbsp; They argue that this is the miscarriage view. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.21.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.21.22">Exodus 21:22</SPAN></SPAN> " If men fight, and hurt a woman with child, so that she gives birth prematurely, yet no harm follows, he shall surely be punished accordingly as the woman's husband imposes on him; and he shall pay as the judges determine.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.21.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.21.23">Exodus 21:23</SPAN></SPAN> "But if any harm follows, then you shall give life for life,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That miscarriage view would be that “if there other misfortune to the mother”. So that is how they interpret that.&nbsp; The issue here is that by issuing a fine they are showing that what happens is significant.&nbsp; It is not insignificant.&nbsp; It is not just a mass of non-entity non-human cells.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They say, “Well, if they had even considered it to be human, there would have been more than a fine.”&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>No, what is interesting is if you get into looking at the Mosaic Law if a Jew harms another Jew there is a penalty.&nbsp; If he kills a Jew (a Hebrew kills a Hebrew) there is a death penalty.&nbsp; But if he kills a slave it is a fine.&nbsp; A slave was fully human, but there is inherent recognition of a difference of a value of life.&nbsp; That goes through a number of different laws in the Mosaic Law.&nbsp; The writer of this article in the encyclopedia goes on to say…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Most biblical commentators…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That would be Jewish – it is a Jewish encyclopedia.&nbsp; Don’t get confused and think these are Christians.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Most biblical commentators interpret “no other misfortune” to mean no fatal&nbsp;&nbsp; injury to the woman following her miscarriage.&nbsp; In that case the attacker pays only financial compensation for having unintentionally caused the miscarriage no differently than if he had accidentally injured the woman elsewhere on her body.&nbsp; Thus when the mother is otherwise unharmed following trauma to her abdomen that causes the fetus to be lost the only concern is to have the one who is responsible to pay damages to the woman and her husband for the loss of the fetus. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The major Talmudic source for abortion rulings in Judaism discusses a case of danger to the mother.&nbsp; This reading reads…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If a woman is having difficulty in giving birth and her life is in danger one cuts up the fetus within her womb and extracts it limb from limb because her life takes presence over that of the fetus. But if the greater part was already born one may not touch it for one may not set aside one person’s life nephesh for that of another.&nbsp; Commentators explain that the fetus is not considered to be a nephesh or person until it has left the womb and entered the air of the world.&nbsp; One is therefore permitted to destroy it to save the mother’s life.&nbsp; Once the head or the greater part of the body of the infant comes out the infant may not be harmed because it is considered as fully born and in Judaism one may not sacrifice one life to save another.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are many other Talmudic sources which support the non-person status of the unborn fetus.&nbsp; In fact during the first 40 days of conception the Talmud considers the fertilized zygote to be nothing more that mere fluid however after 40 days have elapsed the fetus is deemed to be fashioned to form.&nbsp; Laws of ritual uncleanness must be observed for fetuses older than 40 days implying that the unborn fetus although not considered to be a living person nephesh still has considerable status.&nbsp; In fact Jewish law allows one to desecrate the Sabbath to save the life or preserve the health of an unborn fetus so that the child may observe many Sabbaths later.&nbsp; The permissibility to kill the unborn fetus to save the mother’s life rests upon the fact that such an embryo is not considered a person nephesh until it is born.&nbsp; Mimodades and Karo present another reason for allowing abortion or an embyotomy prior to birth where the mother’s life is in danger.&nbsp; The argument of pursuit which understands the fetus to be pursuing the mother. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The point of this whole article (and it goes on for another two pages) is that in Jewish thought that because it is potential human life that apart from any other accident or any other factor all&nbsp; things being considered what will result from what is in the womb is a human being.&nbsp; God is putting together a human being bit by bit.&nbsp; So nobody has the right to go in and stop it once this process has begun.&nbsp; You can’t go in and test.&nbsp; In rabbinical law you can’t test for any kind of diseases.&nbsp; You can’t test for Down’s syndrome.&nbsp; You can’t do any of these things because there is no stopping life.&nbsp; That’s the position because they recognize inherently that what is in the womb is the image of God.&nbsp; Therefore that involves both the physical and the soul dimensions.&nbsp; So you just can’t mess with it.&nbsp; This is extremely serious stuff. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>On the other hand as I pointed out last time it is not deemed murder.&nbsp; I think that is a very important distinction to make.&nbsp; I am going to bring out something in just a minute.&nbsp; We talked about that and this just shows that the position I am articulating which to a lot of evangelicals sounds really bizarre that you don’t have life until birth. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In fact in this next article that I am going to read by Harold O. J. Brown he says, “Who could ever imagine that the fetus could make it to birth without a soul?” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Where is your evidence for this?&nbsp; Remember, that is an important word when I read you this next article.&nbsp; Where is your evidence?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we talked about the fact – what I have shown you is that this is not a position that is unique to Christianity; but it is one that is also consistent with the teaching of the rabbis going back to the Mishnah which is roughly at the time of Christ.&nbsp; The Mishnah was written and codified in the 2nd—3rd century AD it represents an oral history that goes back to the 2nd, 3rd, maybe 4th century BC. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now the next question that we are addressing is the question of when does God impart the soul?&nbsp; How do we know this?&nbsp; Now I have gone into Scripture to show that the Bible uses this language of “from birth to death”.&nbsp; It is interesting one of the strongman arguments that I saw in this dissertation he just cited all of these things that creationists would argue from birth, from birth, from birth. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But, in all the passages he cited there was also the other end of the formula which is from death; but he left that out and said, “See they are basing everything on the use of a word.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That was faulty argumentation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we have to ask the question, when does God impart the soul and how do we know the soul is there? Can you measure it?&nbsp; Can you weigh it?&nbsp; Can you see it?&nbsp; Is there something physical that demonstrates the presence of the soul? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now that is a very important question.&nbsp; Well, in doing my research I ran across this second article which came out in the Trinity Evangelical Divinity School Journal.&nbsp; The Trinity Journal came out (volume XIV) in 1993.&nbsp; It was written by Harold O. J. Brown.&nbsp; Now this is significant because Harold O. J. Brown is probably one of the top 5 significant protestant theologians who pushed the whole anti-abortion movement from the inception.&nbsp; In fact, in the article he tells a story.&nbsp; Let me see if I can find it here.&nbsp; He tells a story about when Roe v. Wade first came down. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He says, “Unfortunately for those who consider abortion a moral evil indeed under most circumstances a crime, the evangelical community was very slow to react to Roe.&nbsp; Prominent Christian leaders such as W. A. Criswell (He was a pastor of First Baptist up in Dallas which at the time was the largest Baptist church in the world.) greeted Roe v. Wade with favor.&nbsp; In some cases apparently what seemed to be a reflex anti-Catholicism.&nbsp; The question on his stand on this writer Dr. Chriswell…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See Harold O. J. Brown was of such stature he could call up W. A. Chriswell on the phone and ask him, “What are you going to do about this?” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He did the same thing with Billy Graham.&nbsp; Harold O. J. Brown is probably in his mid to late 80’s now.&nbsp; He was a major figure in neo-evangelicalism in the 50’s through the early 90’s. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He talks about when they first formed one of the earlier anti-abortion movements. Billy Graham was first on the board, but then when he saw where it was going he got off the board.&nbsp; He just didn’t understand all of this.&nbsp; He went on to talk about the fact that it was really the writing of “Whatever Happened to the Human Race” by Francis Chaffer and C. Everett Coop that galvanized the religious evangelical community into an anti-abortion stance.&nbsp; I remember going to see (they did) a full media film presentation of that series in Dallas in about 1979-1980.&nbsp; I remember going to that (just like I did with “How Shall We Then Live?”) with Tommy and Charlie and a bunch of other guys. We all sat there and went through the whole thing.&nbsp; But that’s what galvanized the action. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now who’s this guy Harold O. J. Brown?&nbsp; I think it is important to give you a little idea of who this guy is and what his credentials are.&nbsp; At the time he wrote this he held the Franklin Forman Chair of Christian Ethics and Theology and was a professor of Biblical and Systematic Theology at Evangelical Divinity School.&nbsp; He is now professor Emeritus from there.&nbsp; He served as a pastor in Switzerland.&nbsp; He taught on the faculty of Trinity for numerous years.&nbsp; He earned his four degrees.&nbsp; He is well-educated.&nbsp; He earned his four degrees from Harvard University and Harvard Divinity School. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I have been to Harvard Divinity School. They didn’t teach the Bible there.&nbsp; When I first went there and looked at the list of courses was in about 1981 or 1982 and there wasn’t a Christian course there.&nbsp; Now they had Christian books in the bookstore.&nbsp; They had some Greek and Hebrew tools in the bookstore that I bought because I hadn’t seen those prices in 10 years.&nbsp; That is probably how long they had been in the bookstore. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He has a degree from Harvard University and Harvard Divinity School.&nbsp; He received a Bachelor of Arts in Germanic languages and biochemical sciences, a Bachelor of Divinity in theology, the Master of Theology in Church history and a Doctor of Philosophy in Reformation studies.&nbsp; He also studied at the University of Marburg (Germany) and the University of Vienna (Austria) and taught courses in Basel, Switzerland and in India.&nbsp; Now I just want you to be aware of those credentials because of a couple of things he is going to say.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now, he makes a couple of telling comments (and I think self-damming comments) that are dangerous to his position within his article.&nbsp; In one section of the article which he entitles “The Question of the Soul – Unanswered or Irrelevant?”&nbsp; He recognizes that for some people it is important to know when ensoulment takes place.&nbsp; Now you would think that he had made that decision – that if he is this hardcore frontline evangelical anti-abortionist that he would have understood that issue. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I am just going to read some spot paragraphs here.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He writes in one place.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is interesting that some of the medical and legal discussions about abortion are now turning to speculation concerning the time of ensoulment. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is in the medical and legal community because he is saying that there is recognition that if we are going to take the life of the fetus we have to decide when a soul gets there&nbsp; If they are materialists and Darwinists they can’t really talk about a soul.&nbsp; So he is recognizing that this is as a problem for their position. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He says that …</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This discussion is now turning to the time of ensoulment even though neither academic medicine nor law has hitherto had much to say about the nature of the human soul or even whether such a thing as a soul actually exists. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He goes on to say…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is precisely because ensoulment on the one hand from the purely scientific point of view cannot be brought into the relationship with life or divification however defined but on the other hand is precisely associated in folk thought.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You see it is the popular people that are concerned about when the soul gets there.&nbsp; But what he is pointing out here is something I didn’t realize.&nbsp; The whole pro-abortion argument has developed completely apart from any discussion of ensoulment.&nbsp; It has nothing to do with it. That never enters into their discussion behind it. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He says…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>On the other hand precisely associated faux pas popular culture with quickening and thus with life that the concept of ensoulment is creeping back into the discussion despite its self evident religious or theological nature.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now here is the point.&nbsp; He recognizes here that the question – when does the soul get there- is one that is theological or religious in nature. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He goes on to say…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In order to bring the question of ensoulment into the picture when discussing the morality of abortion, the present factual situation must be studiously ignored, (According to him.)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Factually the government is not prepared to take the question of the presence or absence of the human soul into account. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Why not?&nbsp; They don’t have an epistemological basis to do it.&nbsp; He later recognizes that we don’t want the government trying to decide when the soul gets there. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It goes on to say…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is neither prepared nor equipped to consider whether such a thing as a human soul exists.&nbsp; Thus the discussion of ensoulment for all practical purposes is necessarily confined to those religious circles especially, but not only Christian ones who do believe that man has a soul.&nbsp; If it were possible to argue that for a certain time during gestation the fetus was without a human soul this would have only limited bearing on abortion law and abortion practice in the United States. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You see that is what he is recognizing.&nbsp; Even if we could prove when the soul got there, it wouldn’t have any relevance on the legal decision.&nbsp;&nbsp; The courts didn’t care when the soul got there.&nbsp; That wasn’t a factor.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He says…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Because however everyone understands ensoulment, it is not possible to assume that the fetus remains without a soul until live birth. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What an assumption he has made!&nbsp; See he has front loaded this with his own. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He says, “I can’t even imagine that a fetus would make it to live birth without a soul.&nbsp; Nobody would do this.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He says that…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Very few evangelical thinkers have proposed that the baby becomes a living person only when its first breath takes its first breath based on <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.7">Genesis 2:7</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The problem is he gives no substantiation for that.&nbsp; He just can’t imagine it so he generates it from his own arrogance. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then he goes on to say in a separate paragraph several pages later…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The question of ensoulment cannot be answered scripturally. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Hello!&nbsp; Here is this guy with all of these degrees - master of theology and PhD gone to Harvard, Harvard Divinity School, gone to a lot of conservative schools, teaches at conservative schools and is conservative to the core and he says that the Bible can’t tell you when the soul gets there.&nbsp; After he has made a critique of both creationism and traducianism, his conclusion is that the Bible can’t tell you when ensoulment gets there. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So my question for him is - why are you saying it is a full human life at conception?&nbsp; You don’t know when the soul is there.&nbsp; Maybe the soul is not there.&nbsp; How do you know?&nbsp; He says that the Bible can’t tell him. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“So the question of ensoulment,” he says, “cannot be answered scripturally as the Scripture makes no reference to the process at all.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But, even if we could answer it, naming and contrast to the prevailing views a late point in pregnancy our answer would not be relevant to the current legal discussion in as much as it would move on a theological plane and deal with issues of which the legislatures and courts are supposed to take notice.&nbsp; Thus the only possible value of the discussion lies in the fragile support it may give to those Christians and others who believe in the soul and the effort to convince themselves our government and much of the medical profession have not embraced the method in which killing represents the solution.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Okay, what is he saying?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. He is saying that whatever is in the womb is human.&nbsp; This is true.&nbsp; This has to be admitted.&nbsp; It is not just a mass of cells.&nbsp; It is not a tumor. It is not a hangnail.&nbsp; Given the normal progress this is how God is forming the home for a soul for a human being.&nbsp; It is part of the image of God.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. He says Scripture cannot answer the question as to the timing of ensoulment. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is completely false.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. We do not want the government or the courts attempting to decide the time of ensoulment apart from revelation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Did you hear that?&nbsp; He is actually right.&nbsp; We don’t want the government coming in and determining when the soul is there because the soul can only be determined on the basis of (he would say) theological or religious basis.&nbsp; I would say you can only know it from revelation.&nbsp; You can’t know it from empiricism, rationalism or mysticism.&nbsp; You can only know it from revelation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Only Christians have access to revelation.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.14">I Corinthians 2:14</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.14">1 Corinthians 2:14</SPAN></SPAN> But the natural man does not receive the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; nor can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Okay, that is a key lynchpin in my argument.&nbsp; You can’t base law for believers and unbelievers on that which is not knowable apart from their system of epistemology.&nbsp; You can’t hold unbelievers accountable for knowledge that is only available through revelation.&nbsp; Only Christians have access to revelation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. Christians don’t agree as to the time of ensoulment.&nbsp; There is no clarity there.&nbsp; Over the history of Christianity there is no clarity. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now I have my position.&nbsp; I think it is pretty clear.&nbsp; But, over the scope of Christianity there are two views and Christians don’t agree. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So are we going to base federal legal statute on information that is only available through divine revelation only knowable to born again believers and born again believers can’t agree as to what it means? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Therefore my conclusion is that this shouldn’t be an issue of federal law or the courts.&nbsp; In my view, you don’t have full human life.&nbsp; Now that word “full” is very important the way I am articulating this position because, what is in the womb is potential and progressively developing human life.&nbsp; It is the physical, material body part of it; but they both work together.&nbsp; That it is not murder.&nbsp; To have abortion on demand or abortion at will or abortion for birth control is tantamount to interfering in a divine process. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now I am going to deal with some other passages of Scripture in there, but that would make it immoral and sinful but not a matter of federal constitution.&nbsp; That is my point. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Okay, now I want to come back and deal with some problem passages over the next couple of weeks. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first problem passage that was raised to me was <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.3">Job 3:3</SPAN></SPAN>. So turn in your Bibles to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.3">Job 3:3</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is very important to look at the whole context here in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3">Job 3</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.3">Job 3:3</SPAN></SPAN> says…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.3">Job 3:3</SPAN></SPAN> "May the day perish on which I was born, And the night in which it was said, 'A male child is conceived.'</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now the argument that is set forth here is life begins at conception.&nbsp; We never said nothing begins at conception.&nbsp; We said something did, something human begins at conception; but what we are saying is that the soul isn’t present until birth.&nbsp; But this passage set forth - see you have a parallelism here and in that second half of the verse a male child was conceived.&nbsp; See it is full human life.&nbsp; Well, let’s look at the passage.&nbsp; The context tells you that the issue here is primarily birth.&nbsp; All through this section of Job, Job is bemoaning the fact that he was ever born. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.1">Job 3:1</SPAN></SPAN> After this Job opened his mouth and cursed the day of his birth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Literally, in the Hebrew – cursed his day.&nbsp; That is the Hebrew figure of speech for his birthday.&nbsp; So he is cursing his birthday, not his day of conception. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The second thing we should note is that this extends throughout - that is a topical sentence.&nbsp; It is narrative. The poetry begins in verse 3.&nbsp; So the narrative says at this point Job opens his mouth and begins to curse his birthday and Job spoke and said…&nbsp; Verse 3 is the first thing he says.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is the Hebrew verb jalad meaning to birth.&nbsp; It is not conception. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We might as well hunker down here with the way the rain is going.&nbsp; We have 40 days and 40 nights.&nbsp; We can go for a long Bible class tonight.&nbsp; I don’t think we are going anywhere and I don’t think Ann Wright made it in with the cake tonight so there is nothing good back there to go back and eat. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So in the first stanza he says…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.3">Job 3:3</SPAN></SPAN> "May the day perish on which I was born,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Jalad. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then in the second clause he said…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>And the night in which it was said, 'A male child is conceived.'</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now a male child has to do with the properties of the physical body, not the presence of the soul.&nbsp; That is all that we are arguing - that there are two developments that take place in the development of the human being.&nbsp; The first has to do with the development of the body and the second is the giving of the soul.&nbsp; All this second stanza says is that a male child was conceived. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now there are people that come along and say …when you look at some of these passages like if you skip down to verse 11 Job says…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.11">Job 3:11</SPAN></SPAN> "Why did I not die at birth? Why did I not perish when I came from the womb?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There is the argument that because the first person singular pronoun is used there that he was present there.&nbsp; Well, we have the same kind of thing, just hold your place and turn over to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.139.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.139.13">Psalm 139:13</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; David says…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.139.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.139.13">Psalm 139:13</SPAN></SPAN> For You formed my inward parts; You covered me in my mother's womb.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They are not somebody else’s.&nbsp; My soul wasn’t there yet, but those were mine in my mother’s womb.&nbsp; They weren’t somebody else’s.&nbsp; So how else would you articulate it? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See, he says, “Me, I was in my mother’s womb.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Well, yes he was but who else was it?&nbsp; Your body wasn’t in there.&nbsp; There is no other way to articulate this in English. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.139.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.139.14">Psalm 139:14</SPAN></SPAN> I will praise You, for I am fearfully and wonderfully made; Marvelous are Your works, And that my soul knows very well.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>All of this is using a first person pronoun to refer to that which is his body. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The point is if you look at the context of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3">Job 3</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; He goes on to say…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.4">Job 3:4</SPAN></SPAN> May that day be darkness; May God above not seek it, Nor the light shine upon it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.5">Job 3:5</SPAN></SPAN> May darkness and the shadow of death claim it; May a cloud settle on it; May the blackness of the day terrify it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.6">Job 3:6</SPAN></SPAN> As for that night, may darkness seize it; May it not rejoice among the days of the year, May it not come into the number of the months.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then we get down to more specifics in verse 10.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.10">Job 3:10</SPAN></SPAN> Because it did not shut up the doors of my mother's womb, Nor hide sorrow from my eyes.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In other words my mother’s womb was not shut.&nbsp; It was the birth.&nbsp; You see this whole passage is talking about the birth of Job.&nbsp; Why didn’t I die at birth? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have looked at the terminology here - mirechem and mibeten.&nbsp; Now one of the things that was pointed out in this dissertation which I thought did a decent job of this and a corrective in some sense is that as I pointed out before when you have certain words and components of words that sometimes you do yourself more damage by breaking down the particulars and the components than recognizing that the phrase or the clause or the whole saying has meaning in and of itself that is beyond the some of its parts.&nbsp; So if you spend too much time trying to make a case for the preposition min or ek meaning “out from” as opposed to… I could use the preposition ek or min and say that I am going to pour this coffee out of this cup.&nbsp; Now it has presence inside the cup and it comes from the source of the cup and it comes out.&nbsp; You have other passages as we saw in Scripture if you try to take that meaning and that is a legitimate meaning for min or for ek.&nbsp; If you take that meaning and make it cover every use of min or ek you have a real problem when you come to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.10">Revelation 3:10</SPAN></SPAN> when God promises that He is going to keep them out of the tribulation.&nbsp; I forget the terminology there.&nbsp; Let me go back and look real quick because that is the same type of prepositional construction. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Jesus says…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.10">Revelation 3:10</SPAN></SPAN> "Because you have kept My command to persevere, I also will keep you from the hour of trial which shall come upon the whole world, to test those who dwell on the earth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That means you are not going to go into the trial at all.&nbsp; There are parallels to that so you can go either way.&nbsp; So if you press the preposition too far you can create a problem.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But what I did with this one dissertation as I kept reading, I was chuckling to myself because the writer is a dispensational pre-trib writer and yet he went so far without paying attention to the fact that there is an ek over there in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.10">Revelation 3:10</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; He went so far in arguing that min and ek must always be source that he moved himself right into a post trib position without realizing it.&nbsp; See, you have to understand and keep in mind all of these different uses and they are not hard and fast.&nbsp; Language isn’t mechanical like that. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What is important as I pointed out last time is that the uses of mirechem and mibeten and ek kolia in the New Testament are idioms for “from birth”.&nbsp; That is how they are translated.&nbsp; As I pointed out numerous translations NIV, NASB, New English Bible, The New English Version - all of these recognize in numerous places that this is an idiom that should be translated “from birth.”&nbsp; Don’t try to parse it into some kind of separation from birth or things like that.&nbsp; It just means “from birth”. It’s not separation out from the womb.&nbsp; It is just an idiom for birth as opposed to conception because in the Hebrew language they didn’t have a noun for birth.&nbsp; So the only way to make the statement “from birth” was to use a circumlocution.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But they did have a noun as I pointed out the last few lessons, they did have a noun for conception. So that was available to them.&nbsp; When they do talk about conception, they talk about two acts – that Eve conceived and gave birth.&nbsp; These are two different events.&nbsp; They are not viewed as the same.&nbsp; There is the beginning of the process which develops the physical home for the soul and then there is the actual birth itself. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.3.13">Job 3:13</SPAN></SPAN> is not a passage that would argue for conception being a starting point where the soul is.&nbsp; There is no evidence that the soul is there at conception, only physical masculinity.&nbsp; But throughout the whole passage the argument is at birth.&nbsp; Birth and death are the parameters that are given there. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I am going to close in prayer. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{1AD95064-7D69-49DE-9AD9-292E07360912}" created="2009-10-06T15:12:12Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:04Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Abraham's Life</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Tests of Abraham’s life&nbsp; RD/Gen/113</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><U>The first test</U> was to go to a new land and to leave the family behind. To understand the tests we have to go back and understand the framework, the Abrahamic covenant. The positional promises that God gave Abraham are reduced to three: land, seed, and blessing. The tests all relate to one of those three promises. In terms of our position in Christ, how many aspects are there to that positional grace provision? We have all learned that God gave us forty things. That is our positional reality—all those things that God did for us, that we are blessed with every spiritual blessing in the heavenlies, which is a lot more than forty. So the tests that we encounter are going to be tests related to understanding what God gave us at the instant of salvation, because those are our eternal possessions that can never be taken away from us. So just as God tested Abraham with regard to the three components of that promise—land, seed, and blessing—we are going to get testing in relationship to understanding all of the dynamics of the Christian life in terms of what God has done for us in adopting us into the royal family, and all the aspects related to salvation—redemption, propitiation, reconciliation, aspects related to the Holy Spirit, His indwelling, baptism, sealing, filling, plus the fact that we are also indwelled by Jesus Christ, all these things. That is what we are going to be tested on. So that means that before we have the test we are supposed to acquire the knowledge. We learn in first and then apply it.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>So the first test is to go to a new land. Is he really going to trust God to provide for him in the geographical place that God has provided for him. We know that he was a little hesitant in trusting God at first, so he goes to Haran first and is there for probably fifteen years or more, and then he moves on to the land finally.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>Then he gets tested <U>(Second Test)</U>&nbsp;in relation to the land. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12.7">Genesis 12:7</SPAN></SPAN>, “And the LORD appeared unto Abram, and said, Unto your seed will I give this land: and there built he an altar unto the LORD, who appeared unto him.” This is after he arrives in the land, and this is the second statement of the land promise. Is he going to trust God and stay in the land when the famine comes, or is he going to try to solve the problem on his own? He tried to solve the problem on his own, which is what you and I do. Abraham is down in Egypt and out of fellowship, and God is just multiplying his wealth! When he finally leaves Egypt he is wealthy, even though he has failed in his spiritual test, but he has picked up certain things that will be the basis for further tests. That is just what happens with us. But Abraham and Lot become so wealthy that when they get back to the land, which has a famine problem, the land which God has promised him can’t support them. So now there is going to be this family rivalry.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>We often have all kinds of tests in life. We have tests of things that are just inconvenient, we have to deal with people who are just not doing the job the way they should, we have to deal with bureaucracies and systems, we have health testing, financial testing, testing in the area of grief or loss, weather disasters—all of these things that can happen, and we have to decide how we are going to respond to each one. The issue there is always how we are going to choose to handle the situation. We can either handle it through human viewpoint or we trust the Lord, so that the foundation of all of our problem-solving is really the faith-rest drill, and that leads to the use of one of the ten problem-solving devices. That is divine viewpoint. If we go to human viewpoint we just forget trust, forget faith-rest drill, and we operate on human viewpoint. We work out really good rationalizations for what we are doing. It sounds good, and it may have a lot of truth in it. In Job, if you look at the statements made by Eliphaz and by Bildad and by Zophar there are a lot of things that they say that are right, but their structure is wrong, their framework is wrong. That is why it is so important to have a framework of biblical doctrine because even though you have components within your framework that are true if they are not put together in the right structure the structure is not going to hold weight. There are verses in Job that can be pulled out and we say it is a great statement, it is true. But of you look at the context he has positioned it within a faulty argument. In a case like that a person is mixing truth with error. And that is what we all do. We rationalize, we justify. For example, Abraham when he told Abimelech Sarah was his sister: “My life is going to be threatened here, I have to protect myself, don’t I?” That was his rationale. It is just human viewpoint trying to solve life’s problems without really trusting God. So we develop the strategies that get very complex to protect ourselves from perceived danger, loss, whatever we think that the threat is; and they all just come out of our sin nature. We see that Abraham has to go through this process because in the early stages here he is half obeying and half failing. But in that incremental stage he learns a little bit more each time about the trustworthiness of God. <BR>&nbsp;<BR>This is really illustrated in Lot because Lot is so arrogant that all he can focus on is the temporal reality. Abraham, when he comes to the third test when Lot’s servants and his servants are fighting against each other and he says that the land is too small to support both of them, Abraham has learned from the previous test. The previous test he flunked. He didn’t respond by trusting God (no faith-rest drill); he didn’t respond by grace orientation. He didn’t recognize that God had graciously given him the land therefore God would graciously provide for him in the land even though there was a famine. Now he is back in the land and he still has a famine problem, and now he has a people-testing problem because Lot and his servants are causing problems, but Lot is totally self-absorbed and he is focusing on temporal reality. Abraham has learned to be gracious, so he says take your pick of the land. Lot is willing to sacrifice his whole spiritual life so that he can live in the right place, and he wanted to be there because that’s where the entertainment was, where the action was, and where the city life of his day was. So he is going to justify it in his mind and that leads to self-deception where he is completely divorced from reality. We really saw that picture when judgment eventually came on Sodom because his wife just doesn’t want to leave. She looks back, she just can’t pull herself back from all the carnality and all the attractions of the cosmic system. So God judges her for that.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>We learned about the arrogance skills and the whole cycle from self-absorption, self-indulgence, self-justification, self-deception to self-deification where we become our own god. That is the same process that is illustrated in Romans chapter one, and if we don’t break this cycle through confession of sin and humility, realizing what God has done for us and humbling ourselves through the mighty hand of God—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5.5-81.5.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5.5-81.5.7">1 Peter 5:5-7</SPAN></SPAN>—then we are just going to continue to deteriorate until our lives just fragment, and then we get the natural consequences intensified by divine discipline.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>So the <U>third test</U> was the test to treat Lot with grace and generosity, and again it is related to the land. And when it is over with he passes the test God takes him aside and, at the end of chapter thirteen, and says, Walk in the land in its length and width for I give it to you. So God praises him for passing the test.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>Then we come to the <U>fourth test</U> which is related to blessing. Abraham is mandated to be a blessing to those around him. We see the invasion of the four kings. So the test is going to be related blessing and to grace orientation. Is he going to deal with his pagan neighbors and with stupid Lot on the basis of grace and on the basis of God’s character rather than his character? He passed that test and demonstrated that he can be a blessing to his pagan neighbors. And that is an interesting example to us, that we can be good and kind to the pagans in our environment who are completely hostile to everything that we stand for.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>Then the <U>fifth test</U> which was the test to express his gratitude to God. That is when he returned to Salem and he meets Melchizedek, the king of Salem. Melchizedek represents a royal priest, and he is going to be the type of the priesthood of the Lord Jesus Christ. But in this event Abraham has had a victory and so gets to express his gratitude to God and does so by giving the tenth of the spoils to Melchizedek as an offering of gratitude to God for what He has done. He also refuses to take anything from the king of Sodom because he wants to make it very clear that his victory and his involvement in the battle was related to his obedience to God and he didn’t have anything to do with the perverts in Sodom.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>The <U>sixth test</U> in chapter fifteen is again related to the seed. It has been some time now since God promised Abraham descendants, and it hasn’t happened yet.<BR>Abraham was apparently beginning to worry about this a little bit, so God comes along in chapter fifteen and He gives him a command. That is how we know it was a<BR>Test. When there is a command then there is a test related to obedience to the command. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.1">Genesis 15:1</SPAN></SPAN>, “After these things the word of the LORD came unto Abram in<BR>a vision, saying, Fear not, Abram: I am your shield, and your exceeding great reward.” It is in this chapter that He makes it clear that the descendant will come from his<BR>own body, it won’t be through his servant. The covenant is cut at this point.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>The next test <U>(Seventh Test)</U> is related to the seed again, in chapter sixteen. This time it is, Are we going to trust God to provide the seed through Abraham and Sarah or are we going<BR>to try to make another human viewpoint end run? This was the incident with Hagar resulting in the birth of Ishmael who becomes the father of a certain segment of<BR>Arab tribes, and this is where the whole Arab-Israeli conflict had its beginning. So he fails that test. Rather than sticking with it, persevering, and trusting in God no<BR>matter how impossible it seemed that Sarah could have a child, he gave in to human viewpoint rationalization.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>Then we have another test <U>(Eighth Test)</U> &nbsp;related to the seed in chapter seventeen. Here the covenant is reconfirmed, but now a sign is going to be given of the covenant, the sign of<BR>Circumcision. This is going to be a picture of sanctification, the removal of the influence of the flesh, the sin nature. He trusts God and he and all those in his household<BR>are circumcised. Again, God reconfirms the covenant with him and He states in addition that it is going to be with Sarah and that He will establish the covenant with his<BR>son, Isaac. So the contract is expanded even further.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>A <U>ninth test</U> comes in chapter eighteen and again this relates to blessing. Three visitors show up. One is the pre-incarnate Lord Jesus Christ and the other two are angels. He is very hospitable to his visitors and so he passes the grace orientation test. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Another test <U>(Tenth Test)</U> &nbsp;in the chapter follows and this is again a test of grace orientation. God is going to take Abraham into His confidence and tell him that He is about to destroy Sodom and Gomorrah and the cities of the plain. That is where Lot lives and<BR>so it is a test to see if Abraham is going to exercise impersonal love towards Lot. But Abraham passed the test, he has functioned honorably, he has passed the test of being a blessing to his undeserving neighbors and relatives, and he has dealt with them in grace.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>The <U>eleventh test</U> occurs in Genesis chapter twenty, and again it relates to the seed. How is he going to protect the seed? Is he going to continue to trust God? Sarah<BR>still isn’t pregnant, so now they go to live in Philistia, in Gerar, and Abraham lies about Sarah being his wife again. Why? Because he is afraid for his life. Rather than<BR>trusting God he is afraid somebody is going to kill him and take Sarah for his wife. So he fails the test, but he is learning. He is learning that God is the one who is going<BR>to protect him, and no matter what that seed is coming, the child is going to be born through Sarah, and in chapter 21 Isaac is born. And again there is a test to protect<BR>the seed. Now there would be the threat of rivalry between Ishmael and Isaac. Ishmael and Hagar are sent away to protect the inheritance and the seed.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>Abraham’s final exam is in chapter twenty-two where God tells him to take Isaac the promised son to Mount Moriah and to sacrifice him. So again it is a test related to<BR>the seed, it is a test related to the faith-rest drill, and it is a test related to his personal love for God. Is the promise of God more real to him than his circumstances?<BR>Does he love God so much that he will do anything that God asks him to do, even it means to take the life of his cherished son he had waited for for so long. He reasons<BR>though, based on Hebrews eleven, that because God had promised that he was going to have a multitude of descendants through Isaac, therefore God, who has always<BR>been true to His Word, must be true to this word. Even if he killed Isaac God could bring him back to life, so that was what he thought God was going to do. So he<BR>never gives it a second thought, he takes Isaac to Moriah, lays him out on the altar, comes to the point where he is going to kill Isaac. God stops him, and he has<BR>demonstrated that he is trusting God no matter what. And God provided a substitute, a perfect picture of salvation, that Jesus Christ is our substitute.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>Abraham passes these tests, according to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.10">Hebrews 11:10</SPAN></SPAN>, because he had a future focus. The reality of God’s plan for him in the future was greater than his present<BR>circumstances. And that is the challenge to us, to grow to that point where no matter what is going on in our life this is only temporary, it is only this world. It is a future<BR>world that He has prepared for us that He is preparing us for, and we have to go through these tests just as Abraham did and every other believer does in order to have<BR>the capacity to properly function in terms of the responsibility and the privileges that God is going to give us to reign as kings and priests in the Millennial kingdom.<BR>Abraham pictures that.<BR></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{2AA22CA2-4526-45FE-8813-9E9BCAE96842}" created="2009-05-25T20:34:26Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:05Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Adam's Orginial Sin</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Adam’s Original Sin&nbsp; Gen. 032</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The term “Adam’s original sin” refers to Adam’s first sin. It is not his whole life, it is the first sin he committed which was the sin of disobedience in eating the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. That was the issue. Throughout the Scriptures there is so much teaching about the impact of Adam’s sin, and it always treats Adam’s sin as a literal historical event. If that did not occur historically then it takes the foundation completely out from under what is taught in the New Testament regarding sin and salvation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adam was the designated head of the human race, and that is called federal or representative headship. That means that is was Adam’s sin and not the woman’s sin that is determinative. 1 Timothy 2:13, 14, “For Adam was first formed, then Eve. And Adam was not deceived, but the woman being deceived fell into transgression.” So in some sense her sin is not as significant as his, first because he is the head, and second because she is deceived. Her sin did not impact the creation, it did not impact their progeny. It was not her sin that was determinative, it was Adam’s sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Federalism is the view that Adam is the representative of the entire human race. Therefore Adam’s decision would affect all of the human race. Adam’s decision was set up to be a representative decision so that whatever he decided, however he went, that would determine the course for the human race. If he passed the test and rejected the temptation and did not eat of the fruit if the tree of the knowledge of good and evil then all of his descendents would be born with positive, confirmed righteousness. If he failed the test, then all of his descendents would be born in corruption, in a world of suffering and spiritual death as well as physical death. Therefore when Adam sinned as humanity’s representative head the entire race fell. There are many examples in the Scripture of representative headship at work, where God designates a certain person as the head of the family or as the head of a people group, and their decision has ramifications that go down throughout all of history. For example, in Genesis chapter nine there is a curse announced by Noah on his grandson Canaan. Actually, it is his son Ham who violates Noah’s privacy, but when Noah pronounces a blessing and a curse on his sons that curse fell on Canaan. Canaan wasn’t even the one directly involved in the sin and it is actually his descendents on whom the curse falls. We can also say that the blessing on Japheth was one that didn’t actually go to Japheth himself, but went to all of the descendants of Japheth. Another example is with Esau and Jacob. When Esau sold his birthright to Jacob all of his descendants from the consequences of that as they were excluded from the blessing of the promise to Abraham and to Isaac. And again, the promise to Abraham is a promise of blessing to a representative head. The promise to Abraham was to all of his descendants. The principle in the federal headship of Adam is that God in His omniscience knew that any human being put in that same situation with Adam under any set of circumstances would end up committing the same sin eventually.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The other view, which has to do with the transmission of guilt, is called seminalism, which comes from the Latin word which means seed. The idea in seminalism, which was a view originally set forth by Augustine and also held by Calvin and Luther, is the view that all humanity participated physically in Adam’s sin, that the sin nature and the guilt of Adam’s sin was passed on physically through procreation. That is the idea of seminalism. It is not only the sin nature but also the guilt of Adam’s original sin were passed on physically through procreation. The biblical support for seminalism comes out of a passage in Hebrews—Hebrews 7:9, 10, “And as I may so say, Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes in Abraham. For he was yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedec met him.” Levi was one of the sons of Jacob who later became known as Israel. Levi was the great grandson of Abraham, so there was quite a distance of time between them. Levi was not physically present when Abraham paid tithes to Melchizedek, but what the writer of Hebrews says is that he was there seminally “in the loins of his father.” Therefore you can say that Levi paid tithes to Melchizedek. So the argument is that this shows that there is a physical or genetic tie or connection that is passed down physically through procreation from one generation to the other. When the argument is looked at you have Romans 5:12 to support federalism and you have Hebrews 7:9, 10 to support seminalism. The fact is, there are elements of both that are true and so we have to refine our thinking a little bit. Remember that in federalism both the sin nature and Adam’s original sin are imputed on the basis of the representative principle. In seminalism the sin nature plus Adam’s original sin are passed on genetically. But the way both are true is that the sin nature is passed on genetically and Adam’s original sin on the basis of Adam’s federal headship, is then imputed to that sin nature. So there are elements on both that are true and this is how you put them together. Adam’s original sin is the result of the federal headship of Adam; seminalism is the result of the physical connection the sin nature is passed on genetically from father to the next generation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Understanding how the elements of both are true. In seminalism we see that the sin nature is passed on genetically through procreation. On the male side every sperm cell in the human body contains 46 chromosomes which give the blueprint of who you are. Those chromosomes pass on the genetic physical aspect to the sin nature. Wee know this because the sin nature is referred to in Scripture with such terms as “flesh,” “body of sin,” an other terms indicating a physical dimension to the sin nature. When these chromosomes that contain this genetic corruption of the sin nature are passed on they go down through the male. The cell splits into two cells that have 23 chromosomes each, and then those two cells mature into two mature sperm cells. This is an operation called meiosis. Then on the female side there is an egg that is produced, and it starts off with 46 chromosomes but in the process of meiosis it throws off 23 chromosomes in what is called polar bodies, a process of cell purification, so that when it is ready for fertilization the egg has only 23 chromosomes and has been purified. So on the female side is a purified egg but on the male side nothing is lost and so there is still a sin nature. When the sperm cell fertilizes the egg then the sin nature is passed on from one generation to the next. This shows one of the reasons for the virgin birth. When the male side is removed at the virgin conception and the virgin birth of the Lord Jesus Christ, then what happens in the virgin conception is the Holy Spirit causes the egg to have parthenogenesis without benefit of the sin nature so that the product is one hundred per cent true humanity, minus a sin nature and minus Adam’s original sin. Because there is no sin nature there is no home for the assignment/imputation of Adam’s original sin. Therefore Jesus in His humanity is born without a sin nature and without the imputation of Adam’s original sin. He is born sinless or impeccable. That explains the seminalism side of the issue. It just deals with the physical transmission of the sin nature.&nbsp; On the federalism side where we see Adam as our designated head, his guilt is imputed to us, so that at the instant of birth we are born with a sin nature, and that sin nature is going to be the home to which God is going to impute Adam’s original sin—the legal (not emotional) guilt of Adam’s original sin.<BR></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{A793C84A-CC47-4019-AE47-FBC1A3DEA318}" created="2009-06-24T14:28:33Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:05Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Adam's Original Sin</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3>Doctrine of Adam's original sin.&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 090b</FONT></STRONG></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Adam's original sin occurred when he violated God’s mandate in the Garden of Eden.&nbsp; In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.17">Genesis 2:17</SPAN></SPAN> he was told …</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.17">Genesis 2:17</SPAN></SPAN> "but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat of it you shall surely die."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That Hebrew there isn’t “dying you will die”.&nbsp; That doesn’t make sense if you think about it in English.&nbsp; It doesn’t make sense in Hebrew.&nbsp; You have a qal imperfect in conjunction with a qal infinitive absolute.&nbsp; It is a Hebrew idiom meaning that something is certain.&nbsp; It is boldface, italics, underlined in upper case.&nbsp; It is a statement of absolute certainty that something is going to immediately happen.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. This sin of disobedience resulted in Adam’s immediate spiritual death - not something that happens 930 years later, but something that happened immediately.&nbsp; If you eat some spoiled shrimp, you will get immediately sick. Right?&nbsp; You aren’t going to wait 20 years and then get sick from that shrimp.&nbsp;&nbsp; That wouldn’t make sense. But people often make the mistake of saying that the penalty for sin in physical death.&nbsp; Physical death is a consequence of spiritual death.&nbsp; It is a consequence of the act of spiritual rebellion.&nbsp; So the sin resulted in Adam’s immediate spiritual death and the formation of a sin nature.&nbsp; When you go through seminary (and Ike is going to find this out if he hasn’t discovered it already) and you get in theology classes, everybody gets all wrapped around the axel over - what does nature mean?&nbsp; Is this something you can put under a microscope and observe?&nbsp; What does nature mean?&nbsp; You go through all kinds of discussions.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It basically means a capacity for disobedience and autonomy from God and it is something that is inherited genetically.&nbsp; There is certainly a corporeal dimension to it, to the sin nature, the capacity for disobedience and rebellion against God.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The sin nature is a corruption of the image of God.&nbsp; Now let me just stop there.&nbsp; That is the first clause in this point.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The third point is that the sin nature is a corruption of the image of God.&nbsp; If we go back to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.27">Genesis 1:26-27</SPAN></SPAN> (and we have spent a lot of time in those verses so I don’t think we need to spend a lot of time there.), God says, “Let us create man in our image and in our likeness.”&nbsp; Too often in evangelicalism and in Christianity “image” and “likeness” have been restricted to simply the soul, simply the immaterial part of man.&nbsp; As I pointed out time and time again, we can’t do that.&nbsp; You can’t limit it to only the immaterial part of man.&nbsp; He is talking about “Let us make the human race in our image and after our likeness.”&nbsp; It is a term that involves not only the incorporeal part of man, immaterial part of man but also the corporeal part of man.&nbsp; It is the totality of man that represents this imageness.&nbsp; The body is just as much important as the immaterial soul.&nbsp; So there is a physical dimension to being in the image of God.&nbsp; Not that God looks like man, but that man is to be the representative.&nbsp; In that case he represents God as His image.&nbsp; So if the sin nature corrupts the image of God, if the image of God is only immaterial, then the corruption is only immaterial.&nbsp;&nbsp; But if the image is both material and immaterial, then the image is corrupted and there is a physical and an immaterial dimension to that corruption.&nbsp; That is the point that I am making.&nbsp; It is not that it means that all of a sudden man looked worse, but that physical aspect certainly began to impact things so that man lost health.&nbsp; He physically died.&nbsp; He was subject to illness.&nbsp; Eventually he becomes subject to all kinds of physical diseases because of the physical corruption of the image of God.&nbsp; So the third point is that the sin nature is the corruption of the image of God which distorts the individual’s orientation to God.&nbsp; That is in the spiritual realm – in that non-material realm because in spiritual death the human spirit is lost.&nbsp; The human spirit is that immaterial aspect of man’s makeup that enables his soul to be properly oriented to God to understand the things of God, to communicate with God, and to have relationship with God.&nbsp; When that dimension – whatever you want to call it (We call it a human spirit.) is gone - then the human soul in its self consciousness, in its mentality, in its volition, in its consciousness tries to orient itself to what?&nbsp; A material universe because it has no anchor, no knowledge, no connection to the true spiritual dimension which is God.&nbsp; Jesus says is <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4">John 4</SPAN></SPAN>, </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.24">John 4:24</SPAN></SPAN> "God is Spirit, and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God is a spirit.&nbsp; So in spiritual death man has no capacity to orient toward God.&nbsp; So his thinking is automatically oriented and attracted to a material, physical universe.&nbsp; There is an affinity there.&nbsp; As a result he can’t understand the things of the spirit of God and many other factors.&nbsp; So point number 3 is that the sin nature is a corruption of the image of God which distorts the individual’s orientation to God and supplies a capacity and orientation to rebellion toward God.&nbsp; In Roman Catholic theology they use the term privation which means you lose something.&nbsp; Something is no longer there.&nbsp; They view sin as simply the loss of righteousness or holiness.&nbsp; That is an anemic view of what happens in the fall because it is the loss of original righteousness.&nbsp; It is not the acquisition of a nature that is corrupt and corrupting. So there is not a tangible gaining of that which is evil.&nbsp; That is what the Scripture teaches.&nbsp; We become corrupt.&nbsp; You don’t just lose something.&nbsp; We also acquire this orientation to God that is hostile.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. At the core of this sinful capacity we have two aspects.&nbsp; I think whatever we do when we talk about the sin nature there are two poles around which all of the activities of the sin nature orient themselves.&nbsp; The first is the autonomy of man.&nbsp; I will use a little alliteration here so that we can remember this – autonomy and antagonism.&nbsp; In autonomy man is arrogant toward God.&nbsp; He is filled with himself.&nbsp; Autonomy means self-law. Autos – nomos is self-law.&nbsp; Man is going to be a law unto himself.&nbsp; He is going to look to himself for absolutes.&nbsp; He is going to determine what is right and wrong.&nbsp; That is what Eve started to do when the serpent said, “Did God really say this?&nbsp; Is that really true?”&nbsp; He has put her in a position where she has to judge the veracity of God.&nbsp; As soon as she began to judge whether or not God’s command was fair or not, then she was already flying down that slippery slope into failure.&nbsp; So the first aspect of the sin nature is autonomy or independence, rebelliousness.&nbsp; Man is going to rule things on his own apart from God.&nbsp; The second is antagonism towards God. He wants to put himself first.&nbsp; He is also hostile to God.&nbsp; He is hostile to divine revelation.&nbsp; He is hostile to divine truth.&nbsp; Man’s basic orientation is to be hostile to the divine institutions and establishment truth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. The sin nature renders the individual separated from God and depraved or corrupted in all aspects of his nature.&nbsp; That is what the reformers meant when they used the phrase “total depravity”.&nbsp; They didn’t mean that you were as bad as you could be.&nbsp; They meant that every aspect of your being was affected and corrupted by sin.&nbsp; Your consciousness, your mentality, your volition, your thought – everything is corrupted and affected by sin.&nbsp; There is no element of man’s makeup that is free-floating like it was before Adam’s sin.&nbsp; So the sin nature renders the individual separated from God and depraved and corrupted in all aspects of his nature.&nbsp; Therefore man is unable to do anything that pleases God or gains God’s approval.&nbsp; Now man can do relative-good things.&nbsp; Jesus said to His disciples, “You being evil” - clear recognition of their depravity.&nbsp; Modern man doesn’t like to think that we are evil - that those cute little babies that are born are evil.&nbsp; They are just as evil.&nbsp; All it is, is a sin nature wrapped up in flesh.&nbsp; You know what the Bible says about the flesh.&nbsp; That little baby is just as evil as he can be – just as evil as anybody else.&nbsp; That little baby is as evil as Adolph Hitler.&nbsp; He just hasn’t acted on it yet.&nbsp; But, that is his capacity.&nbsp; Man can’t do anything to please God. Jesus said to His disciples “You being evil know how to give good gifts to your children.”&nbsp; See he is capable of relative good.&nbsp; He is capable of all sorts of altruism.&nbsp; He is capable of all kinds of helpfulness.&nbsp; He is capable of all manner of kindnesses.&nbsp; Man can do many wonderful, wonderful things as a fallen creature apart from the enablement of God.&nbsp; But it is all tainted by a root that is corrupted by sin.&nbsp; So man can’t do anything to merit God’s approval.&nbsp; He is incapable of knowing God or responding in any way that includes something meritorious.&nbsp; That leads us to the 6th point.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. The sin nature – this capacity, this corrupted aspect – can produce both sin in terms of active disobedience to God – active disobedience to revealed mandates.&nbsp;&nbsp; That would be a definition of personal sin- direct disobedience of God and His character.&nbsp;&nbsp; Sin can also produce that which is relative good.&nbsp; It can produce morality.&nbsp; Not long ago I was talking with a minister in a denomination.&nbsp; I made the point that unbelievers can be incredibly moral, but that doesn’t mean that they are good in God’s eyes.&nbsp; He didn’t know quite what to do with that.&nbsp; What is typical today is morality is often used as a synonym for spirituality.&nbsp; But Jesus recognizes that unbelievers can be moral.&nbsp; The Pharisees were very moral.&nbsp; We come at the text looking at it through the grid of the Holy Spirit’s interpretation and we see the Pharisees as the antagonists to Jesus, and therefore they are always bad.&nbsp; But, until Jesus came on the scene the Jewish culture thought that the Pharisees were the epitome of moral rectitude and correctness and righteousness.&nbsp; They were always going to the temple.&nbsp; They were always praying.&nbsp; They were always visible.&nbsp; They were always studying.&nbsp; They knew their Scriptures.&nbsp; How could anybody be more righteous than they?&nbsp; That is why Jesus came along in the Sermon on the Mount and said, “Unless your righteousness exceeds that of the Scribes and the Pharisees, you can’t see the kingdom of God.”&nbsp; They are good.&nbsp; He recognized right there that they produced a level, a superior level, of righteousness.&nbsp; But, that wasn’t going to be good enough.&nbsp; So the sin nature produces both active disobedience to God, but it also produces that which is moral and that which is relative good, but it has nothing in it that gains God’s approval.&nbsp; So point 6 is that Adam thus corrupted the imago dei that is the Latin phrase for the image of God.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The original sin thus corrupted the Latin phrase for the image of God, but it doesn’t eradicate.&nbsp; Some people come along and they say, “Well, the image of God was eradicated by sin.”&nbsp; It wasn’t.&nbsp; Man is still in the image of God.&nbsp; Go to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9">Genesis 9</SPAN></SPAN> when God is defining the reason for capital punishment.&nbsp; It is because of the fact that someone has killed someone else in God’s image.&nbsp; Even though it has been corrupted, that is the basis for capital punishment.&nbsp; It is not because it is a deterrent.&nbsp; It is not because you want to set an example.&nbsp;&nbsp; It is not for any of those reasons.&nbsp; It is because somebody has reached the point where their soul is so corrupt that they have so little respect for a divine image bearer.&nbsp; Then to take the life of a divine image bearer is an act of blasphemy against God.&nbsp; To kill one who bears His image is an act against the one whose image he bears.&nbsp;&nbsp; The reason you are to take the life of anyone who commits certain crimes is because they are viewed as an act against God because it is an act against one who bears His image. So the image isn’t eradicated; it is corrupted.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. The question then is – does Adam’s sin affect only Adam or does Adam’s sin affect his descendents as well?&nbsp; Now that is an important question.&nbsp; Some of you may be aware that today when we usually talk about issues related to sovereignty and free will related to election related to the extent of the atonement and some of these other things the things we usually talk about in terms of a debate that came out of the Reformation known as the Calvinist-Arminian debate.&nbsp; Calvinists are those who are in the tradition of John Calvin coming out of Geneva, Switzerland.&nbsp; The Arminians being the followers generally of James Arminius who was a Dutch theologian who taught in Holland.&nbsp; The fact is that where their followers were by 1615-1616 is not where either Calvin or Arminius were to begin with.&nbsp; Those are the terms that we use.&nbsp; This debate didn’t just pop up in the early 17th century or late16th century.&nbsp; It was the same basic debate that had begun back in the 3rd century, 4th century between Augustine who was the bishop of Hippo and a British monk by the name of Pelagius.&nbsp; Pelagius taught that every person was born as Adam was created - no corruption, no sin nature, perfectly free volition, each person made their own decision as to whether they were fallen.&nbsp; So according to Pelagius people could live their entire life without ever sinning and they would automatically go to heaven.&nbsp; That was known as Pelagianism.&nbsp; So that created the initial debate.&nbsp; This has been an ongoing debate for numerous years.&nbsp; Point #7 is does Adam’s sin affect only Adam or his descendents? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 8. If it affects his descendents, how does it affect his descendents?&nbsp; How is it passed from one generation to another?&nbsp; That leads to the two terms that we briefly introduced - seminalism and federalism.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 9. Let’s get our definition.&nbsp; In Seminalism the entire human race, body and soul, was genetically present in Adam.&nbsp;&nbsp; The entire human race, body and soul, material and immaterial are present in Adam.&nbsp; This view is usually connected to a Traducianist view of the transmission of the soul.&nbsp; This is seminalism.&nbsp; Everything is passed on through procreation, through secondary causes, both the soul and the body.&nbsp; The second view is called Federalism. This is the view that Adam stood as the head and representative of the human race.&nbsp; Adam’s decisions were on behalf of all humanity.&nbsp; This view is most consistently linked to the creationist view of the origin and transmission of the soul.&nbsp; So those are the two positions.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp; 10. We are going to look at the biblical support for the seminalist position and that is our passage.&nbsp; That is the one passage they always go to in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.9-79.7.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.9-79.7.10">Hebrews 7:9-10</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.9">Hebrews 7:9</SPAN></SPAN> Even Levi, who receives tithes, paid tithes through Abraham, so to speak,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Levi, not personally, but indirectly through his descendents….</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We saw that the Greek there was really “in the manner of speaking.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.10">Hebrews 7:10</SPAN></SPAN> for he was still in the loins of his father when&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Melchizedek met him.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have done the exegesis of this verse.&nbsp; This concept that he was in the loins of his father when Melchizedek met him is a figure of speech.&nbsp; That is what the Greek says.&nbsp; But historically this was taken to mean that Levi personally, actually, truly, genuinely paid tithes to Melchizedek because he is seminally present - body and soul - in Abraham, three generation back.&nbsp; That is the only verse, the primary verse that they go to. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp; 11. Point number 11 gives the biblical support for the federal position.&nbsp; This is found in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.15-66.5.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.15-66.5.19">Romans 5:15-19</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.22">I Corinthians 15:22</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.15">Romans 5:15</SPAN></SPAN> But the free gift is not like the offense. For if by the one man's offense many died, much more the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one Man, Jesus Christ, abounded to many.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is the free gift of salvation or justification. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.16">Romans 5:16</SPAN></SPAN> And the gift is not like that which came through the one who sinned. For the judgment which came from one offense resulted in condemnation, but the free gift which came from many offenses resulted in justification.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now how did that judgment on Adam that came from one offense resulting in condemnation of the whole human race?&nbsp; You see Paul is making this comparison between the way condemnation goes to the entire human race and the free gift of justification goes to the entire human race.&nbsp; That is why I come back and say that both.&nbsp; There is truth in both sides of this because Jesus Christ is our representative on the cross.&nbsp; What qualifies Him in one sense to be there is because He is a true human and is genetically linked to the entire human race.&nbsp; So there is truth on both sides.&nbsp; You have to understand what elements apply to each side. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.17">Romans 5:17</SPAN></SPAN> For if by the one man's offense death reigned through the one, much more those who receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness will reign in life through the One, Jesus Christ.)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is Adam's original sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is talking about the offense and the judgment. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now let me pause there a minute.&nbsp; In fact I had the question-discussion with a pastor about this last week.&nbsp; The question comes up – is physical death in the animal kingdom a result of man’s sin?&nbsp; Why is that important?&nbsp; Because some people will come along and say, “Well, there was death before Adam.&nbsp; It is in the fossils.”&nbsp; If you try to put any kind of life between <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1">Genesis 1:1</SPAN></SPAN> and 1:2 then you can have (which is what the old Earth gap view did&nbsp; and other views – progressive evolution view, threshold evolution view some of these other assimilationist views) will try to get an old earth position.&nbsp; You will have millions or billions of years before Adam and then finally Adam pops up on the scene.&nbsp; You just have spiritual death.&nbsp; That is all that this is talking about – is spiritual death.&nbsp; So you can have animals die.&nbsp; Now there is a difference between animals and plants because the Hebrew word for animals’ life is nephesh hajah and that is not the same to apply to the life of plants.&nbsp; So Adam could eat corn and he is not killing it.&nbsp; I have read some people who tried to argue that.&nbsp; “See those plant died when they ate it.&nbsp; There was death.”&nbsp; Different words!&nbsp; You have to pay attention to the Hebrew text.&nbsp; Death is a principle. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.22">1 Corinthians 15:22</SPAN></SPAN> For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ all shall be made alive.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We will look at that in a minute. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.21">1 Corinthians 15:21</SPAN></SPAN> For since by man came death, by Man also came the resurrection of the dead.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Death came by Adam.&nbsp; Death there is talking about physical death.&nbsp; It is an anarthrous noun indicating death as an entity – not just the physical death of man.&nbsp; This is death as an entity comes into creation as a result Adam’s sin.&nbsp; Then of course we see the other elements of the curse that apply to the animals as well.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.17">Romans 5:17</SPAN></SPAN> For if by the one man's offense death reigned through the one, much more those who receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness will reign in life through the One, Jesus Christ.)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See he is not talking about animals per se here because why?&nbsp; It is not the subject.&nbsp; His subject is talking about Christ’s death bringing salvation.&nbsp; So he is talking about man.&nbsp; But the death that he is probably talking about here is not physical; it is spiritual because he is talking about the penalty, the condemnation.&nbsp; Now you have to be careful in some of the creationists’ literature.&nbsp; I have read a lot from guys in ICR, guys in Answers in Genesis and they don’t get this straight on the difference between physical death and spiritual death.&nbsp; They want to make physical death the penalty for sin.&nbsp; So you have to be careful there and don’t get caught by that trap.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.18">Romans 5:18</SPAN></SPAN> Therefore, as through one man's offense judgment came to all men, resulting in condemnation, even so through one Man's righteous act the free gift came to all men, resulting in justification of life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is Adam’s disobedience to God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So our question is how did this happen?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.19">Romans 5:19</SPAN></SPAN> For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so also by one Man's obedience many will be made righteous.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is the verse for the federal position talking about Adam as our representative just as Christ is our representative.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; As with many theological positions, these are often presented as either –or when it may best be understood as a both-and.&nbsp; There are elements of both that are true.&nbsp; Some aspects of man are physically and seminally present in Adam.&nbsp; There is a physical connection that links us to Adam, but is also a physical connection that connects links us to Christ.&nbsp; If you breakdown that physical connection then you lose the physical connection to Christ and it messes up salvation.&nbsp;&nbsp; But, there is also a spiritual dimension, an immaterial dimension that relates to imputation of sin and imputation of righteousness. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>13.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; So in other ways man is represented by both Adam and Christ.&nbsp; So both are true.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>14.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; This allows for Adam’s sin to be legally and actually our sin.&nbsp; It means that a physical dimension related to sin is passed on genetically to every member of the human race except for Christ because of the virgin birth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>15.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It also allows for Christ’s death to be for the entire human race because He is related genetically to the entire human race.&nbsp; It also allows for Him to represent us on the cross.&nbsp; So both sides are true.&nbsp; There is physical connection and a federal representation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{884691EE-D283-4E7E-9E9A-C540EDB4B82C}" created="2009-10-13T22:16:57Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:07Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Adoption</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Adoption&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/Gal/031</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>(The word for adoption is not used here [huiothesia/u(ioqesia]; it is used in 4:5)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Background:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The practice of adoption is used in the Bible as an illustration of the new position of the believer in reference to God. Adoption in the ancient world was very different from adoption today. Adoption in the ancient world, especially in Rome, related to adulthood and inheritance. Under the Roman concept of adoption Paul emphasises the authority and the preservation of the family lineage, and there is an emphasis on all of the property and position that comes to the adult son. Roman adoption could bring in a slave. By the time the child reaches his majority and he is going to be adopted as an adult son at age fourteen, if he is a loser in life and the father says I am not about to give my inheritance to him, the pedagogue is much better than him, so I am going to adopt the pedagogue and make him my son. Roman adoption emphasised inheritance, not blood relationship, and applied to both the blood son and an unrelated heir.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; During his youth the son would wear a toga of youth which indicated his position, that he was still a child and not an adult. On his fourteenth birthday there would be a formal ceremony where the child would be designated an adult son. At that time the father would reach out and undo the clasp on the shoulder of the toga of youth and release it. Then he would take off his toga which was the toga of manhood and he would wrap that around the shoulders of the young man to signify that he was now the official son and heir of the family. If that did not happen then someone else would be designated.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At the time of the ceremony there is a ceremonial purchase or redemption. A price is paid for the son. If the new son, the adopted son, is a slave then the actual purchase price is paid for his freedom. He is therefore redeemed from the slave market. If the person to be adopted is a free man then a ceremonial or symbolic purchase is made to purchase him from the authority of his natural father. The analogy should be obvious, i.e. that we are all born slave in the slave market of sin, and therefore God has paid that purchase price to redeem us with the death of Christ on the cross. The second form of the analogy is that we are under the authority of our sin nature from birth on until regeneration. At regeneration we are freed from the authority (not the presence) of our sin nature. Only by learning Bible doctrine can we have principles to apply to control the power of the sin nature.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adoption means that the boy, who is now an adult son, has all the rights and privileges of adulthood. He has the right to enter military service, the right to manage his own finances, he can get married, and he can carry out his responsibilities in the Republic of Rome. The child is now no longer under slaves but now commands slaves.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Doctrinal significance</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In one analogy Paul uses the child’s pedagogue to illustrate the history of salvation relationship of Israel to the law. From the time of the Mosaic Law up to the cross Israel is compared to this child.&nbsp; Israel is under a slave called the pedagogue [Mosaic Law] and once the child reaches adulthood then that pedagogue no longer has any power or authority whatsoever. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At adulthood the child now has all the rights and privileges which God has given to the church age believer. We are in the adult stage of spiritual life and have all these privileges and responsibility that God has given us. We have true freedom in Christ. Freedom without responsibility is anarchy.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adoption is one of forty different spiritual blessings which God provides every single believer at the moment of salvation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adoption is always related to the believer’s position in Christ and his identification with Christ the seed of Abraham and eternal security. In Roman adoption once a child was adopted as the official son or heir that could not be reversed; it was permanent. The same is true in the spiritual life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Baptism by means of the Holy Spirit enters the believer into union with Christ, and that is the mechanics of adoption. So the process by which the believer is identified with Christ at the moment of salvation is called the baptism by means of the Holy Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10.&nbsp;&nbsp; When we enter into union with Christ at the moment of salvation we become adult sons positionally. We are in Christ. Christ is the Son of God, the adult Son. When we are in union with Him we, too, are adult sons.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11.&nbsp;&nbsp; As such, because we are in union with Christ, we are huios with Him; we are joint heirs with Christ. We have access to all of His wealth and power.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12.&nbsp;&nbsp; Simultaneously with our eternal relationship and position in Christ we have a temporal relationship with Him. This relates to joint heirship. Our temporal fellowship relates to our inheritance. This is what we do with what we have.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{53CA90FE-6C67-4AF9-BC7E-33DC74FF6000}" created="2009-06-10T13:32:44Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:07Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Adversity and Stress</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Adversity and Sress&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 072b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are two kinds of pressures in life: adversity and stress. Adversity is the inevitable outside daily pressures of life that attack and seek to penetrate the soul. All kinds of things can produce adversity. The other kind of pressure comes from inside our soul, and that is stress. Stress is defined as the optional inside pressure of the soul caused by reaction to the external pressures of adversity. This is the only way the unbeliever can react to adversity, by building up stress in the soul. When the believer who is negative to Bible doctrine allows adversity to penetrate his thinking he has succumbed to the arrogance skill. Once you rely on your own resources instead of God’s you have already succumbed to arrogance and the result of that is going to be fragmentation in the soul. Stress is what happens when the carnal believer or the unbeliever try to handle any level of adversity through their own resources apart from God. It converts that outside adversity to stress in the soul which leads to a fragmentation of the soul.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adversity or outside pressure on the soul has two categories: a) suffering from the law of volitional responsibility or divine discipline. This is that adversity that we bring on ourselves, self-induced misery. You make bad decisions and that compounds to more bad decisions and the consequences of that. We’ll see that with Abraham. Once he left the land and decided that he was going to solve the problem of the famine on his own by going to Egypt he is not trusting God. God didn’t tell him to leave the land, He told him (v.1) “Go to the land.” He didn’t say to leave it when times get touch. He gives the land to Abraham (v.7) and the test here is to stay in the land. You know that if you are in the place where God wants you to be, if you are in fellowship and alive, God is going to supply your logistical grace blessings. God has promised Abraham a seed and that he will be a great nation. All Abraham had to say was, “Well, there may be a famine in the land but God promised He was going to make a great nation our of me and it isn’t going to happen if I starve to death. Therefore I am going to stay here and wait on the Lord to solve the problem.” The famine probably would have ended. But because he is out of fellowship he is not going to be a blessing to anyone. It he had stayed in fellowship and trusted God he would have been a blessing and God would have ended the famine. Instead he heads down to Egypt and in a state of carnality he is going to make several decisions that are going to create cursing and discipline for others. Notice: Here is economic, health, and physical disaster taking place in Egypt. The cause of it is because of the carnality of Abraham. He is not only a blessing to anybody, he is the avenue of divine discipline on the nation of Egypt. b) The other side of adversity is suffering for blessing. We will see that there was suffering that could have been turned into blessing if Abraham had stayed in the land. So the famine wasn’t the result of his bad decision, it was just the fact of living in the devil’s fallen world. It is how he responded, and if he had responded positively it would have accelerated his spiritual growth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adversity is what the external circumstances of life do to you. You have no control over that. Stress is what you do to yourself, it is the result of your own volition, your own decision whether to trust God or whether to rely on your own limited resources.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adversity is inevitable. As we live in the devil’s world there is always going to be different kinds of adversity. But stress is optional and it depends on our negative volition. Adversity is always there. Every single day there are going to be things that go wrong, there are going to be people who don’t respond, don’t perform, don’t do what you think they should do. Your wife is not going to be as beautiful as you think she should be; your husband is not going to be as thin and good-looking as he was when you first met him. Your kids are going to do stupid things and be disobedient. You are going to have all kinds of people-testing with those you work for and work with, etc. It is inevitable, but what makes the difference is how you respond. What is interesting is that when Abraham is headed south and he is leaving out of Haran to go south he takes people with him, and the people that he had acquired—bad translation. It says, “the souls he had made [asah, the word to create].” What was he doing with these souls? These are the people that he led to the Lord as he was living in Haran. He has been already a blessing to those around him. But when he gets down to Egypt where he can have a witness, what does he do? Because he is living in carnality he has absolutely blown his testimony and has no basis for communicating the gospel or the truth about God to the Egyptians due to his not living in according to what is consistent with what he believes. So when we get out of fellowship it destroys our testimony before man and before the angels and the angelic conflict. This is a result of our negative volition and what stress does to our life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Stress in the soul always results in sin nature control. When you are under the control of the sin nature you are going to make one bad decision after another. What happens is that your spiritual discernment is shut down, you are quenching the Holy Spirit, and so you can’t make good decisions from a position of strength. A good decision from a position of strength in the believer’s life is in fellowship and operating on Bible doctrine. When you are out of fellowship you are operating from a position of weakness which is your sin nature. The result is that stress begins to compound, increasing carnality, you begin to reverse your spiritual growth and you begin to slide in to moral and immoral degeneracy which eventually destroys capacity for life, for love, and for happiness. It produces instability and causes neurotic and psychotic Christians, which is a pretty good description of the modern evangelical church. We don’t know how to trust God, and Abraham didn’t know how to trust God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Stress perpetuated in the soul means a failure to glorify God and therefore spiritual failure. Abraham goes into spiritual failure here when he goes down to Egypt and tries to solve the problem on his own and begins by telling a lie.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The only solution, then, is the divine solution. The human solution is no solution. This is seen in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.12.8-68.12.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.12.8-68.12.10">2 Corinthians 12:8-10</SPAN></SPAN> when Paul had to deal with the thorn in the flesh demon. We don’t know what the exact problem was. The context suggests that it was all of the difficulty he dealt with. Abraham isn’t learning the sufficiency of grace here and as a result is falling apart. Instead of being a blessing there is going to be negative consequences.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{F4047D6D-96B3-4F7C-B5DF-12808EB63ADC}" created="2009-06-13T15:16:36Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:07Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Adversity and Stress</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Adversity and Stress&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 078b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are two kinds of pressures in life: adversity is the inevitable outside daily pressure of life that attacks and seeks to penetrate the soul; stress is what happens inside the soul. God takes us from the instant of salvation through a series of tests in order to reveal the flaws and failures of our own carnal, sinful creatureliness, and we have to learn to be dependent upon God and His provision. We have to learn to utilize the ten problem-solving devices so that we can grow from spiritual infancy to spiritual maturity. So adversity is the outside pressure; stress is the inside pressure of the soul caused by reaction to the external pressures of adversity. When the believer who is negative to Bible doctrine allows adversity to penetrate his thinking he has succumbed to the arrogance skills.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We have to remember that adversity or outside pressure has two categories. There is suffering from the law of volitional responsibility or divine discipline. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.6.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.6.7">Galatians 6:7</SPAN></SPAN>, “Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.” In other words, there is a certain amount of suffering we go through and we have to ask the question: Is this my own doing or is this just the result of living in a fallen world? Because we live in a fallen world we will encounter a certain amount of adversity that is not related to our own volition. This second type of suffering is that which is not related to our own volition. It is suffering that is the result of living in the cosmic system, suffering that God allows to come into our lives and is classified as suffering for blessing. Suffering for blessing is designed to accelerate spiritual growth. When we go through suffering for discipline we can convert it into suffering for blessing when we confess our sins, get back in fellowship, and then start applying the ten problem-solving devices to that particular adversity. Abraham is going to go through both classifications. He starts off in suffering for blessing. That is why the famine occurs. God is going to teach Abraham certain things about himself. Principle: Whenever we go through adversity the bottom line of the test is to learn to trust the character of God. It always has something to do with the character of God and learning to recognize that God is in control, learning that we must be dependent upon Him, learning that He is trustworthy in His righteousness, learning that He is fair in His justice, learning that He is more powerful than our circumstances in His omnipotence, learning that He is never surprised by any problem or heartache or difficulty that we face in His omniscience. As we learn these, our ability to trust Him strengthens and increases. This accelerates spiritual growth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adversity is what the outside circumstances of life do to you; stress is what you do to yourself. Stress is always the result of our own volition. We react to that stress in some way where we are calling upon our own resources, our own ability, our own intellect to solve the problem in contrast to dependence upon God. So we just bring the stress upon ourselves. Every time we try to solve the problem on our own we have already made a negative decision toward Bible doctrine, and the sin nature is in control. Once the sin nature is in control then we are in trouble.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adversity is inevitable. Job says that man is born to trouble as the sparks fly upward. We can’t avoid it. Stress is optional and the result of our own negative volition to doctrine. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.1.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.1.2">James 1:2</SPAN></SPAN> is a key verse for understanding this. “Count it all joy, my brethren, when you encounter …” The word there for ‘encounter’ is the idea of falling into it. It just happens. For Abraham it is a famine.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{A891DE04-CAFE-4738-B338-FCAC0C6E7856}" created="2009-07-13T14:52:16Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:08Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Adversity vs. Stress</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of&nbsp;&nbsp;Adversity vs. Stress <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.144"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.144">Gen. 144</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adversity is the outside pressure of either adversity or prosperity. Just about anything in life that we run into puts pressure on the soul, whether we realize it or not. So adversity is that outside pressure which comes from circumstances of life. Stress is inside pressure in the soul.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adversity is what the circumstances of life do to you. You live in a fallen world with fallen people. Those fallen people run fallen systems, everything is part of Satan’s cosmic system and you can count on it that there will be adversity. Stress is what you do to yourself, how you choose to respond to that external pressure that comes from situations in life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adversity is inevitable. You can’t run away from it, hide from it, deny it or ignore it. Stress is optional and is your decision.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Stress is always the result of the sin nature control of the soul. The fragmentation that takes place internally that as a result of the outside pressure is the result of sin nature control. The sin nature can produce some extremely attractive solutions to external adversity. The look, feel and sound good, and they work, but they only work on the short term. The short term can be a year, five years, ten years, but eventually it doesn’t work. The result is always stress and tnhat is a failure to handle adversity through the gracious provision of the ten stress-busters. When you don’t use the stress-busters you are using sin. You are relying upon yourself rather than God’s provision, God’s promises and God’s principles.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The stress-busters allow the believer to face any situation in life and remain poised, stable and in control of the situation no matter how horrible or agonizing it might be, without giving into the sin nature. This is what we mean when we say that God’s Word is sufficient.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Sin nature control means arrogance, always. It is either in overt arrogance or it is in pseudo-humility—both are manifestations of arrogance. This means there are the five arrogance skills: self-absorption where you just focus on yourself, always just thinking about your problems, your issues. That leads to and has produced self-indulgence, and that is part of the thinking of our generation. That leads to self-justification, then self-deception where you create your own concept of the world, your own little world, your own little norms and standards, your own value system, and then you start living like all the world should be that way. This leads to self-deification because it is ultimately rebellion against the authority of God, and you have taken God out of the picture and put yourself into the picture as the ultimate authority for everything in life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{0522FA39-4E8F-4AB5-8669-192ACFC84064}" created="2009-05-13T21:26:03Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:08Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Angelic Biginnings</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Angelic Beginings</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are different views as to when God created the angels. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1) God creates the angels before <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1">Genesis 1:1</SPAN></SPAN>;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.2">2</SPAN>) God created the angels between <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1">Genesis 1:1</SPAN></SPAN> and 1:2; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3) God created the angels on day 3, and this is usually argued for on the basis of the analogy that is found in the Scriptures where the angels are spoken of metaphorically as the stars of heaven, e.g. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.38.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.38.7">Job 38:7</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then you would not have the angelic conflict or the fall of Satan until after <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.3">Genesis 2:3</SPAN></SPAN>. The first view, that the angels were created before <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1">Genesis 1:1</SPAN></SPAN>, is preferable.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{B4745611-256F-401F-ACF6-BB03D2ABB0FA}" created="2008-08-05T16:12:20Z" modified="2009-10-28T02:16:52Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Angelic Conflict Summary of</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0></FONT></FONT></SPAN>&nbsp;</P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>Summary of the Basic Doctrine of the Angelic Conflict </STRONG></FONT></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG><?xml:namespace prefix = o ns = "urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office" /><o:p></o:p></STRONG></FONT></FONT></SPAN>&nbsp;</P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in; tab-stops: list .5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1" class=MsoNormal><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU><SPAN style="mso-list: Ignore">1)<SPAN style="FONT: 7pt 'Times New Roman'"><FONT face=Arial>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></SPAN></SPAN></SPAN><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU>What do we mean by angelic conflict? There are different terms that are used to refer to this: the angelic rebellion, spiritual warfare, spiritual conflict, etc., all of which refer to the fact that there is an ongoing war, and ongoing rebellion that occurs in the invisible heavenly sphere between two groups of creatures known as angels. They were all originally created by God holy and righteous and just but at some time in eternity past there was a rebellion that occurred and that this was the first introduction of sin and evil into God’s universe. So a definition of the angelic conflict is the invisible spiritual warfare between the forces of Satan and the forces of God. </SPAN><?xml:namespace prefix = st1 ns = "urn:schemas-libronix-net:datatype" /><st1:bible language=en reference="Ephesians 6:10-18"><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU>Ephesians 6:10-18</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU>. </SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in; tab-stops: list .5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1" class=MsoNormal><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU><o:p></o:p></SPAN><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in; tab-stops: list .5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1" class=MsoNormal><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU><SPAN style="mso-list: Ignore">2)<SPAN style="FONT: 7pt 'Times New Roman'"><FONT face=Arial>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></SPAN></SPAN></SPAN><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU>The course of the angelic conflict. It began at some time in the past when a creature name Lucifer rebelled against God, expressing the desire of his heart to be worshipped as God, to be elevated above all the other creatures because he thought that he could rule and reign the cosmos better than God could. He wanted all of the glory for himself. In that rebellion he recruited approximately one third of all the angels to his side and this revolt occurred some time prior to the creation of man in Genesis chapter one. On the basis on </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Matthew 25:41"><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU>Matthew 25:41</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU> because there is a past tense there, these angels were recruited and condemned to the lake of fire. At the time of Christ the lake of fire was already in existence and had been created and prepared for the devil and his angels. But for some reason they aren’t there. So the question is: Why not? What has lead to this postponement? By theological deduction and from a number of passages Satan accused God of injustice related to the sentence: something along the lines of how could a just God send His creatures to the lake of fire? Along the same lines Satan may have accused God of not allowing him to show that he could do just as good as God, that he could be God and run the universe. There may be a number of ways to articulate these ideas but it seems that when we go through the whole of Scripture from Genesis to Revelation there are certain themes that dominate in relationship to creatureliness and leadership. What God is demonstrating throughout all of history, and why He allows Satan to continue, is that the creature can never do that which only the creator can do, and that the creature doesn’t have those infinite capabilities—omnipresence, omnipotence, omniscience—to do what he wants to do, and the only way there can be order, truth, stability and happiness in the creation is for the creatures to be oriented to the authority of God.<SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp; </SPAN><o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{D1D803C0-D991-43B4-8640-FE2D74B5A392}" created="2009-05-16T18:18:55Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:09Z" author="Dr. Robert Dena" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Angelology</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Angelology&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 020</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. We learn that angels are incorporeal being.&nbsp; They have immaterial bodies. They are spirit.&nbsp; They can appear as light.&nbsp; Their flames of fire are language that portrays the light essence of their bodies.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The flames of fire indicate a possibility that the bodies are made of light or related to light.&nbsp; It is probably also related to the seraphim.&nbsp;&nbsp; The seraphim were the angels that flew around the throne of God. The word seraph comes from the Hebrew word that means the burning ones.&nbsp;&nbsp; Perhaps this is a reference to the seraphim as the burning ones in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.6">Isaiah 6</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Angels do not have an inheritance with God as believers do.&nbsp; That is what sets us apart.&nbsp; We have an inheritance just as the Lord Jesus Christ through His advance.&nbsp; When we follow Him and are co-sufferers with Him according to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8">Romans 8</SPAN></SPAN>, we will be co-heirs with Him.&nbsp; So we have an inheritance that the angels do not have.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Angels are not to be worshipped.&nbsp; They are servants of God that carry out His commands.&nbsp; They oversee I believe the operation of the universe, but they are not to be worshipped.&nbsp; They are a higher being than we are at the moment but one day we will reign and rule and judge the angels according to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.6">I Corinthians 6</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. Angels are servants who perform the will of God and serve Him and His people.&nbsp; That is the emphasis here.&nbsp; They are servants and the Lord Jesus Christ is a sovereign ruler.<BR></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{E392A4DE-925B-4A4D-ADFE-03A6D68EC4B1}" created="2009-07-10T14:49:52Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:10Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Angelology</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Observations here related to Angelology. Gen. 098b<BR></STRONG>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>a)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We have to recognize that angels are created as non-material beings. They are not physically material as we are, they don’t have to follow the same laws of biology, the same laws of physics.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>b)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; From several passages it appears that angels have bodies that are composed of light or something like light. For example, in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.7">Hebrews 1:7</SPAN></SPAN> they appear as flames of fire.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>c)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Angels would have the ability to transform themselves into material creatures that possess all of the characteristics of material bodies. For all purpose, as far as Abraham can tell, they are material creatures. They eat they drink, they rest, they sleep. He is going to wash their feet. Later on we see that when they are trapped inside Lot’s home and the Sodomite perverts outside are trying to pull them out into the street their hands are outside the door and they have to pull them back in. These are physical terms. So these immaterial creatures of light are able to transform themselves to have some kind of material bodies.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>d)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; From this we must conclude that angels are able to take on all biological functions of the material human body. This gives us an indication of what went on in Genesis chapter three when the sons of God (always a reference to angels in the Old Testament) looked on the daughters of men and took them as wives. This is further indicated in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.6">Jude 6</SPAN></SPAN> &amp; 7. When we do the proper exegesis of these verses it indicates that the sin of Sodom and Gomorrha is imitating the immoral sexual sins of the angels of a previous time. “And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{CAF6FFF6-5691-480D-8D8C-ECCADD790AD9}" created="2009-07-29T14:40:32Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:10Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Angels</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Angels,&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.096"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.096">Rev. 096</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3>An Introductory Summation</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Both the Greek word AGGELOS [a)ggeloj] and the Hebrew word malak, translated “angel,” are terms that mean simply messenger. The English word that we have for angel is simply a transliteration of the Greek word. It is a word that means messenger and obviously this is a functional term that tells us something about their role and purpose to serve as heavenly emissaries.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The term describes a class of rational immaterial spirit beings created by God to fulfil a variety of functions. They are mediators of divine revelation (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.19">Galatians 3:19</SPAN></SPAN>); they are messengers of God (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.10.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.10.11">Daniel 10:11</SPAN></SPAN>); they are witnesses of God’s justice, and this is their role throughout the book of Revelation; they are attendant to the divine throne (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.1.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.1.5">Ezekiel 1:5</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.6.2-23.6.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.6.2-23.6.6">Isaiah 6:2-6</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4">Revelation 4</SPAN></SPAN> &amp; 5); they are overseers of the outworking of divine judgment. Again, this is seen throughout the book of Revelation. They were originally created higher than man but man in the resurrection will be over the angels. Paul says in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.6">1 Corinthians 6</SPAN></SPAN> that we will judge the angels.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Angels can appear in human form. They can apparently transform their immaterial bodies into material bodies that take on all of the attributes of flesh and blood (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.18">Genesis 18</SPAN></SPAN>). Throughout the Scriptures they always appear as males. There are different categories of angels, so this indicates perhaps a ranking among the angels. Several angels are described as flying (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.9.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.9.21">Daniel 9:21</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.1.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.1.19">Luke 1:19</SPAN></SPAN>), but not all angels appear with wings.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Scripture reveals several classifications of angels. Cherubim are the highest class of angels. Lucifer, the pre-fall name we use to identify Satan, was of this class. He was the highest of the cherubs. Cherubs are identified in Scripture in association with the glory, the holiness, and the majesty of God. They are described in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.1.5-26.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.1.5-26.1.14">Ezekiel 1:5-14</SPAN></SPAN>, and even though the name cherub is not used in chapter one, in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.10.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.10.20">Ezekiel 10:20</SPAN></SPAN> the connection is made: “These are the living beings that I saw beneath the God of Israel by the river Chebar; so I knew that they {were} cherubim.” They are distinct from a second category which is called seraph or seraphim. The term “seraph” is Scripture refers to burning, so these are the burning ones. They are viewed as white-hot flames almost, and whenever we see lamps or flames we not only think of the illumination we think of judgment and purification, and so they are also a associated with the holiness of God—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.6">Isaiah 6</SPAN></SPAN>, the vision of Isaiah of the throne of God. Then we have the living beings. Even though that terms is used to describe the cherubs in Ezekiel it is also used of these four living beings in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4">Revelation 4</SPAN></SPAN> and 14. We then have Michael who is identified as the archangel (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.9">Jude 9</SPAN></SPAN>), the leader of the angels. The other angels that is identified in Scripture by name is Gabriel, and he is the messenger who announces significant events related to Israel. He announces the birth of the Messiah, he warns Joseph, he appears in the Old Testament with Daniel.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{DDDB3B18-6895-4526-B57C-ADFF07DC5564}" created="2009-07-16T16:49:40Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:10Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Angels as Pastors</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Angels as Pastors&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.029"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.029">Rev. 029</SPAN></SPAN></STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first thing that we should note is that in the book of Revelation this word AGGELOS is used 67 times. It is used only 175 times in the whole New Testament. In Revelation, of those 67 uses 59 of them refer to supernatural beings. This weights the evidence in that direction. You really have to come up with sound evidence to make it a human messenger, and to demonstrate that it is not an angel. So word usage pushes us in the direction of a supernatural being. We just can’t get away from that, AGGELOS never, not one place in secular literature or the New Testament, refers to a pastor.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The first line. What is a mystery? A mystery is previously unrevealed truth. So we have here an identification of the angels with the stars. The claim of the liberals is that the early church went to secular imagery to provide some sort of substance to Jesus’ birth, for example. You never see them come from the position that secular history is borrowing from Christianity and from the Bible, which is much more likely. The Bible often, with tongue-in-cheek, is poking at secular imagery and mythology. For example, at the time that John wrote this Domitian was the emperor. Domitian pictured himself with seven stars on a gold coin that was minted about 83 AD, about 8-10 years before Revelation was written. He pictured himself sitting on the globe of heaven playing with these seven stars, and it is a picture of him as the Caesar being in control; he is the sovereign and controller of the universe. This symbolism of seven stars or seven planets originated in Crete in the ancient world, which is where the mystical god Zeus was born, and on ancient Cretan coins Zeus is pictured on a heavenly globe with these seven stars in his hands. What the Scripture does is show God’s poking fun at this. It is not Zeus that controls, not Domitian, it is Jesus Christ who has the seven stars. The ext of the Bible itself tells us how to interpret the symbolism. The seven stars are the seven angels.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We have a problem. If we want to take these stars as referring to pastors then we have to come up with some form of biblical corroboration for taking stars as pastors. If we go through the Bible stars are used in specific ways. The stars in most usage refer to literal light-bearing bodies that God created and scattered throughout the universe. This is first mention in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.16">Genesis 1:16</SPAN></SPAN>. Other passages are <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.5">Genesis 15:5</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.22.17">22:17</SPAN>. The second way that builds off that literal meaning is that the stars were used to symbolize the innumerable descendants of Abraham. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.22.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.22.17">Genesis 22:17</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.26.4">26:4</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.32.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.32.13">Exodus 32:13</SPAN></SPAN>. A third way the word stars is used is to symbolize the twelve tribes of Israel. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.37.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.37.9">Genesis 37:9</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.12.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.12.1">Revelation 12:1</SPAN></SPAN>. In three Old Testament passage, though, stars represent angels. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.38.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.38.7">Job 38:7</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.14.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.14.13">Isaiah 14:13</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.8.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.8.10">Daniel 8:10</SPAN></SPAN>. In the New testament there are four passages that refer to angels as stars, and they are all in Revelation: 1:16, 20; 2:1; 12:4. Stars never represent human leaders anywhere in the Scriptures. So we see that there is a strong reason for sticking with an angelic interpretation of this word.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There is another line of evidence that we need to follow, and that is how angels are represented in the book of Revelation. There are 67 uses of the word so that means that there is a heavy emphasis on angels in the book of Revelation. One of the major functions of angels in the book of Revelation is operating, as it were, as officers of the heavenly court, the Supreme Court of heaven, and as witnesses for the court of the execution of divine judgment and the execution of God’s judicial sentences in human history. This is important because the entire book of Revelation deals with this whole theme of judgment, that eventually every one of us is going to be held accountable. We are going to be standing before God in one of three basic judgments. We will stand before the Lord at the judgment seat of Christ, which is for believers only. The issue there is not whether or not your destiny is heaven, it is how well you did as a believer in terms of your advance. To guarantee that you are going to be at the judgment seat of Christ you need to believe that Jesus Christ died on the cross for your sins. You trust in Christ as your savior. It is not about good works, morality, ritual, or what church you belong to, but about the Lord Jesus Christ. If you put your faith alone in Christ alone then you will appear before the judgment seat of Christ, and you will be evaluated not on the basis of sin but on how obedient and how mature you became, and then there are rewards that are given out. The second judgment that is mentioned in the sheep and goat judgment that occurs at the end of the Tribulation which is the separation of believers and unbelievers in the Tribulation period. The third judgment is for unbelievers only. This occurs at the end of the Millennial kingdom, it is the great white throne judgment. The issue there is whether you trusted Christ as your savior. Once again, the issue there is not sin. Sin was paid for on the cross by Jesus Christ, totally.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{9010B2B4-1B13-4101-AA98-69AF87456EE9}" created="2009-06-19T04:27:57Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:11Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Angels in Revelation</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Angels in Revelation&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Rev. 030</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.1.20">Revelation 1:20</SPAN>, “The mystery of the seven stars which you saw in my right hand, and the seven golden lampstands. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven lampstands which you saw are the seven churches.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This study is important because the structure of the next two chapters is in some way based upon an understanding of who these angels are. As we go through the background of the role of angels in history and prophecy and we look at the role of angels in the book of Revelation what we are going to discover is that this enhances our understanding of the individual role of the believer in the angelic conflict. While it is not necessarily a major problem to identify these angels as pastors, because of course, the bottom line is the individual congregations receive the communication of this information in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.2">Revelation 2</SPAN></SPAN> &amp; 3. But if we go beyond an understanding that this is pastors and recognize that the term “angel” (AGGELOS) actually refers to officers of the heavenly court, then what it does is it puts us and our Christian life within the framework of the congregation in a different perspective than one we have perhaps thought of before.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We saw last time that angels communicated judgment from the Supreme Court of heaven. The period of the Tribulation which is covered in Revelation chapters four through nineteen is a series of ongoing judgments, and it is these judgments that are announced by various angels. So they communicate the various judicial decisions that come forth from the throne of God. Second, they warn of impending judgments. They warn of these judicial pronouncements, so they function again in a role that is similar to an officer in a modern day courtroom. Third, they carry out of mediate these judgments. It is Supreme Court of heaven that pronounces the judgment but it is an angel that carries out the function, the actual operation of the judgment. Whether it has to do with some sort of geophysical disaster or whether it has to do with some sort of disease or sickness it is carried out by an angel.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If we look at analogy to a modern courtroom we see something that is parallel—not identical but a reflection of this heavenly function. It is my view that all law proceeds ultimately from heaven. It is God’s way of structuring His relationship with man from the very beginning. In the garden of Eden God had a legal structure. The verbiage and terminology that is used in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.28">Genesis 1:26-28</SPAN></SPAN> where God said, “Let us make make man in our image and according to our likeness,” was later adopted in human contracts so that in the human realm they were modeling there contracts, their legal relationships, on the way God had originally set things up with man. Once Adam sinned in the garden there was a restructuring of that initial covenant. We call the first covenant the creation covenant, the second covenant as the Adamic covenant, then later the Noahic covenant. But God uniquely restricts and defines His relationship with man according to these legal contracts. When you look at all the other religions of the world you don’t have a god who binds himself contractually to a certain standard of behavior operation. That tells us that ultimately all law flows from an absolute which is the character of God. This is one reason why there is this battle over whether you can have the Ten Commandments in a courtroom. The very presence of a plaque or poster or statue that has the Ten Commandments on it is an expression of the idea that law is based on something that goes beyond the Constitution, beyond society, and beyond culture. Law is based on an eternal absolute that is grounded in the character of God. To those in our society who have rejected the existence of God and rejected absolutes it is a tremendous insult for them to see the Ten Commandments. It is an affront to their desire to be independent and autonomous and to run their life according to their own arbitrary whim. So this is what motivates this move to remove the Ten Commandments.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When we look at Scripture we see that all of Scripture is structured in a kind of legal framework that supports this analogy of a courtroom. In modern courts the person who is responsible for communicating information from the judge to the jury and who is responsible for maintaining order in the courtroom is known as a bailiff. But in the Federal Court you have a US Marshall, and his responsibilities go far beyond that of a bailiff in a state court. A US Marshall serves as a body guard or honor guard for the federal judge. He serves warrants and carries out the official decrees of the judge and of the court. This is something that is analogous to the role that we see angels play throughout Scripture.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first time that we see any angelic being in the Old Testament other than Satan are the cherubs that are assigned to the entry way to the garden of Eden at the end of Genesis chapter three. After Adam and the woman had sinned part of the judicial decree for their punishment was that they were barred from having access to the tree of life. So God places a sentry, a guard, a cherub with a flaming sword, and that sword throughout Scripture is a picture of having authority over life. This cherub has the authority to take the life of any human being who tries to enter Eden and to take of the fruit of the tree of life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We then see a couple of angels accompanying the pre-incarnate Lord Jesus Christ when He comes down to bring judgment on Sodom and Gommorah. The Lord stays behind with Abraham but it is the two angels who go to Sodom and bring Lot and his family out, and they are the ones responsible for executing judgment on Sodom and Gommorah. Then later on in the Old Testament there is a situation where David decides to conduct a census of the people in violation of the plan and the will of God and as a result of that God is going to bring judgment on the nation. He gives David the option as to how he would like this judgment carried out, and so there was an angel carrying out that judgment on the nation at that time. So throughout the Scriptures there are angels carrying out the judicial decisions from the Supreme Court of heaven. Of course, not to mention the angel of death that visits the tenth plague on the Egyptians during the time of the exodus.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The third line of evidence has to do with the role of angels in the angelic conflict. What is the role of the angels in the angelic conflict?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We recognize that the term AGGELOS [a)ggeloj] or angel means a messenger. But the primary use of the term AGGELOS or its Hebrew counterpart refers to supernatural intelligent beings that God created to serve Him in the administration of the universe. We know from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.38.4-18.38.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.38.4-18.38.7">Job 38:4-7</SPAN></SPAN> that God first created the angels. The second thing we note is that is says all of the sons of God sang for joy. So we know that there wasn’t a break among the angels yet, they were still in a harmonious relationship, still united. It says then that he goes on to create the rest of the universe. Then comparing that Scripture with others, like <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.14">Isaiah 14</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.28">Ezekiel 28</SPAN></SPAN>, we know that the highest of the angels was known as Lucifer the son of the morning and that he sinned by becoming arrogant. He wanted to be the one to rule the angels.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At some point after the creation of the universe Lucifer fell into arrogance, and he enticed a third of the angels to follow him in his rebellion against God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; After some indeterminate period of time the angels were allowed a period of time either to follow Satan or to remain loyal to God. When this time finished God convened a trial and He sentenced these fallen angels and Satan to the lake of fire. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.25.41"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.25.41">Matthew 25:41</SPAN></SPAN>—“was prepared,” past tense indicating it was already in existence.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Why aren’t the angels in the lake of fire? If they were sentenced to the lake of fire before man was ever created, then why aren’t they there now? Why has that sentence been postponed?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Scripture does not directly answer the question. We can deduce the answer by looking at a number of different things that go on in the Scriptures. What we have first of all is a challenge to God’s authority. At the very root Satan’s sin is a desire to be like God, so he challenges God’s authority. He desires to demonstrate in this appeal of God’s decision that God is really some nasty old mean tyrant who just wants to do things His way, that God doesn’t really want to allow His creatures to really fulfill their potential and to really be able to do everything that given him the ability to do. So Satan is just accusing God of being a nasty old meany and not letting him do everything that Satan knows that he can do. What God wants to demonstrate in the process of human history is that the creature can’t ever be who he wants to be unless he is doing it under the complete authority of God. Satan’s claim is that the creature can autonomously find happiness and meaning in life by being everything that he wants to be. What God is going to demonstrate in history is that when the creature acts independently of God, no matter how innocuous the act may be, it will always culminate in crisis and catastrophe and judgment. There will be all kinds of negative consequences to that action. What God is demonstrating as well in this is that only genuine humility on the part of the creature can lead the creature to real happiness and stability in life. We see a picture of this in Jesus Christ. The character qualities that are emphasized in the Lord Jesus Christ are completely antithetical to the character qualities that are emphasized by human viewpoint and by Satan’s cosmic system. So what God is demonstrating through Christ foremost and through us secondarily as we reflect His character is that only when the creature acts in ways consistent with God’s character can there be real stability and real happiness. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.5-71.2.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.5-71.2.11">Philippians 2:5-11</SPAN></SPAN> we are told that Jesus humbled Himself and became obedient to the point of death. This is just the opposite in terms of character quality of what Satan exemplified. In the previous verse Paul writes that Christ Jesus, “who being in the form of God [being in the essence of God] did not consider it something to be grasped at.” This is what Satan did. He wanted to grasp at it; he wanted to be God. Jesus Christ who is God did not think holding on to or asserting His own deity was something to be held on to and He was willing to humble Himself to the point of becoming a creature so that He could demonstrate the kind of character that a creature should have in terms of humility. So what we see in terms of Satan’s challenge to God’s authority is answered in Jesus Christ’s obedience to God’s authority. A second way in which the angelic conflict is played out has to do with Satan’s challenge to God’s love. Satan challenges God’s love in the sense that he is asking how a loving God can send His creatures to eternity in the lake of fire. He is saying that he just wants to run thing the way he wants to run them, and what is so wrong with that? This is the same thing that is found in the disobedient human&nbsp; heart. We just want to live our life the want to live it, so God should quit meddling with me! That is what we hear people say. They just want to be left alone, they don’t want God interfering. And what God is demonstrating in human history is that no matter what man tries to do—and in all of human history God will show every kind of creaturely independence—it always fails. Not only does it always fail but it always results in some sort of crisis, some sort of catastrophe; it always brings about unintended consequences of extreme suffering for the creature. In the garden it wasn’t the eating of the fruit that was inherently evil, it was the act of disobedience. But it was disobedience in a form that seemed trivial, and everything that we see in human history is the result of that simple act of eating a piece of fruit. So what God is demonstrating is that His focus is on the victim, that He is concerned about what happens to the human race, the creature, as a result of this sin. And what makes Satan’s sin so egregious I because of what it did to the other angels and because of what it does in terms of all the suffering in human history. It is all the result of a creature wanting to act independently of the creator. So God is using human history to demonstrate the flaws in Satan’s logic and to demonstrate that the creature can never ever act independently of the creator. Third, Satan is challenging God’s justice, His fairness. He is saying that God isn’t really fair to the creature, that He hasn’t really given him a chance to sow what he can do. Satan wants an opportunity to show that he can rule the universe. Dr Louis Sperry Chafer pointed out in his Systematic Theology that one of the greatest evidences of Satan’s failure is all of the suffering and disorder and war and calamity in human history. See, Satan wants to prove that he can be god, that he can run everything, that he can bring peace and prosperity, and order into the world, that he can rule it as well as God can rule it. But what he didn’t realize was that when he tempted Adam to sin and then Adam sinned and they began to procreate until eventually there are millions of sin natures running around who all want to be god, that he had created a whole bunch of competition. Everybody wants to be god and nobody wants to listen to Satan as their authority either. So now he has to bring order into this chaos that he created. So Satan has challenged God’s justice. He wanted to show what he could do in running the universe; he wanted to replace God. What God is demonstrating is that no one but Himself, no one but God can rule the universe. The creature, like Satan who is brilliant and has more knowledge than any human being could ever amass, is still finite in his knowledge and ability, and he can only be in one place at one time. So he can’t do what he is attempting to do. When the creature operates on the basis of arrogance the ultimate result is always self-destructive. Only when the creature is in complete submission and obedience to the creator can there be harmony and genuine love, and all of this flows through true humility.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Human history provides evidence to support God’s case in a legal court of appeal. First of all we see that Satan’s guilt, his disobedience, brought about a judicial sentence from God. He was sentenced to the lake of fire some time in eternity past based on our understanding of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.25.41"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.25.41">Matthew 25:41</SPAN></SPAN>. Furthermore, we also see that Adam’s guilt also invoked a judicial sentence. The structure of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.14">Genesis 3:14</SPAN></SPAN>ff where God outlines the consequences to the serpent, to the woman and to the man, fits the concept of a judicial sentence. These are the consequences, the punishment for their actions. The issue at stake is God’s integrity—His righteousness and justice. Over and over again throughout Scripture we see this emphasis on God’s righteousness and His justice. Furthermore, we see this analogy to the courtroom played out in basic terminology that is used. For example, the new term that is used to refer to Lucifer is the Hebrew word satan, which means “the accuser.” So it is a legal term, it refers to someone who is bringing an accusation into a courtroom. We see this in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3.1-38.3.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3.1-38.3.7">Zechariah 3:1-7</SPAN></SPAN>, “And he showed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the LORD [Yahweh, the Lord Jesus Christ], and Satan [the accuser] standing at his right hand to oppose him. And the LORD [God the Father] said unto Satan, The LORD rebuke you, O Satan; even the LORD who has chosen Jerusalem rebuke you: is not this [Joshua] a brand plucked out of the fire? Now Joshua was clothed with filthy garments, and stood before the angel. And he answered and spoke unto those that stood before him, saying, Take away the filthy garments from him. And unto him he said, Behold, I have removed your iniquity from you, and I will clothe you with rich robes [a picture of the imputation of righteousness, the removal of guilt]. And I said, Let them set a clean turban upon his head. So they set a clean turban upon his head, and clothed him with garments. And the angel of the LORD stood by. And the angel of the LORD protested unto Joshua, saying, Thus says the LORD of hosts; If you will walk in my ways, and if you will keep my charge, then you shall also judge my house, and shall also keep my courts, and I will give you places to walk among these that stand by.” The picture is of a courtroom scene, standing before the Supreme Court of heaven with Satan as the accuser and the Lord Jesus Christ as the one who is defending Joshua. We see the same thing again in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.2.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.2.1">1 John 2:1</SPAN></SPAN>, “My little children, these things write I to you, that you sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: and he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.” Satan is the one who accuses us, but it is Jesus Christ who is our advocate, our defense attorney. We also have the idea of courtroom in the idea of covenants throughout the Bible. There is the initial Edenic covenant, not mentioned in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.28">Genesis 1:26-28</SPAN></SPAN> but is referred to later on in Scripture (Hosea). There is the Adamic covenant in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3">Genesis 3</SPAN></SPAN>, the Noahic covenant in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9">Genesis 9</SPAN></SPAN>, the Abrahamic covenant reiterated in various places in Genesis, the land or real estate covenant, the Davidic covenant, the New covenant. These are all contracts. Sometimes when we talk about the Bible we talk about the Old Testament and the New Testament. Testament is a legal term, a contract. So at the very root of all human relationship to God there is a contract. God has bound Himself to us contractually. This doesn’t happen in any other system of religion, so what we have is a unique setup. God is under girding all human relationships with a legal structure. That doesn’t remove it from being personal but it gives a basis for stability and structure to our relationship with God. We know that we can trust Him, He is not going to go off and do something different next year or next century, He is going to fulfill what He said in His covenants. He had bound Himself legally, and this is why we as Americans with a legal system based on a Judeo-Christian background have a respect for the law that is unique in history. So once again we see that the Bible is structured in terms of a legal framework. Furthermore, we have various scenes that are reminiscent of a courtroom. We have the scenes in Job chapter one when the angels, the sons of God, come before the Supreme Court of heaven. Then Satan the accuser comes in and accuses Job. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3.1-38.3.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3.1-38.3.7">Zechariah 3:1-7</SPAN></SPAN> also has that same imagery. When we look at salvation, salvation is couched in legal terms. The reason we need salvation is because of sin. The terms that we use for sin are terms that come out of a legal context. HAMARTIA [a(martia] means to miss the mark, it is the basic word for sin. It means to fall short of a standard and it would be used of a violation of law. We have in the Old Testament the word “transgression.” This is the Hebrew word pasha, which refers to a crime or criminal action, the violation of a law. The Greek counterpart to this word is PARAPTOMA [paraptwma] which indicates, again, the violation of a standard. Another word that is used of sin is ADIKOS [a)dikoj], not righteous. Terms for sin refer to a legal violation; words for salvation also refer to a legal satisfaction. Propitiation indicates that the law has been satisfied, and when it comes to the character of God what that means is that the character of God has been satisfied with the work of Christ on the cross. The word “imputation” is legally crediting something to someone’s account, so that when we trust Christ as our savior the perfect righteousness of Christ is legally credited to our account. Now there is a positive balance and when God looks at out character He looks at the character of Christ and declares us justified. We are righteous, that is what it means to be justified by faith. It means that when God looks at our record He is looking at the character of Christ, not ours, and he says we are justified. Terms like “forgiveness,” APHIEMI [a)fihmi], a concept we are familiar with in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9">1 John 1:9</SPAN></SPAN>, is another legal term. All of this indicates that our relationship with God is couched in legal terminology, it is all governed by legal concepts. Then we get into other aspects of Scripture and we find that there is a word group that shows up a lot, especially in John’s writing, and it is based on the word MARTUREO [marturew] from which we get our English word “martyr.” It means “witness,” of one who provides a testimony. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.7">John 1:7</SPAN></SPAN>, talking about John the Baptist. John writes, “These are written that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you might have life through his name.” What is written? These “signs” are written, and there are basically seven signs that are given in the Gospel of John to indicate that Jesus is exactly who He claimed to be. These are, as it were, seven witnesses that John is marshalling. In almost a legal sense he is going to trot them out one at a time to demonstrate that Jesus is exactly who He claimed to be and that if we believe and accept the fact that he is the Messiah, the one who died on the cross for our sins, then we can have eternal life. So the Gospel of John is filled with this legal terminology. Cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.11">John 3:11</SPAN></SPAN>, once again we see that it is this legal terminology of witness and testimony that we see in his vocabulary. Cf. also <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.30-64.5.37"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.30-64.5.37">John 5:30-37</SPAN></SPAN> where we have 13 references in eight verses dealing with “witness, testimony, righteousness.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.5.9-83.5.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.5.9-83.5.12">1 John 5:9-12</SPAN></SPAN> is another example that our whole relationship with God is wrapped up in legal terminology. This gives us great confidence as believers that we can count on God. There is an absolute out there that is greater than us that is unshakeable, and it is grounded in the character of God. Furthermore, this means there is accountability. So we have judgments in the Scripture: like the judgment seat of Christ, and evaluation for believers; the judgment of the sheep and the goats at the end of the Tribulation; the great white throne judgment at the end of the Millennium. When we come to the bema seat and study concept of rewards and inheritance for believers there is terminology such as inheritance that is referred to again and again through legal terminology that we would find in a will or a testament at the time of death. Again and again and again God is using legal terminology to define that relationship. In conclusion, what we see is that in all of this God has wrapped up human history in this mantle of legal terminology and it must fit into some broader category, and this is the appeal trial of Satan.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We see that angels observe human actions to learn about God’s character, especially His justice and His grace. These are the issues that are challenged by Satan. For example, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.4.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.4.9">1 Corinthians 4:9</SPAN></SPAN>, “For I think that God has displayed us the apostles last, as men condemned to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men.” So our life is made evident to the angels; they are watching us. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.12">1 Peter 1:12</SPAN></SPAN>, “To whom it was revealed, that not to themselves, but to us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.” The angels are curious about this. They are learning things about the character of God and about this whole legal structure from watching and observing. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.5.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.5.21">1 Timothy 5:21</SPAN></SPAN>, “I charge you before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that you observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality.” The angels are watching the local church, and in this case they are watching the pastors of the local congregation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Angels observe human history as confirming witnesses to God’s covenants and as agents for executing the judgments contained in those covenants. What is meant by this is that God sets up a contract with us and says that if we violate it there will be certain judgments. The angels are witnesses to the contract that God sets up and they are the ones who carry out the judgments contained in those contracts. What is our precedent for this? <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.19">Galatians 3:19</SPAN></SPAN>, “Why the law then? It was added because of transgressions … having been ordained through angels by the agency of a mediator.” No angels were mentioned in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.19">Exodus 19</SPAN></SPAN> &amp; 20, but <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.19">Galatians 3:19</SPAN></SPAN> and other passages tell us that angels were there, though not mentioned in that passage. The mediator here is Moses. “… until the seed would come {the Lord Jesus Christ] to whom the promise had been made.” The law was given because of sin on the part of the nation Israel and it is given through the angels. The Greek word here is DIATASSO [diatassw]. DIATAGMA [diatagma] is the noun form. The TASSO or TAGMA has to do with something that is ordered or structured. DIA is the preposition meaning “through.” So it is focusing on something that is organized, structured, and outlined. The other passage where we find the noun is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.7.53"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.7.53">Acts 7:53</SPAN></SPAN>, “Who have received the law by the direction of angels, and have not kept it.” The idea here is that the angels organized and ordered the law. What does that mean? <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.2">Hebrews 2:2</SPAN></SPAN>, “For if the word spoken by angels” – the angels spoke the word, the giving of the law. When did this happen? <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.5.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.5.22">Deuteronomy 5:22</SPAN></SPAN>, “These words the LORD spoke unto all your assembly in the mount out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great voice: and he added no more.” So God spoke verbally and audibly to the Jews when they were assembled below Mount Sinai. It is not something they heard internally. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.33.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.33.2">Deuteronomy 33:2</SPAN></SPAN>, “And he said, The LORD came from Sinai, and dawned on them from Seir; he shone forth from mount Paran, and he came with ten thousands of saints [a noun form of kadash, “holy ones,” angels]: from his right hand went a fiery law for them.” When the Lord came at Sinai, Moses says, there were ten thousand angels with Him. When we put all of this together what we realize is that God gave the law to Moses and then apparently there were angels who communicated and exegeted the law to the Jews at the base of Mount Sinai. They made sure that they understood how the law was to be applied and understood. That is what <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.2">Hebrews 2:2</SPAN></SPAN> is talking about. Three times in the New Testament there is reference to this. It is ignored in the Old Testament. What is going on here? It is that angels are serving as officers of the court to make sure that things are understood. The conclusion is that there is a legal operation taking place here. In the Old Testament when God gave the law to Moses He gave two copies. One copy went into the ark of the covenant and one copy went to the people. What is happening with the book of Revelation is that the Lord Jesus Christ is giving the revelation to John who is making seven copies of the whole book for each church. At the heavenly level the Lord Jesus Christ is giving an angelic witness a copy of the critique sheet for each congregation. That angelic witness is standing as a functionary of the heavenly court as a witness of God’s grace and integrity in each congregation. God is evaluating each congregation. These seven epistles are not like we have from Paul and Peter and John earlier in the New Testament which are talking about how to live the Christian life. These are evaluation statements. To the church us said that it still has time to change its mind in certain areas and to apply doctrine and move forward. To the angel is said that if these churches don’t straighten up and apply doctrine, then it is their job to execute judgment and take out the congregation. That is what happened historically to these seven congregations. They failed to apply doctrine and they went through the process of judgment. This is a cycle that we see again and again in human history. People become complaisant with what they have, complaisant with the doctrine that they have been taught, and eventually they begin to take it for granted, they begin to take God’s grace for granted, and before long the spiritual life isn’t significant for them and they become distracted by all the details of life. The next thing you know they are in reversionism, the churches begin to deteriorate, get into ritualism and legalism, deny the deity of Christ, the creatorship of God, deny creation, and before long they are under judgment and God takes out the congregation and eventually the nation.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;<BR></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{43CB84D3-E269-4261-B4FB-381B80EA657B}" created="2009-07-20T14:53:33Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:11Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Angels in Revelation</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Angels in Revelation&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.058"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.058">Rev. 058</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In the book of Revelation the word AGGELOS is used 67 times, out of a total of 175 times in the whole New Testament. So a third of the usages of AGGELOS in the Bible are in the book of Revelation, and in all but eight of those 67 it refers to a supernatural being. The eight that are questioned refer to these angels of these seven churches. What we discover is that all of the other 59 are supernatural beings, so it would fit the usage in the book to say this refers to an angel, not a human messenger.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; AGGELOS means a messenger in its primary use as supernatural intelligent beings that are used by God to serve Him in the administration of the universe. One thing that stands out is that they are used by God in the administration of blessing and judgment toward mankind or to individual human beings.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At some point after the creation of the universe Lucifer fell into arrogance. He lusted after the authority of God and wanted to be thought of as God. He wanted that control, he wanted to run the universe. That is described in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.14.12-23.14.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.14.12-23.14.14">Isaiah 14:12-14</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.28.11-26.28.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.28.11-26.28.15">Ezekiel 28:11-15</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Somewhere after this God convened a trial and he sentenced these angels who followed Lucifer to a penalty of the lake of fire. Jesus refers to this is <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.25.41"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.25.41">Matthew 25:41</SPAN></SPAN> where he says that the lake of fire was prepared for the devil and his angels. That verb “prepared” is a prefect active indicative, indicating that it currently is in existence. It is talking about the present reality of a completed past action. In other words, the lake of fire has already been fully established and completed in the past and it currently exists. What Jesus was saying here is that the penalty was set up and the lake of fire was established but for some reason the angels were not placed into the lake of fire. So this establishes the fact that something happened, some delay has occurred between the original guilty verdict on Satan and the angels and the final consummation of putting them in the lake of fire. We know that at the end of Revelation is when Satan and the angels are cast into the lake of fire, so why is there this delay? It is clear from various indications in Scripture that human history is directly related to this angelic rebellion that occurred in eternity past, that God has created the human race in order to demonstrate through us certain aspects of His character and His ability to rule the universe that can only be learned by experiment. The word “experiment” is used in the sense of something that demonstrates a known point. So what God is demonstrating in human history is His character, His love, His justice, His righteousness. It becomes clear from observing various texts throughout Scripture dealing with Satan and with Jesus and the virtues of the Christian life that what is at stake is first of all the attribute of love. God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son…” So Satan apparently has challenged God’s character in the sense that, If you really loved us you couldn’t sentence us you couldn’t send us to eternity in the lake of fire. So another challenge that we infer from Scripture is that God’s justice has been questioned. How can a just God enact such a harsh penalty? What God is demonstrating is just why this is so harsh. Poverty, war, disease, suffering, are the result of human beings doing the same thing that Satan did: “I want to be like God.” We are all trying to be like God and there is such a fragmentation throughout history that has brought all of this chaos and disorder. So God is demonstrating in each generation, in each dispensation where he gives different amounts of information and different amounts of empowerment, that no matter how little or how much God gives to the human race, no matter what He does to help us, that unless there is total obedience to Him it all falls apart. In every dispensation the dispensation ends in chaos. No dispensation has ended on the ascendancy, it always ends in human failure. So God is demonstrating through this experiment of the human race that no creature can ever find peace, prosperity, happiness, apart from total dependence upon Him. So it is, as it were, a trial. When you go to trial lawyers come forth and present evidence, the data, case studies, in order to demonstrate their point. That is what God is doing in history. So the angels are involved, as it were, as witnesses in this enormous trial that God has set forth in human history. God is validating in a courtroom kind of setting His character and the fact that only He can rule the universe and Satan cannot.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Within this appeal trial concept we see certain legal notions brought forward, one of which is this concept of being a witness. For example, in John chapter one John the Baptist came forth as a witness to bear witness to the light. The verb is MARTUREO [marturew], the noun is MARTUROS [marturoj]. These are terms that are used in a courtroom, just as we use them today. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.11">John 3:11</SPAN></SPAN>, “I tell you the truth, we speak of what we know, and we testify to what we have seen, but still you people do not accept our testimony.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.4.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.4.9">1 Corinthians 4:9</SPAN></SPAN>, “For it seems to me that God has put us apostles on display at the end of the procession, like men condemned to die in the arena. We have been made a spectacle to the whole universe, to angels as well as to men.” In other words, we are a visual evidence for the angels. They are watching us, learning things from us. This is what Peter says in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.12">1 Peter 1:12</SPAN></SPAN>, “It was revealed to them that they were not serving themselves but you, when they spoke of the things that have now been told you by those who have preached the gospel to you by the Holy Spirit sent from heaven. Even angels long to look into these things.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.10">Ephesians 3:10</SPAN></SPAN>, “His intent was that now, through the church, the manifold wisdom of God should be made known to the rulers and authorities in the heavenly realms.” This makes it clear to us that angels are watching us. We are a test case, as it were.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Human history provides evidence in a legal court of appeal which establishes Satan’s guilt, Adam’s guilt, and God’s integrity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Angels observe human actions: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.4.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.4.9">1 Corinthians 4:9</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.4.1">1</SPAN> Peter 1:12; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.5.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.5.21">1 Timothy 5:21</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Angels observe as confirming witnesses to the giving of divine covenants. Whenever we enter into a contract we have to have a witness, as in the marriage contract. Witnesses give testimony to the validation of the covenant. The same thing happens with angels. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.19">Galatians 3:19</SPAN></SPAN>. Angels were present at the giving of the Law as confirmatory witnesses. Cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.4.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.4.26">Deuteronomy 4:26</SPAN></SPAN>. How does God use angels in the Bible? The first place we see angels is in Genesis chapter three: cherubs. After the fall God sets many cherubs with flaming swords to keep people away from Eden. Throughout the Scripture swords are used as an emblem of power over life and death. They are used by God to exercise judicial activity. The second time we see angels mentioned is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.19">Genesis 19</SPAN></SPAN> when the two angels come with the pre-incarnate Christ to visit Abraham, and then they go to Sodom and Gomorrah to execute judgment. The next time they are seen in Genesis is on Jacob’s ladder, and that was a picture of angels descending and ascending on the staircase, being used by God in the distribution of blessing related to the Abrahamic covenant. These covenants are legal documents. They involve witnesses, so the angels are involved. There are angels again at Mount Sinai to be witnesses to this legal document. Then the next time we see angels appear is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.10.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.10.24">2 Samuel 24</SPAN></SPAN> and the parallel passage in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.21">1 Chronicles 21</SPAN></SPAN> where we read about the fact that an angel was sent by God to bring judgment on the Jews because David disobeyed God when he numbered the people. Then we get into Daniel where Daniel speaks about watchers, holy ones. Human history is being watch and in some sense guided by these angels—the decree of the watchers, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.4.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.4.17">Daniel 4:17</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.4.23">23</SPAN>. In the New Testament in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.12.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.12.23">Acts 12:23</SPAN></SPAN> Herod Agrippa was struck by an angel of the Lord. What we see in all this is that the pattern throughout the Scripture from Genesis to revelation is that angels are used as witnesses of legal documents and they are used in the framework of executing judgment and blessing on human beings in general and on believers in specific.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The function of angels in the book of Revelation is to deliver God’s judgments on mankind. They are witnesses of God’s judicial enactments on the human race. What exactly are these seven letters to the seven churches? They are the judicial evaluations of these churches. So if we takes angels here as literal angels, and these are judicial documents evaluating the spiritual life of these congregations, then what we learn is that there is an angelic counterpart in this trial setting to each congregation that is keeping a record. They are angelic court recorders who are responsible for observing local congregations to write up evaluation reports. These evaluation reports are then utilized at the judgment seat of Christ in the future. So once we take this terms and understand it literally as true angels, then we explore what the Scripture says about the role of angels, it makes perfect sense to understand these as angels who are keeping a record that goes into the heavenly court documents on each congregation. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{713F6282-C312-4B8A-82A1-53AD9D9149E5}" created="2009-07-16T16:56:31Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:11Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Angels in the Angelic Conflict</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Angels in the Angelic Conflict&nbsp;&nbsp; Rev.&nbsp; 030</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We recognize that the term AGGELOS [a)ggeloj] or angel means a messenger. But the primary use of the term AGGELOS or its Hebrew counterpart refers to supernatural intelligent beings that God created to serve Him in the administration of the universe. We know from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.38.4-18.38.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.38.4-18.38.7">Job 38:4-7</SPAN></SPAN> that God first created the angels. The second thing we note is that is says all of the sons of God sang for joy. So we know that there wasn’t a break among the angels yet, they were still in a harmonious relationship, still united. It says then that he goes on to create the rest of the universe. Then comparing that Scripture with others, like <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.14">Isaiah 14</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.28">Ezekiel 28</SPAN></SPAN>, we know that the highest of the angels was known as Lucifer the son of the morning and that he sinned by becoming arrogant. He wanted to be the one to rule the angels.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At some point after the creation of the universe Lucifer fell into arrogance, and he enticed a third of the angels to follow him in his rebellion against God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; After some indeterminate period of time the angels were allowed a period of time either to follow Satan or to remain loyal to God. When this time finished God convened a trial and He sentenced these fallen angels and Satan to the lake of fire. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.25.41"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.25.41">Matthew 25:41</SPAN></SPAN>—“was prepared,” past tense indicating it was already in existence.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Why aren’t the angels in the lake of fire? If they were sentenced to the lake of fire before man was ever created, then why aren’t they there now? Why has that sentence been postponed?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Scripture does not directly answer the question. We can deduce the answer by looking at a number of different things that go on in the Scriptures. What we have first of all is a challenge to God’s authority. At the very root Satan’s sin is a desire to be like God, so he challenges God’s authority. He desires to demonstrate in this appeal of God’s decision that God is really some nasty old mean tyrant who just wants to do things His way, that God doesn’t really want to allow His creatures to really fulfill their potential and to really be able to do everything that given him the ability to do. So Satan is just accusing God of being a nasty old meany and not letting him do everything that Satan knows that he can do. What God wants to demonstrate in the process of human history is that the creature can’t ever be who he wants to be unless he is doing it under the complete authority of God. Satan’s claim is that the creature can autonomously find happiness and meaning in life by being everything that he wants to be. What God is going to demonstrate in history is that when the creature acts independently of God, no matter how innocuous the act may be, it will always culminate in crisis and catastrophe and judgment. There will be all kinds of negative consequences to that action. What God is demonstrating as well in this is that only genuine humility on the part of the creature can lead the creature to real happiness and stability in life. We see a picture of this in Jesus Christ. The character qualities that are emphasized in the Lord Jesus Christ are completely antithetical to the character qualities that are emphasized by human viewpoint and by Satan’s cosmic system. So what God is demonstrating through Christ foremost and through us secondarily as we reflect His character is that only when the creature acts in ways consistent with God’s character can there be real stability and real happiness. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.5-71.2.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.5-71.2.11">Philippians 2:5-11</SPAN></SPAN> we are told that Jesus humbled Himself and became obedient to the point of death. This is just the opposite in terms of character quality of what Satan exemplified. In the previous verse Paul writes that Christ Jesus, “who being in the form of God [being in the essence of God] did not consider it something to be grasped at.” This is what Satan did. He wanted to grasp at it; he wanted to be God. Jesus Christ who is God did not think holding on to or asserting His own deity was something to be held on to and He was willing to humble Himself to the point of becoming a creature so that He could demonstrate the kind of character that a creature should have in terms of humility. So what we see in terms of Satan’s challenge to God’s authority is answered in Jesus Christ’s obedience to God’s authority. A second way in which the angelic conflict is played out has to do with Satan’s challenge to God’s love. Satan challenges God’s love in the sense that he is asking how a loving God can send His creatures to eternity in the lake of fire. He is saying that he just wants to run thing the way he wants to run them, and what is so wrong with that? This is the same thing that is found in the disobedient human&nbsp; heart. We just want to live our life the want to live it, so God should quit meddling with me! That is what we hear people say. They just want to be left alone, they don’t want God interfering. And what God is demonstrating in human history is that no matter what man tries to do—and in all of human history God will show every kind of creaturely independence—it always fails. Not only does it always fail but it always results in some sort of crisis, some sort of catastrophe; it always brings about unintended consequences of extreme suffering for the creature. In the garden it wasn’t the eating of the fruit that was inherently evil, it was the act of disobedience. But it was disobedience in a form that seemed trivial, and everything that we see in human history is the result of that simple act of eating a piece of fruit. So what God is demonstrating is that His focus is on the victim, that He is concerned about what happens to the human race, the creature, as a result of this sin. And what makes Satan’s sin so egregious I because of what it did to the other angels and because of what it does in terms of all the suffering in human history. It is all the result of a creature wanting to act independently of the creator. So God is using human history to demonstrate the flaws in Satan’s logic and to demonstrate that the creature can never ever act independently of the creator. Third, Satan is challenging God’s justice, His fairness. He is saying that God isn’t really fair to the creature, that He hasn’t really given him a chance to sow what he can do. Satan wants an opportunity to show that he can rule the universe. Dr Louis Sperry Chafer pointed out in his Systematic Theology that one of the greatest evidences of Satan’s failure is all of the suffering and disorder and war and calamity in human history. See, Satan wants to prove that he can be god, that he can run everything, that he can bring peace and prosperity, and order into the world, that he can rule it as well as God can rule it. But what he didn’t realize was that when he tempted Adam to sin and then Adam sinned and they began to procreate until eventually there are millions of sin natures running around who all want to be god, that he had created a whole bunch of competition. Everybody wants to be god and nobody wants to listen to Satan as their authority either. So now he has to bring order into this chaos that he created. So Satan has challenged God’s justice. He wanted to show what he could do in running the universe; he wanted to replace God. What God is demonstrating is that no one but Himself, no one but God can rule the universe. The creature, like Satan who is brilliant and has more knowledge than any human being could ever amass, is still finite in his knowledge and ability, and he can only be in one place at one time. So he can’t do what he is attempting to do. When the creature operates on the basis of arrogance the ultimate result is always self-destructive. Only when the creature is in complete submission and obedience to the creator can there be harmony and genuine love, and all of this flows through true humility.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Human history provides evidence to support God’s case in a legal court of appeal. First of all we see that Satan’s guilt, his disobedience, brought about a judicial sentence from God. He was sentenced to the lake of fire some time in eternity past based on our understanding of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.25.41"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.25.41">Matthew 25:41</SPAN></SPAN>. Furthermore, we also see that Adam’s guilt also invoked a judicial sentence. The structure of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.14">Genesis 3:14</SPAN></SPAN>ff where God outlines the consequences to the serpent, to the woman and to the man, fits the concept of a judicial sentence. These are the consequences, the punishment for their actions. The issue at stake is God’s integrity—His righteousness and justice. Over and over again throughout Scripture we see this emphasis on God’s righteousness and His justice. Furthermore, we see this analogy to the courtroom played out in basic terminology that is used. For example, the new term that is used to refer to Lucifer is the Hebrew word satan, which means “the accuser.” So it is a legal term, it refers to someone who is bringing an accusation into a courtroom. We see this in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3.1-38.3.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3.1-38.3.7">Zechariah 3:1-7</SPAN></SPAN>, “And he showed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the LORD [Yahweh, the Lord Jesus Christ], and Satan [the accuser] standing at his right hand to oppose him. And the LORD [God the Father] said unto Satan, The LORD rebuke you, O Satan; even the LORD who has chosen Jerusalem rebuke you: is not this [Joshua] a brand plucked out of the fire? Now Joshua was clothed with filthy garments, and stood before the angel. And he answered and spoke unto those that stood before him, saying, Take away the filthy garments from him. And unto him he said, Behold, I have removed your iniquity from you, and I will clothe you with rich robes [a picture of the imputation of righteousness, the removal of guilt]. And I said, Let them set a clean turban upon his head. So they set a clean turban upon his head, and clothed him with garments. And the angel of the LORD stood by. And the angel of the LORD protested unto Joshua, saying, Thus says the LORD of hosts; If you will walk in my ways, and if you will keep my charge, then you shall also judge my house, and shall also keep my courts, and I will give you places to walk among these that stand by.” The picture is of a courtroom scene, standing before the Supreme Court of heaven with Satan as the accuser and the Lord Jesus Christ as the one who is defending Joshua. We see the same thing again in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.2.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.2.1">1 John 2:1</SPAN></SPAN>, “My little children, these things write I to you, that you sin not. And if any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: and he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.” Satan is the one who accuses us, but it is Jesus Christ who is our advocate, our defense attorney. We also have the idea of courtroom in the idea of covenants throughout the Bible. There is the initial Edenic covenant, not mentioned in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.28">Genesis 1:26-28</SPAN></SPAN> but is referred to later on in Scripture (Hosea). There is the Adamic covenant in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3">Genesis 3</SPAN></SPAN>, the Noahic covenant in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9">Genesis 9</SPAN></SPAN>, the Abrahamic covenant reiterated in various places in Genesis, the land or real estate covenant, the Davidic covenant, the New covenant. These are all contracts. Sometimes when we talk about the Bible we talk about the Old Testament and the New Testament. Testament is a legal term, a contract. So at the very root of all human relationship to God there is a contract. God has bound Himself to us contractually. This doesn’t happen in any other system of religion, so what we have is a unique setup. God is under girding all human relationships with a legal structure. That doesn’t remove it from being personal but it gives a basis for stability and structure to our relationship with God. We know that we can trust Him, He is not going to go off and do something different next year or next century, He is going to fulfill what He said in His covenants. He had bound Himself legally, and this is why we as Americans with a legal system based on a Judeo-Christian background have a respect for the law that is unique in history. So once again we see that the Bible is structured in terms of a legal framework. Furthermore, we have various scenes that are reminiscent of a courtroom. We have the scenes in Job chapter one when the angels, the sons of God, come before the Supreme Court of heaven. Then Satan the accuser comes in and accuses Job. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3.1-38.3.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3.1-38.3.7">Zechariah 3:1-7</SPAN></SPAN> also has that same imagery. When we look at salvation, salvation is couched in legal terms. The reason we need salvation is because of sin. The terms that we use for sin are terms that come out of a legal context. HAMARTIA [a(martia] means to miss the mark, it is the basic word for sin. It means to fall short of a standard and it would be used of a violation of law. We have in the Old Testament the word “transgression.” This is the Hebrew word pasha, which refers to a crime or criminal action, the violation of a law. The Greek counterpart to this word is PARAPTOMA [paraptwma] which indicates, again, the violation of a standard. Another word that is used of sin is ADIKOS [a)dikoj], not righteous. Terms for sin refer to a legal violation; words for salvation also refer to a legal satisfaction. Propitiation indicates that the law has been satisfied, and when it comes to the character of God what that means is that the character of God has been satisfied with the work of Christ on the cross. The word “imputation” is legally crediting something to someone’s account, so that when we trust Christ as our savior the perfect righteousness of Christ is legally credited to our account. Now there is a positive balance and when God looks at out character He looks at the character of Christ and declares us justified. We are righteous, that is what it means to be justified by faith. It means that when God looks at our record He is looking at the character of Christ, not ours, and he says we are justified. Terms like “forgiveness,” APHIEMI [a)fihmi], a concept we are familiar with in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9">1 John 1:9</SPAN></SPAN>, is another legal term. All of this indicates that our relationship with God is couched in legal terminology, it is all governed by legal concepts. Then we get into other aspects of Scripture and we find that there is a word group that shows up a lot, especially in John’s writing, and it is based on the word MARTUREO [marturew] from which we get our English word “martyr.” It means “witness,” of one who provides a testimony. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.7">John 1:7</SPAN></SPAN>, talking about John the Baptist. John writes, “These are written that you might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you might have life through his name.” What is written? These “signs” are written, and there are basically seven signs that are given in the Gospel of John to indicate that Jesus is exactly who He claimed to be. These are, as it were, seven witnesses that John is marshalling. In almost a legal sense he is going to trot them out one at a time to demonstrate that Jesus is exactly who He claimed to be and that if we believe and accept the fact that he is the Messiah, the one who died on the cross for our sins, then we can have eternal life. So the Gospel of John is filled with this legal terminology. Cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.11">John 3:11</SPAN></SPAN>, once again we see that it is this legal terminology of witness and testimony that we see in his vocabulary. Cf. also <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.30-64.5.37"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.30-64.5.37">John 5:30-37</SPAN></SPAN> where we have 13 references in eight verses dealing with “witness, testimony, righteousness.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.5.9-83.5.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.5.9-83.5.12">1 John 5:9-12</SPAN></SPAN> is another example that our whole relationship with God is wrapped up in legal terminology. This gives us great confidence as believers that we can count on God. There is an absolute out there that is greater than us that is unshakeable, and it is grounded in the character of God. Furthermore, this means there is accountability. So we have judgments in the Scripture: like the judgment seat of Christ, and evaluation for believers; the judgment of the sheep and the goats at the end of the Tribulation; the great white throne judgment at the end of the Millennium. When we come to the bema seat and study concept of rewards and inheritance for believers there is terminology such as inheritance that is referred to again and again through legal terminology that we would find in a will or a testament at the time of death. Again and again and again God is using legal terminology to define that relationship. In conclusion, what we see is that in all of this God has wrapped up human history in this mantle of legal terminology and it must fit into some broader category, and this is the appeal trial of Satan.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We see that angels observe human actions to learn about God’s character, especially His justice and His grace. These are the issues that are challenged by Satan. For example, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.4.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.4.9">1 Corinthians 4:9</SPAN></SPAN>, “For I think that God has displayed us the apostles last, as men condemned to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, and to angels, and to men.” So our life is made evident to the angels; they are watching us. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.12">1 Peter 1:12</SPAN></SPAN>, “To whom it was revealed, that not to themselves, but to us they did minister the things, which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven; which things the angels desire to look into.” The angels are curious about this. They are learning things about the character of God and about this whole legal structure from watching and observing. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.5.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.5.21">1 Timothy 5:21</SPAN></SPAN>, “I charge you before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels, that you observe these things without preferring one before another, doing nothing by partiality.” The angels are watching the local church, and in this case they are watching the pastors of the local congregation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Angels observe human history as confirming witnesses to God’s covenants and as agents for executing the judgments contained in those covenants. What is meant by this is that God sets up a contract with us and says that if we violate it there will be certain judgments. The angels are witnesses to the contract that God sets up and they are the ones who carry out the judgments contained in those contracts. What is our precedent for this? <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.19">Galatians 3:19</SPAN></SPAN>, “Why the law then? It was added because of transgressions … having been ordained through angels by the agency of a mediator.” No angels were mentioned in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.19">Exodus 19</SPAN></SPAN> &amp; 20, but <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.19">Galatians 3:19</SPAN></SPAN> and other passages tell us that angels were there, though not mentioned in that passage. The mediator here is Moses. “… until the seed would come {the Lord Jesus Christ] to whom the promise had been made.” The law was given because of sin on the part of the nation Israel and it is given through the angels. The Greek word here is DIATASSO [diatassw]. DIATAGMA [diatagma] is the noun form. The TASSO or TAGMA has to do with something that is ordered or structured. DIA is the preposition meaning “through.” So it is focusing on something that is organized, structured, and outlined. The other passage where we find the noun is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.7.53"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.7.53">Acts 7:53</SPAN></SPAN>, “Who have received the law by the direction of angels, and have not kept it.” The idea here is that the angels organized and ordered the law. What does that mean? <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.2">Hebrews 2:2</SPAN></SPAN>, “For if the word spoken by angels” – the angels spoke the word, the giving of the law. When did this happen? <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.5.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.5.22">Deuteronomy 5:22</SPAN></SPAN>, “These words the LORD spoke unto all your assembly in the mount out of the midst of the fire, of the cloud, and of the thick darkness, with a great voice: and he added no more.” So God spoke verbally and audibly to the Jews when they were assembled below Mount Sinai. It is not something they heard internally. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.33.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.33.2">Deuteronomy 33:2</SPAN></SPAN>, “And he said, The LORD came from Sinai, and dawned on them from Seir; he shone forth from mount Paran, and he came with ten thousands of saints [a noun form of kadash, “holy ones,” angels]: from his right hand went a fiery law for them.” When the Lord came at Sinai, Moses says, there were ten thousand angels with Him. When we put all of this together what we realize is that God gave the law to Moses and then apparently there were angels who communicated and exegeted the law to the Jews at the base of Mount Sinai. They made sure that they understood how the law was to be applied and understood. That is what <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.2">Hebrews 2:2</SPAN></SPAN> is talking about. Three times in the New Testament there is reference to this. It is ignored in the Old Testament. What is going on here? It is that angels are serving as officers of the court to make sure that things are understood. The conclusion is that there is a legal operation taking place here. In the Old Testament when God gave the law to Moses He gave two copies. One copy went into the ark of the covenant and one copy went to the people. What is happening with the book of Revelation is that the Lord Jesus Christ is giving the revelation to John who is making seven copies of the whole book for each church. At the heavenly level the Lord Jesus Christ is giving an angelic witness a copy of the critique sheet for each congregation. That angelic witness is standing as a functionary of the heavenly court as a witness of God’s grace and integrity in each congregation. God is evaluating each congregation. These seven epistles are not like we have from Paul and Peter and John earlier in the New Testament which are talking about how to live the Christian life. These are evaluation statements. To the church us said that it still has time to change its mind in certain areas and to apply doctrine and move forward. To the angel is said that if these churches don’t straighten up and apply doctrine, then it is their job to execute judgment and take out the congregation. That is what happened historically to these seven congregations. They failed to apply doctrine and they went through the process of judgment. This is a cycle that we see again and again in human history. People become complaisant with what they have, complaisant with the doctrine that they have been taught, and eventually they begin to take it for granted, they begin to take God’s grace for granted, and before long the spiritual life isn’t significant for them and they become distracted by all the details of life. The next thing you know they are in reversionism, the churches begin to deteriorate, get into ritualism and legalism, deny the deity of Christ, the creatorship of God, deny creation, and before long they are under judgment and God takes out the congregation and eventually the nation.&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{FF2C4B3F-AB9C-42C5-B887-F3CFDD8BDB5E}" created="2008-07-28T19:13:38Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:12Z" author="Dr Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Apostles Death</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3 face=""><STRONG>Apostles Deaths</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3 face=""></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3 face=""></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3 face="">James&nbsp;&nbsp; half brother of our Lord </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; Beheaded in Jeruselum&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; AD 44</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>James the Less</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Throned from theTemple then beat to death</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P><FONT size=3>
<P align=left><FONT size=3 face="">Matthew</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; Kill by sword in parthia&nbsp; AD 60</FONT></P></FONT>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Plilip&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; Whipped then crusified</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Andrew </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; was crusifed on a cross for three days</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Peter</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; first beaten then crusified upsidedown</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Thomas</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; trused thur with a spear</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Jude</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; was crusified in AD 72</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Bartholomew </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; beaten to death with clubs</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>John</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; sentenced to a pot of oil, then died of old age</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Paul</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp; beheaded in Rome by Nero</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Barnabus</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp; was stoned to death by Jews</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Mark</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;dragged thur the street by his feet burned the following day</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Luke</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp; hanged on a olive tree in Greese</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Mathisis</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; stoned then beheaded</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{F4F5FF47-C75C-42BE-B9F0-1B7FBAE5D585}" created="2009-09-16T17:28:24Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:12Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Apostleship</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Apostleship&nbsp; RD/1 Cor. 002</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Apostle comes from the Greek word APOSTOLOS [a)postoloj] which means someone who is commissioned and sent on a mission. It is a word that is not used very much in classical Greek literature. There are a few instances of it where it is used to described the mission of a military or naval commander, or a governor of a Greek colony, but outside of a few uses it is a rare noun. The verb APOSTELLO [a)postellw] which means to send is used much more frequently. But one of the things we always have to remember when we get into the New Testament and into New Testament vocabulary is that the background for understanding the terminology of these words is more often than not Hebrew and Old Testament concepts rather than fifth-century BC classical Greek. The precedent for the vocabulary is the Old Testament. An apostle was someone who was sent out as a personal envoy or representative and that was exactly the function of an apostle in the church, he was a personal envoy or representative of the Lord Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There were two categories of apostles in the New Testament. It is important to recognize that there is a common and a technical use of the word “apostle,” and it depends on who sends, who does the commissioning. In the technical use which refers to the twelve apostles Jesus Christ is the one who sends. In the common or everyday use which related to men who were commissioned by a local church they were sent out as missionaries or on some specific errand or mission. The common use refers to the local church sending out missionaries on to the field. For that reason some other men were called apostles, but they did not receive the commission from the Lord Jesus Christ, they received it from a local church. The unique spiritual gift was only given to twelve men, eleven of the original disciples outside of Judas Iscariot, and then Paul. 1 Corinthians 15:7-10. This was a temporary spiritual gift and it vanished from history with the death of the apostle John about 96 AD. The second use had to do with a pioneer missionary or someone who was specifically commissioned by a local church to fulfil a specific mission. Acts 14:14; Romans 16:7. The gift of apostleship was a spiritual gift. By definition, therefore, it could not be bestowed by man. All spiritual gifts are sovereignly bestowed at the instant of salvation by God the Holy Spirit. 1 Corinthians 12:28, 29. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Three qualifications for the gift of apostleship. First, they are appointed by God the Holy Spirit and commissioned by the Lord Jesus Christ—1 Corinthians 12:8-11; 1 Corinthians 1:1; Galatians 1:1. Second, they were to be an eyewitness of the resurrection, or have seen the resurrected Christ—1 Corinthians 15:8-9; Acts 1:22. Acts 1:22 also seems to suggest that they observed the teaching of the Lord during His incarnation. What about Paul? If you lay Paul’s life over the chronology of the New Testament it becomes obvious that Paul must have been in Jerusalem at the same time the Lord Jesus Christ was in Jerusalem. Paul was probably at least 25 when we first see him at the stoning of Stephen in Acts 7 &amp; 8. He would have been in Jerusalem for about 12 years because he came from Tarsus to Jerusalem at age 13 to study to be a rabbi, and he would have been in Jerusalem at least three years before our Lord started His public ministry, and he would have been attending a rabbinical school during the entire time of our Lord’s ministry. It seems that he would have been a witness of many events in the life of Christ. Third, they were imbued with miraculous powers. Along with the gift of apostleship they were given other spiritual gifts. Cf. Acts 5:15; 16:16-18.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Apostleship came after the ascension of Christ (Matthew 10 precedes the church).</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Apostles were recipients of direct revelation from God and were the only authorized source for divine revelation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The apostolic gift died out in the first generation. There was no provision for successors. It is not passed on though the laying on of hands, there is no such thing as apostolic succession. That term was originally used in the next century, the second century; but at first it did not refer to a succession of individuals, that was the perversion of it as it came down into the Roman Catholic church. It wasn’t a succession of individuals but a succession of doctrine. You were a successor of the apostles if you taught the same doctrine the apostles taught.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Qualifications for an apostle</STRONG>. Remember, an apostle was a spiritual gift given to a few individuals and it was related to laying the foundation of the church—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.20">Ephesians 2:20</SPAN></SPAN>. This was a gift that was limited to the church age and to only twelve individuals.&nbsp;&nbsp; <STRONG>RD/1 Cor. 046</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; They were appointed by the Holy Spirit, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.8-67.12.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.8-67.12.11">1 Corinthians 12:8-11</SPAN></SPAN>. In Acts chapter one lots were drawn for a replacement for Judas Iscariot. So there were a body of men basically determining who has a spiritual gift. One argument against that is that the Holy Spirit refers to them as “the twelve” later on in Acts before Paul is saved, so the Holy Spirit wouldn’t be making a mistake, if Matthias is included in the number there would be twelve, if he is not then there would only be eleven. However, the counter argument to that is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.5">1 Corinthians 15:5</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “and that He appeared to Cephas, then to the twelve.” That is talking about Jesus’ resurrection appearances between the resurrection and His ascension which is ten days before Pentecost, and it leaves two or three days before Peter gets his idea to pick a new apostle. But Paul says He appeared to the twelve during this period when there is only eleven. What had happened was that the disciples had become known as the twelve, it was the name of the group. They were called the twelve for three years and even when they lost one of them they still called them the twelve. So when they refer to the twelve in Acts chapters three and four it is not a term that recognizes the legitimacy of Matthias because the term was also used when there were only eleven.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; An apostle was an eye-witness of the resurrection or had seen the resurrected Christ. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.8">1 Corinthians 15:8</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.9">9</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.22">Acts 1:22</SPAN></SPAN>. That means that there is nobody today who is an apostle.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; They were commissioned as an apostle directly by the Lord Jesus Christ. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.9.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.9.1">1 Corinthians 9:1</SPAN></SPAN>. The Greek word for apostle is APOSTOLOS [a)postoloj] and it means someone who is commissioned, appointed, delegated a specific task and authority to fulfil that task. The important thing is to identify who does the commissioning and the task to which they are commissioned, because there are some other individuals in the New Testament to whom the word “apostle” is applied. But these are not apostles in the same sense that James and John and Paul were apostles. This is a secondary sense because the apostles, i.e. the twelve, were all commissioned by Jesus Christ and they received a spiritual gift of apostle. Others such as Barnabas and three or four others that are mentioned are commissioned by a local church to a particular task, usually in the realm of what we would call today missions. They were sent out and commissioned to take the gospel to a particular area. It is apostle in a non-technical sense.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The apostles were also given the credentials of signs and wonders. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.5.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.5.15">Acts 5:15</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.16.16-65.16.18">16:16-18</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.16.2">2</SPAN> Corinthians 12:12 NASB “The signs of a true apostle were performed among you with all perseverance, by signs and wonders and miracles.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{B3BABC32-29E0-494E-ABAB-074681C4F2DA}" created="2009-10-12T14:46:42Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:13Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Apostleship</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3>The Doctrine of Apostleship&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/Gal/001</FONT></STRONG></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The Greek word is apostolos [a)postoloj] which has a rich heritage in the Greek. We need to note that in this particular passage it is used without the article. In Greek if it does not have the definite article it can be for emphasis of quality, it can still be definite, or it can be indefinite. The definite article in Greek functions quite differently from the definite article in English. Here we have the use of the indefinite article because Paul is one apostle among many. He sais he is an apostle. But the in anarthrous emphasis of this Paul would also emphasise the highest quality of the noun, the high quality of apostleship. He is an apostle of Jesus Christ. Apostleship was the highest rank in the membership of the royal family of God in the church age.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The word apostolos is a Greek word that was used originally in classical Greek for a high ranking admiral or general officer who was chosen to command either a naval fleet or an army. The root meaning of the word apostolos is the one who is sent, and then it takes on a technical meaning for the one who is commissioned with a task. The individual was commissioned to perform a task and given the authority and responsibility to carry out that task. That means that the word inherently connotes command and leadership responsibilities. It was also used to refer to a group of Greek colonies and then it developed over time to just refer to the leader of that group. It came to mean someone with authority, someone with leadership; it had both a military background and a colonial background. When we come to the New Testament we discover that this word is used to refer to a temporary spiritual gift.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The gift of apostleship by way of definition in the New Testament had two categories. The first is the technical sense—a spiritual gift. As a spiritual gift we know that it was given by the Holy Spirit at the moment of salvation. It is determined by the sovereign plan of God the Father. As we see here in the first verse of Galatians every member of the Trinity is involved in the process of determining the spiritual gift[s] of each believer. Spiritual gifts are give a) at salvation; b) they are determined by the sovereignty of God and distributed by the Holy Spirit; c) they are irrevocable; d) spiritual gifts are in some cases developed (e.g. pastor-teacher)—there needs to be time for training, there needs to be growth to a certain level of spiritual maturity, there needs to have been time to study the Word of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. An apostle is one who was commissioned by Christ Himself to the task of establishing the church in the church age. That is the technical use. Then there is the general use of the word that describes men who are commissioned by either a local church or by one of the apostles themselves as a missionary. The Bible uses the word apostle to refer to men like Barnabas, James the brother of the Lord, and two or three others. They do not have the spiritual gift of apostle, they do not meet the other qualifications of an apostle, and therefore they are not an apostle in the technical sense. There were only twelve apostles in that technical sense, the eleven plus Paul.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. When we look at the spiritual gift of apostle: a) it was the first and highest of all spiritual gifts ever given. This gift is listed first in terms of its priority in both 1 Corinthians 12:28 and Ephesians 4:11; b) the apostles had plenary [full] powers; c) the spiritual gift of apostleship carried the highest authority God has ever delegated in the church age. The apostle had authority over all the local churches, and in contrast the pastor has authority over only the one local church; d) the purpose for the spiritual gift of apostleship was twofold. First of all, the communication of the Word of God and the formation of the New Testament canon. All of the New Testament books were either written by an apostle or they were written under the authority of an apostle. Luke was not an apostle but he was the travelling companion of the apostle Paul and wrote under his authority. James wrote under the authority of John and Peter in Jerusalem; e) the gift of apostleship was given in the pre-canon period of the church age. While there was no written New Testament there needed to be leadership by those men who understood the doctrines related to the church age; f) it was also the responsibility of the apostles to train pastors, establish local churches, and to establish local church policy; g) apostles were not appointed until after the resurrection of Christ—there was a group of apostles mentioned in Matthew 10 but this is a different category who were sent to Israel. This was a temporary commissioning by the Lord Jesus Christ to witness to Israel and not what we are talking about with reference to the New Testament, church age spiritual gift of apostleship; h) the spiritual gift of apostleship was temporary and discontinued after the completion of the canon of Scripture. We know this because of the qualifications to be an apostle. An apostle needed to be a witness to the teaching of the Lord Jesus Christ and he had to be commissioned as an apostle by the resurrected Lord. (Paul was in Jerusalem and would have been about 16 or 17 years of age when Jesus began His public ministry. It stands to reason that Paul was probably among the Pharisees who were antagonistic to Jesus in the Gospels)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. Who were those who had the gift of apostleship? Remember that there is a distinction between the two different categories of apostle. Who are the eleven men plus the apostle Paul? We find the list in Matthew 10:2-4—Simon Peter, his brother Andrew; the two sons of Zebedee—James who was murdered very early under Herod Agrippa and the apostle John who wrote the Gospel; Philip who was an evangelist and very concerned with evangelism; he used that gift in two places in Acts. Bartholomew who was also called Nathanael, Thomas, Matthew (Levi), Simon the Canaanite, James the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus who was also called Jude. Twelfth would be the apostle Paul.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. In Acts chapter one Peter gets the great idea that there needs to be twelve disciples. So they are having a meeting where they have been in prayer as they wait in Jerusalem as the Lord instructed them for the coming of the Holy Spirit. Peter makes the suggestion that they choose from among&nbsp; them someone to take the place of Judas. They cast lots and chose Matthias to be the twelfth disciple. The problem with this is that man does not choose people to have a spiritual gift. Men do not determine who has any spiritual gift. Spiritual gifts are determined under the sovereignty of God the Father and distributed by God the Holy Spirit. Man cannot elect what is sovereignly distributed by God. Paul makes this point in Galatians 1:1 because his authority had been questioned by the Judaisers. He uses the phrase “not from men.” The phrase in the Greek is apo plus the genitive plural of anthropos [a)po a)nqrwpoj], the generic term for humanity, mankind. apo plus the genitive emphasises source or origin. So the first thing Paul is saying here is that he is an apostle but not from the source of men, mankind. Secondly he says, “nor through the agency of man,” dia plus the genitive singular&nbsp; anthropou [dia a)nqrwpou], which emphasises agency. The gift of apostleship is not passed on from man to man; it does not come from apostolic procession. Apostleship comes through the agency of Jesus Christ—dia [dia] plus the genitive singular—and God the Father. Paul then says, “who raised Him from the dead.” This is an aorist participle, egeiro [e)geirw], meaning to raise up. God the Father is the one who raised Jesus Christ from the dead. This is a subtle reminder that Paul has seen the resurrection of Christ. When Paul went on his first missionary journey he went to the area of what is now south central Turkey, the area that is known as Galatia. The people were very familiar with his testimony and how he had seen the resurrected Lord on the road to Damascus.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P><FONT size=3>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Six requirements to be an apostle&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/Gal/002</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; An apostle of Jesus Christ must be a Jew. He had to be from Messiah’s nation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; An apostle must have received a specific call and commission to his office directly from Christ. The nature of his office: he had full plenary powers, full authority. This was the highest rank in the church age. The precedent was set by the Lord Himself in Luke 6:13 NASB “And when day came, He called His disciples to Him and chose twelve of them, whom He also named as apostles.” Paul elaborates on this in 2 Corinthians, and especially here in Galatians 1:1.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; They must have been an eyewitness of the ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ and have heard His teaching. If they were to be foundational witnesses to Jesus Christ and what He taught then it was necessary for them to know a) what He taught, and b) to have seen His public ministry while He was alive on the earth. (Paul was probably among the Pharisees and scribes who were arguing with Jesus during Jesus’ time on the earth) Paul made is specifically clear that he was an apostle.1 Corinthians 9:1; 15:8; Acts 22:6-21. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; An apostle must possess authority in communicating divine revelation. When an apostle spoke it was “Thus saith the Lord.” He was the mouthpiece for God; he gave absolute truth. What he wrote from divine revelation was directly from the mind of God. 1 Corinthians 2:16. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; An apostle is required to furnish the signs of the apostles. 2 Corinthians 12:12 NASB “The signs of a true apostle were performed among you with all perseverance, by signs and wonders and miracles.” All of these things authenticated their message. They demonstrated the veracity of their message.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; An apostle possessed plenary authority among all the churches. Peter, for example, judged Ananias and Sapphira on the basis of his authority as an apostle. Paul asserted his responsibilities over all of the churches, 2 Corinthians 11:28 NASB “Apart from {such} external things, there is the daily pressure on me {of} concern for all the churches. And he dictated to the different churches what they should do in various, e.g. disciplinary matters such as in Corinth in 1 Corinthians 5:3. They had authority to tell every local church congregation how to conduct their business.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In summary, apostleship was a unique spiritual gift that was sovereignly delegated by the Lord Jesus Christ and distributed by the Holy Spirit, 1 Corinthians 12:27, 28; Ephesians 4:11; Colossians 1:1. In the pre-canon period of the church age certain spiritual gifts such as apostleship were necessary in order to communicate the revelation about the church age and the unique spiritual life of the church age because they didn’t have it written down yet. Once it was all written down it was no longer necessary for these people to continue their function—apostleship, prophecies, healing and tongues, for example. Apostles were not appointed until after the resurrection of Christ and they did not really become operational until the day of Pentecost when the church age began. Galatians 1:1 NASB “Paul, an apostle (not {sent} from men nor through the agency of man, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father, who raised Him from the dead).” The reason he mentions resurrection here is because Paul himself was commissioned by the resurrected Christ, and he is reminding his readers of his testimony of how he came to know the Lord on the road to Damascus when Jesus Christ appeared to him.</FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{2C7C3B75-9315-461A-8B0C-C8875AC32780}" created="2009-10-12T15:59:00Z" modified="2009-11-10T13:55:02Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Apostleship</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Dctrine of Apostleship&nbsp; RD/Gal/009</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The word apostle comes from the Greek word apostolos [a)postoloj]. There are two senses in which this word is used in the New Testament, a general sense and a specific sense. The root meaning of the word describes someone who has been commissioned by a group or an individual and given the authority to perform a task. The general usage would refer to those who are commissioned by a local church—like Barnabas and a number of other people who are mentioned in the New Testament. They don’t have the spiritual gift of apostle; they have been commissioned by a local church as a missionary. The specific use of the word apostle refers to those who have the spiritual gift of apostleship and who meet certain qualifications. This describes the eleven original disciples plus the apostle Paul.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The six requirements for apostleship: </FONT><FONT size=3>a) An apostle of Jesus Christ must be Jewish. They were sent out originally to the house of Israel, Matthew 10:6, before the church age; this was the limited use of apostle. According to Deuteronomy 18:9 cf. Romans 3:1, 2; Matthew 10:1-5, the Scriptures were given to Israel. Israel was specifically given the custodianship of the revelation of God, so the apostles who would deliver more revelation had to be of the nation Israel. b) An apostle must have received a call and a commissioned to his office directly from the Lord Jesus Christ. Galatians 1:1 cf. Acts 1:24-26. c) An apostle must have been an eyewitness of the Lord Jesus Christ in His teaching, John 15:27; Luke 22:28; Acts 1:21, 22. Paul made it clear that he met this requirement as an apostle, 1 Corinthians 9:1; 15:8; Acts 22:6-21. d) An apostle must possess authority in communicating divine revelation. What he says is not up to a vote, it came directly from God. What he wrote under divine inspiration was indeed the voice of God and carries the authority of God. 1 Corinthians 2:10; Galatians 1:11, 12 cf. 2 Timothy 3:16. e) An apostle was required to furnish the signs of an apostle. He performed certain miracles which were his calling cards; they provided credentials for his claim to be an apostle. f) An apostle possessed complete authority among all the churches.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Six requirements to be an apostle&nbsp; RD/Gal/002</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; An apostle of Jesus Christ must be a Jew. He had to be from Messiah’s nation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; An apostle must have received a specific call and commission to his office directly from Christ. The nature of his office: he had full plenary powers, full authority. This was the highest rank in the church age. The precedent was set by the Lord Himself in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.6.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.6.13">Luke 6:13</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “And when day came, He called His disciples to Him and chose twelve of them, whom He also named as apostles.” Paul elaborates on this in 2 Corinthians, and especially here in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.1.1">Galatians 1:1</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; They must have been an eyewitness of the ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ and have heard His teaching. If they were to be foundational witnesses to Jesus Christ and what He taught then it was necessary for them to know a) what He taught, and b) to have seen His public ministry while He was alive on the earth. (Paul was probably among the Pharisees and scribes who were arguing with Jesus during Jesus’ time on the earth) Paul made is specifically clear that he was an apostle.<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.9.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.9.1">1 Corinthians 9:1</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.8">15:8</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.22.6-65.22.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.22.6-65.22.21">Acts 22:6-21</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; An apostle must possess authority in communicating divine revelation. When an apostle spoke it was “Thus saith the Lord.” He was the mouthpiece for God; he gave absolute truth. What he wrote from divine revelation was directly from the mind of God. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.16">1 Corinthians 2:16</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; An apostle is required to furnish the signs of the Apostles. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.12.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.12.12">2 Corinthians 12:12</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “The signs of a true apostle were performed among you with all perseverance, by signs and wonders and miracles.” All of these things authenticated their message. They demonstrated the veracity of their message.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; An apostle possessed plenary authority among all the churches. Peter, for example, judged Ananias and Sapphira on the basis of his authority as an apostle. Paul asserted his responsibilities over all of the churches, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.11.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.11.28">2 Corinthians 11:28</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Apart from {such} external things, there is the daily pressure on me {of} concern for all the churches. And he dictated to the different churches what they should do in various, e.g. disciplinary matters such as in Corinth in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.5.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.5.3">1 Corinthians 5:3</SPAN></SPAN>. They had authority to tell every local church congregation how to conduct their business.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In summary, apostleship was a unique spiritual gift that was sovereignly delegated by the Lord Jesus Christ and distributed by the Holy Spirit, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.27">1 Corinthians 12:27</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.28">28</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.11">Ephesians 4:11</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.1">Colossians 1:1</SPAN></SPAN>. In the pre-canon period of the church age certain spiritual gifts such as apostleship were necessary in order to communicate the revelation about the church age and the unique spiritual life of the church age because they didn’t have it written down yet. Once it was all written down it was no longer necessary for these people to continue their function—apostleship, prophecies, healing and tongues, for example. Apostles were not appointed until after the resurrection of Christ and they did not really become operational until the day of Pentecost when the church age began. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.1.1">Galatians 1:1</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Paul, an apostle (not {sent} from men nor through the agency of man, but through Jesus Christ and God the Father, who raised Him from the dead).” The reason he mentions resurrection here is because Paul himself was commissioned by the resurrected Christ, and he is reminding his readers of his testimony of how he came to know the Lord on the road to Damascus when Jesus Christ appeared to him.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; An apostle is a unique spiritual gift sovereignly delegated by the Lord Jesus Christ. 1 Corinthians 12:27, 28; Ephesians 4:11; Colossians 1:1.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Today all spiritual gifts are the permanent spiritual gifts. All spiritual gifts can be classified into two categories: permanent and temporary. The temporary gifts included miracles, knowledge and wisdom, prophecy, tongues, interpretation of tongues, healing—temporary gifts given during the transition period of the early church when the canon of the New Testament was not complete in order to communicate revelation in the early church age that was not accessible through a written canon of Scripture.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the pre-canon period of the church age (35-95 AD) certain temporary gifts were given for the church to carry on until the canon was completed.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Certain gifts such as apostleship, prophecy, miracles, healing, tongues, interpretation of tongues, knowledge and wisdom, exhortation, discerning spirits, faith, ceased their function by 96 AD.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Once the canon of the New Testament was completed and circulated all temporary spiritual gifts were withdrawn.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>8.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The apostles to the church were not appointed until after the resurrection of Christ, according to Ephesians 4:8, 11. Christ distributed them.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>9.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Apostles to the church therefore are not to be confused with the apostles to Israel in Matthew 10:2-4.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>10.&nbsp;&nbsp; The apostle John was the last of the apostles and died in approximately 96 AD.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>11.&nbsp;&nbsp; Any claim to be an apostle today is heresy, blasphemy, a complete violation of the Word of God.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{2133A9AB-EC8C-4737-BC7D-7C88EA16190C}" created="2009-06-12T12:56:29Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:14Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Appearance of Jesus Christ</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Appearance of Jesus Christ&nbsp; Rev. 019</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There were a number of times that Jesus Revealed Himself in these post-resurrection appearances. It was not that He just had this one appearance to the disciples but He appeared to over 500 in 17 different post-resurrection appearances.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Jesus appeared to Mary Magdalene on the resurrection Sunday morning. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.16.9-62.16.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.16.9-62.16.11">Mark 16:9-11</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.20.11-64.20.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.20.11-64.20.17">John 20:11-17</SPAN></SPAN>. She was one of His most devoted followers and unlike the disciples she wasn’t hiding, she was concerned about taking care of the body in the tomb.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. He appeared to the other women. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.28.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.28.9">Matthew 28:9</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.28.10">10</SPAN>. There were other women who came to the tomb. There is a tremendous contrast here between the courage of the women to go to the tomb and identify themselves with their savior, unlike the men who were hiding.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Later that afternoon He appeared to Peter. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.24.34"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.24.34">Luke 24:34</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.24.1">1</SPAN> Corinthians 15:5 where Peter is referred to by His Aramaic name, Cephas.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Even later that afternoon He appears to two disciples who headed to Emmaus, a northern suburb of Jerusalem about 15 miles away. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.24.13-63.24.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.24.13-63.24.3">Luke 24:13-3</SPAN></SPAN>.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. In the early evening He finally appeared to the ten but at this time Thomas wasn’t with them. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.24.36-63.24.43"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.24.36-63.24.43">Luke 24:36-43</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.20.19-64.20.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.20.19-64.20.23">John 20:19-23</SPAN></SPAN>.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. To the eleven disciples a little later on that evening. He comes back and now Thomas in there.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. Several days later he appeared to seven of the disciples who were by the Sea of Galilee. They had been out fishing and when they came back to the shore for breakfast when He appeared to them. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.21.1-64.21.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.21.1-64.21.23">John 21:1-23</SPAN></SPAN>. It is there that He gives His marching orders to the disciples, and specifically Peter, that their job is to feed the sheep.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 8. He then appeared to and taught 500 believers at one time. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.6">1 Corinthians 15:6</SPAN></SPAN>.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 9. He also appeared to members of His immediate family. Jesus had various brothers and sisters, the Scriptures say. None of them believed in Him, accepted Him as Messiah, before the resurrection.<BR>&nbsp; 10. He appeared to eleven disciples on a mountain in Galilee. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.28.16-61.28.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.28.16-61.28.20">Matthew 28:16-20</SPAN></SPAN>. It is there that they are told to make disciples and baptize. Jesus is addressing the disciples, and through them the leaders of the church, that this is the mission of the church—to make students of the Word. Baptism simply reflects that which was soon to take place at the moment of conversion. So the emphasis is on two things: evangelism, indicated in the early church through baptism because baptism is a picture of our immediate identification with Christ in His death, burial and resurrection. The physical act of baptism with water was a picture and a type of the spiritual act of baptism by the Holy Spirit, that at the instant of faith alone in Christ alone we are identified with Christ in His death, burial and resurrection by the Holy Spirit. This becomes the mission statement for the church in the church age, that this is our task, to take the gospel to the nations. This is the New Testament equivalent to the command to Abraham in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12.3">Genesis 12:3</SPAN></SPAN> to be a blessing to all people. It is through the evangelistic ministry in the church age that the blessing mandate of the Abrahamic covenant is brought to fulfillment.<BR>&nbsp; 11. The final appearance of the Lord during the intermediate period before Pentecost was at the time of His ascension. This is described in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.24.44-63.24.53"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.24.44-63.24.53">Luke 24:44-53</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.3-65.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.3-65.1.9">Acts 1:3-9</SPAN></SPAN>. Jesus appeared at that time to the eleven and He gives them their final marching orders that they are to take the gospel to Jerusalem, Judea and Samaria, and to the uttermost part of the earth. That is a reiteration of the great commission. It is the structural marker for the book of Acts. The remainder of the resurrection appearance are all post-ascension, and they involve a temporary departure from the right hand of the Father.<BR>&nbsp; 12. His next appearance was to the first martyr of the church, Stephen, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.7.55"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.7.55">Acts 7:55</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.7.56">56</SPAN>. It is as Stephen is being stoned that he is filled with the Spirit, gazes to heaven, and God pulls back the veil so that he sees the glory of God and Jesus standing at the right hand of God. Jesus is pictured here as standing because He is receiving Stephen into heaven. He is still “seated” as the technical aspect referring to His session but He is pictured as standing for the reception of Stephen.<BR>&nbsp; 13. The most famous post-ascension of Jesus is to the apostle Paul on the road to Damascus. Once again, this is not just Paul having a vision, this is an objective appearance. His associates didn’t see Jesus but they saw the bright light and they heard the sound of His voice. This indicates it is an objective appearance but they weren’t supposed to hear the words and Jesus wasn’t appearing to them, so they didn’t see the specifics. But they saw something. If Paul had just been having a dream or a hallucination nobody else would see anything. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.9.3-65.9.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.9.3-65.9.6">Acts 9:3-6</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.22.6-65.22.11">22:6-11</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.26.13-65.26.18">26:13-18</SPAN>.<BR>&nbsp; 14. Jesus then appeared after this to Paul in Arabia. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.20.34"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.20.34">Acts 20:34</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.26.17">26:17</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.1.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.1.12">Galatians 1:12</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.1.17">17</SPAN>.<BR>&nbsp; 15. He appeared to Paul a third time in the temple. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.22.17-65.22.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.22.17-65.22.21">Acts 22:17-21</SPAN></SPAN>, where He is commissioning Paul as an apostle.<BR>&nbsp; 16. He appeared to Paul a fourth time when Paul was in prison, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.23.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.23.11">Acts 23:11</SPAN></SPAN>.<BR>&nbsp; 17. The final appearance of the Lord Jesus Christ was to John on the island of Patmos where He commissions him to write the things that he sees. Revelation chapter one. This is the last time that Jesus Christ appeared in history. After the close of the canon there was no longer a reason for Him to appear.&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{99B3745D-BAE7-4654-ADAD-721EC2D83D61}" created="2008-07-28T16:21:39Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:14Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Arrogant Skills Five</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P><FONT size=3 face=""></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3 face=""><STRONG>Doctrine of the Arrogant Skills</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3 face=""></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3 face="">Self-absorption</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3 face="">Self-indulgement</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3 face="">Self-justification</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3 face="">Self-deseption</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3 face="">Self-dietification</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3 face="">&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P>&nbsp;</P>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{0F597983-8F4E-44FF-AEFF-1A5432C55A66}" created="2009-05-25T02:41:26Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:15Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Ascension and Session</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of the Ascension and Session</STRONG>&nbsp;&nbsp; <STRONG>Heb. 015</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The Jews at the time of the First Advent expected a one-coming Messiah.&nbsp; They didn’t anticipate a dual advent.&nbsp; We talk about First Advent and Second Advent.&nbsp; The first time He came in incarnation and was born in the manger in Bethlehem.&nbsp; He will return a second time when He returns in glory to establish His kingdom at the end of the tribulation. We understand that.&nbsp;&nbsp; But if you were a Jew living in 50 BC or 10 BC or 5 BC, you were thinking that the Messiah was coming to establish a glorious kingdom and somehow redeem the world in terms of sin.&nbsp; But you just thought of one coming. That shaped their understanding.&nbsp; When Jesus did start teaching that He was going to die and come back, they had a difficult time with that.&nbsp; Even John the Baptist sent his disciples to Jesus to ask if He was the guy.&nbsp; Think about that.&nbsp;&nbsp; John the Baptist was a cousin.&nbsp; He is miraculously born as well because his mother is one of the 6 barren women in the Scripture.&nbsp; She gives birth to him as the result of an angelic visitation.&nbsp; She is not impregnated by the angel but as a result of the announcement by the angel she is told that she will give birth to a child.&nbsp; The father was told that he would father the child.&nbsp; That would be John.&nbsp; His mother Elizabeth is a cousin of Mary’s.&nbsp; She is pregnant a few months before Mary is. So from the time of his birth he would have been told that he had a special role in the kingdom plan of God to announce the Messiah.&nbsp;&nbsp; When Jesus his cousin comes down to the Jordan he says, “Behold the Lamb of God.”&nbsp; He baptizes Jesus.&nbsp; In that baptism the heavens open and he hears the voice of God.&nbsp; He saw the literal physical three-dimensional dove that is the Holy Spirit appear and come and settle over Jesus.&nbsp; He has seen all of this.&nbsp; Then when Jesus starts talking about the fact that the kingdom isn’t going to come now (He has been rejected so it has been postponed) he is so confused.&nbsp; He asks if he has made a mistake.&nbsp; That is hard for us to factor, isn’t it?&nbsp; But he gets really confused there.&nbsp;&nbsp; Jesus eases his anxieties.&nbsp; The Jews expected a one-coming Messiah.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The Jews confused the cross and the crown.&nbsp; They wanted the crown before the cross, the glorious Messiah before the suffering Messiah.&nbsp; We can see clearly that He had to suffer before He could reign.&nbsp; He couldn’t bypass the cross and go directly to the kingdom.&nbsp; That is what Satan wanted Him to do. That is why that was a temptation in the wilderness. That is why after fasting for 40 days and He is in a state of physical weakness, He was tired and hungry.&nbsp;&nbsp; He was fully aware of what He would go through in terms of the cross.&nbsp; Satan comes along and says, “I will give it to you.&nbsp; You don’t have to go through the suffering”.&nbsp; Suffering is a key word that we are going to see in Hebrews.&nbsp; Suffering doesn’t necessarily mean that you are beaten down.&nbsp; It means that you are going through adversity, testing of some kind or another that you have to apply the Word.&nbsp; Jesus is given the opportunity to bypass the cross.&nbsp; But He does not do that.&nbsp; He passes the test.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.10">1 Peter 1:10</SPAN></SPAN> Of this salvation the prophets have inquired and searched carefully, who prophesied of the grace that would come to you, 11 searching what, or what manner of time, the Spirit of Christ who was in them was indicating when He testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ and the glories that would follow. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Old Testament taught that but the Jews didn’t appreciate it.&nbsp;&nbsp; They saw that one coming and did not make that distinction.&nbsp; If they had made that distinction, they might have wondered why.&nbsp; That is one reason why the Church Age wasn’t revealed.&nbsp; The Church Age wasn’t revealed in the Old Testament because the Jews would have had some indication of their own failure.&nbsp; So this means that they had a legitimate choice to accept the Messiah when He came and the kingdom could have come in when Jesus Christ offered it to them.&nbsp; We know that they didn’t.&nbsp; God has real contingency in His plan.&nbsp; So the kingdom was presented. You see this pattern in all the gospels, at least the synoptics – Mathew, Mark and Luke.&nbsp; From the incarnation to the end of His second year, there is the offer of the kingdom.&nbsp; Then there is this rejection of the king that crystallizes in the Pharisees accusing Jesus of casting out demons by the power of Beelzebub. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Jesus calls it the blasphemy of the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; So the blasphemy of the Holy Spirit is not simply denial that Jesus Christ is your Savior.&nbsp; You can’t blaspheme against the Holy Spirit today.&nbsp; It was a historically conditioned sin.&nbsp; I believe it was historically conditioned to that time only.&nbsp; The Jews rejected him and that was blasphemy of the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.12">Matthew 12</SPAN></SPAN>, Jesus spells out that there were serious consequences and that is what happened in AD 70.&nbsp; Israel goes out under the fifth cycle of discipline.&nbsp; So He began the ministry with the offer of the kingdom.&nbsp; There is a rejection of the King.&nbsp; This leads to the crucifixion of the King.&nbsp; It is foundational to understanding everything related to the session, your inheritance and your spiritual life. We just can’t escape it.&nbsp;&nbsp; This is foundational.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I know that there are some people that when we get into this study it brings in so much that your head starts spinning.&nbsp; That is why you have to hear it again and again.&nbsp; I have taught this about 6 times.&nbsp; Each time I can synthesize it a little better.&nbsp; Each time I go through this it is like the Lord taking out a 2 x 4 and hitting me on the head with it to get my attention on a few things.&nbsp; It opens up so much in terms of understanding the spiritual life today and what is going on. This is why prophecy is important.&nbsp; Prophecy has to do with what the end goal is and what is going to happen tomorrow eschatologically speaking.&nbsp; That is tomorrow in terms of the next age or dispensation.&nbsp; When we get a clear fix of that in our head, then it begins to change the way that we live today. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is an extremely mundane example for those of you who struggle with the extra pound or two.&nbsp; If we had a clear vision of what we would look like if we stuck with a diet for a few months, it would be a lot easier to exercise that discipline in the mean time.&nbsp; Once you get that set in your head, it makes it a lot easier.&nbsp; That is the idea here.&nbsp; As a believer if you get a solid mental picture of what is going to happen after you die and what your eternal destiny is; it focuses you on what you are doing now.&nbsp; There are a lot of mundane issues in life that we get so bent out of shape over and spend so much time being distracted with that would disappear.&nbsp;&nbsp; Then we see what has happened to Ulan and we realize that we spend a whole lot of time on things that are not essential.&nbsp; We have to understand this kingdom issue.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. John the Baptist, Jesus, and the disciples all proclaimed a message about the proximity of the kingdom.&nbsp; “Repent for the kingdom is at hand.”&nbsp;&nbsp; This isn’t a salvation message.&nbsp; They had a salvation message.&nbsp; This is related to Israel’s basic orientation towards life.&nbsp; They were legalistic. They were told that they had to straighten up, change their minds, and be grace oriented or the kingdom wasn’t going to come.&nbsp; The kingdom was being offered.&nbsp;&nbsp; All of these guys had that message. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.2">Matthew 3:2</SPAN></SPAN> and saying, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand!"</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.4.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.4.17">Matthew 4:17</SPAN></SPAN> From that time Jesus began to preach and to say, "Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is at hand."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The disciples were sent out to teach.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.10.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.10.6">Matthew 10:6</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp; "But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Notice it’s not to the gentiles, but to Israel.&nbsp; What do you think is going on?&nbsp; The&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; kingdom of heaven is the crucial message.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Near the midpoint of His ministry the Jewish religious leaders rejected Jesus as Messiah leading to the postponement of the kingdom. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now that sets up for understanding the ascension.&nbsp; Jesus has to ascend.&nbsp; The kingdom is being postponed.&nbsp; What is happening now during the session has to do with the preparation of what is going to happen then.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Next time we will tie in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.7">Daniel 7</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2">Psalm 2</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2">Psalm 2</SPAN></SPAN> also sets us up for <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.5">Hebrews 1:5</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This helps us understand what the Lord is doing now and I hope this has a great impact for you. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{072B1F50-4582-4A56-9EDE-93DFEB35501E}" created="2009-07-15T14:12:22Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:15Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Ascension of Christ</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Ascension of Christ&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.040"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.040">Heb. 040</SPAN></SPAN>a</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1 Christ’s ascension is the basis for present encouragement and strength in difficult times.&nbsp; His ascension becomes the foundation for the writer’s challenge to people to hang in there when things are difficult.&nbsp; The ascension is not just a doctrine that talks about the fact that Jesus has gone to heaven and He is sitting there at the right hand until the Father says it is okay to come back.&nbsp; There is a practical reality that He is at the right hand ready to come to our aid and strengthen us in difficult times.<BR>1 Christ’s ascension is the culmination of His victory over sin and death on the cross.&nbsp; He died on the cross and He paid the penalty for our sins.&nbsp; Then He was buried.&nbsp; He rose again on the third day.&nbsp; It is the ascension that is the Father’s final approval and acceptance.&nbsp; When He goes home to be with the Father is when He ascends to heaven.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.8">Ephesians 4:8</SPAN></SPAN>f&nbsp; went back to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.68.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.68.18">Psalm 68:18</SPAN></SPAN> and picked up on that ascension imagery when the ark was taken up to the top of the temple mount as a picture of God’s victory over all of Israel’s enemies.&nbsp; That imagery is used to communicate what happens at the ascension of Christ. He has had victory over all of the enemies.&nbsp; If the enemy has been defeated, then that certainly encourages us that even though it may not feel like those enemies are defeated, the battle is over and the battle is won.&nbsp;&nbsp; This is just the mopping up operation to give us an opportunity to grow and mature and to prepare us for our future ministry and service with the Lord Jesus Christ in the Millennial Kingdom.<BR>3&nbsp;This means the evil, the suffering, the horrors, the adversity that we face on a day to day basis in a fallen world is only temporary.&nbsp; All this that we go through is just temporary.&nbsp; The battle has been won.&nbsp;&nbsp; We have a glorious future to anticipate.&nbsp; All of this flows out of an understanding of the present session of the high priesthood Christ.&nbsp;<BR>4 This means that He is going to come back.&nbsp; He is going to return. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{71A76D1C-40C7-4C42-A73C-16CB49C17A7A}" created="2009-05-14T16:13:04Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:16Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Atonement</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Atonement&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; &nbsp;Rev. 011</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“He washed us” is an idiom in the Scripture for the cleansing that comes by means of “his own blood.” There is rich imagery here. To understand this we need a quick review of salvation. The washing concept and the use of “by his blood” are terms that are consistently used in relation to the total doctrine of salvation. First of all we have to understand that the problem is sin. Sin is that which is contrary to the perfect righteousness and justice of God. When Adam and Eve disobeyed God that plunged the human race into sin and created a variety of problems that had to be resolved in terms of their salvation. So a brick wall was set up between man and God, and that is the sin barrier.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first element in the sin barrier is the problem of sin itself. The second problem is the penalty of sin. Because man is a sinner he violates the righteousness of God; because of the penalty of sin he is spiritually dead and can’t have a relationship with God. Each human being is born guilty of Adam’s original sin and bearing the penalty of sin in terms of spiritual death, incapable of having a relationship with God. The third problem in the barrier is God’s own character. Because God is perfectly righteous He can’t have a relationship with a sinful creature. The righteousness of God is His standard; the justice of God is the application of that standard. So before God can save a fallen creature His righteousness and justice have to be satisfied. Man has a problem because everything he does is –R; he lacks righteousness. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.65.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.65.6">Isaiah 65:6</SPAN></SPAN> says that all our righteousnesses are as filthy rages. That means that every good deed, the most righteous things man does don’t cut any ice with God. They are filthy rags. On top of that we are spiritually dead and there is no way that we can get into heaven when we are spiritually dead. Finally, there is our position in Adam. We are in Adam and the Scripture says that in Adam all die. These are the different dimensions of the sin problem.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The cross resolves all of these problems. It is at the cross that God deals with all of man’s problems. First of all the problem of sin, that every human being is born a sinner, is resolved by unlimited atonement. Jesus Christ paid the penalty for everyone’s sin. That doesn’t mean everyone is going to heaven but it means that the penalty has been resolved. It has been paid by Christ on the cross but it isn’t applied yet. The emphasis in the atonement is its unlimited dimension. It is for everyone. All have sinned and come short of the glory of God and Christ paid the penalty for all. The penalty itself is paid in the aspect of salvation known as redemption. Redemption always has with it that idea of paying a price. Redemption is not for the elect; redemption is for all. What about those who don’t believe? Are they redeemed? Yes, but we will see what happens shortly.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The character of God is resolved through propitiation, justification and imputation. When Christ died on the cross he propitiated God’s character. Scriptures teaches in many passages that the atonement was for all, redemption was for all, and propitiation was for all. But it doesn’t teach that justification is for all or that imputation is for all, or that regeneration is for all. Unlimited atonement, redemption and propitiation have to do with the objective work of Christ on the cross. When He died on the cross His death was sufficient for all. He actually paid the penalty for all and God the Father’s justice and righteousness was satisfied for all. However, there is still a problem. Te problem is that the individual is still –R, he still lacks righteousness. He is still spiritually dead, and he is still in Adam. Christ’s death didn’t transfer us from any of that, it just paid the penalty and took care of the objective aspect of the cross but not the subjective application of the cross. So the issue for each individual is faith alone in Christ alone. The instant that one puts his faith alone in Christ alone God the Father imputes to that one the perfect righteousness of Jesus Christ. As a result of that God looks at us, sees that perfect righteousness and says, You are justified. It is a judicial declaration from the Supreme Court of heaven.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God solved the problem of the barrier. Remember this whole thing is resolved by “the blood of Christ,” the phrase is used to describe all of these different doctrines. Redemption, propitiation, justification and cleansing are all aspects that are resolved by the blood of Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This concept of washing goes throughout the Scripture. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.2">Psalm 51:2</SPAN></SPAN>, which has to do with David’s confession of his sin of adultery. “Wash me thoroughly from mine iniquity, and cleanse me from my sin.” There are two places in life where we get cleansing. When we trust Christ as savior we are cleansed positionally; when we confess our sins after salvation we are cleansed experientially. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.2">Psalm 51:2</SPAN></SPAN> is talking about a post-salvation cleansing. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.7">Psalm 51:7</SPAN></SPAN>, David uses the same verbiage again, “Purge me with hyssop, and I shall be clean: wash me, and I shall be whiter than snow.” He is already saved but post-salvation sin gets a little dirt on us, so we have to be washed again. The positional aspect is indicated in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.1.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.1.16">Isaiah 1:16</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.1.18">18</SPAN>, “Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil…. Come now, and let us reason together, says the LORD: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. ” In the New Testament we have the same imagery used. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.3.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.3.5">Titus 3:5</SPAN></SPAN>, “Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Spirit.” How are we saved? Through the washing of regeneration. This also raises the terminology Jesus uses in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.13.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.13.10">John 13:10</SPAN></SPAN> in the episode of the foot washing of Peter. “Jesus said to him, He that is washed needs not save to wash his feet, but is clean every whit: and you are clean, but not all.” The background is that if we lived in that culture our bodies would already be clean. we would have taken a bath. This was the Passover, the highest holy day in all of the Jewish calendar, so before coming to dinner we would have taken a bath. This verse uses the Greek word NIPTO [niptw], not the word for washing. The word for washing is LUO [luw], the word we have in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.1.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.1.5">Revelation 1:5</SPAN></SPAN>. Instead of using LUO, a complete bath, Jesus uses the word NIPTO, meaning a partial washing. He is simply washing the feet, not the whole body. Jesus was teaching a principle that Peter didn’t understand now, but would afterward.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.13.8">John 13:8</SPAN>, “Peter said to him, You shall never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash you not, you have no part with me.” The word translated “part” is the Greek word MEROS [meroj]. The way we interpret the English word “part” is in the sense of a role, a part to play. That is not what MEROS means. MEROS was a technical, legal term in ancient Greek legal documents known as testaments and wills. If you were designating your inheritance to someone that portion that they received was the MEROS. What Jesus is saying to Peter is, If you don’t let me cleanse you, i.e. if you don’t go through life confessing your sins and being cleansed so that the production in your life is through the filling of the Spirit, the result is going to be your loss of inheritance. In our inheritance are two aspects: permanent inheritance and contingent inheritance. There are some things that every believer will receive in heaven—a new resurrection body, eternal life, great joy and happiness. But some of us will have things that others do not have. For example, in the letters to the seven churches we read that those who overcome will be allowed to eat from the tree of life which is in the paradise of God. Others who overcome will be given the crown of life. Others will be able to eat from the hidden manna. Others will receive a white stone with their name written on it, a name that no one else can read. So there are all of these various promise given to believers who over come, that is, those who advance to spiritual maturity. So when Jesus says this to Peter He is saying that if he doesn’t wash him in terms of periodic cleansing in the Christian life he won’t have an inheritance because he will live his whole Christian life in the power of the flesh and not by walking by the Spirit. “He that is bathed [LOUO] needs not save to wash his feet, but is completely clean: and you [Peter] are clean, but not all [the disciples].” Not all the disciples are cleansed. Judas is the unbeliever in the midst.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Washing is a major metaphor in the Scripture for salvation, but it is also used when it is talking about post-salvation cleansing from sin—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9">1 John 1:9</SPAN></SPAN>. This goes back to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.29.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.29.4">Exodus 29:4</SPAN></SPAN>, “And Aaron and his sons you shall bring to the door of the tabernacle of the congregation, and shall wash them with water.” When a priest was initiated into the priesthood he was bathed from head to toe. Each time a priest went into the tabernacle the first piece of furniture that met him was the golden laver, and he would have to wash his hands and his feet. That was a symbol of the fact that he had done things and been places he shouldn’t have. In other words, he had committed sin. So he had already been washed from head to toe, indicating he was saved; now he had to go through periodic cleansing or washings before he could go and serve the Lord as a priest in the tabernacle and the temple. So now he has a partial washing, he is now in fellowship, he is cleansed. The real issue is cleansing. The sin must be dealt with.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We see how this fits with the flow and the context of John’s thoughts. Remember, John was there is <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.13">John 13</SPAN></SPAN>. He wrote <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.13">John 13</SPAN></SPAN>! He understood these principles, he wrote <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9">1 John 1:9</SPAN></SPAN>. “And has made us kings and priests to God and his Father.” This whole imagery of washing comes right out of the Old Testament imagery of priests, and that is what Jesus is talking about in terms of serving Him in John chapter thirteen.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The KJV and the NKJV then the verse reads “kings,” that “he has made us kings.” That is incorrect. Other versions will say, “he has made us a kingdom and priests.” Scratch out the word “and,” it is not in the original of any of the texts. It says literally, “he has made us a kingdom”—“he has made us a kingdom [a domain or a dominion], priests to his God and Father.” What characterizes this dominion is that every individual in the church age functions as a priest to God. There is a construction here in the grammar that is called a double accusative. The verb is the aorist active indicative of POIEO [poiew]. It is past tense, a constative aorist, it is&nbsp; simply summarizing the whole process in one simple statement without reference to its beginning or end or its target—“he has made us.” Then the accusative direct object is “us,” but the word “kings” is also an accusative. The main verb “he hade” has two direct objects—“he made us kings.” This construction is called a double accusative, and verbs that take a double accusative are verbs like POIEO. In this type of construction usually one of the words is a person: that’s “us.” The other, a thing: that’s “a kingdom.” In most cases the person “us” receives the thing in the accusative case. So in this case we believers receive something: a position in this kingdom. “Kingdom” is the more remote of the two objects. The next word is “priests.” It is in apposition to “kingdom,” so it is describing the kind of kingdom that this is, or our role in that kingdom—we are priests.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This also takes us back to the Old Testament. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.19.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.19.6">Exodus 19:6</SPAN></SPAN> the Jews were told, “You shall be to me a kingdom of priests and a holy nation.” So Israel was set apart as a special kind of nation. As a nation they were going to be a priestly nation even though not every member was a priest. Only those who were from the tribe of Levi were priests. In the church age God calls out a new set of people. The Jews failed. They are not replaced by the church, God is still going to fulfill all of His promises to Israel in terms of the covenants. But what we have in the New Testament is that the writers take the Old Testament passages related to the nation of Israel and apply that same principle to the church. In the Old Testament Israel was called out to be a counter culture in the world. They were to represent God to the world. They failed, and because they failed God postponed His plan for them. The kingdom doesn’t come to them, it is postponed. There is a temporary shift from Israel to the church. What God is doing in the church is the same kind of thing He did with Israel, He sets us apart as a counter culture in the world. We are not of the world, we are in the world. We function as priests and this is the imagery that was picked up in a number of different verses related to our function as priests.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.15">Hebrews 13:15</SPAN>, “By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of our lips giving thanks to his name.” That is part of our priesthood. We praise God, we give thanks to God, we are grateful to God; it is a part of the fruit of the Spirit in our priesthood as we live in the filling of the Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.5">1 Peter 2:5</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.9">9</SPAN>, “You also, as living stones, are being built up a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ…..But you are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light.” We are a holy priesthood, a holy kingdom. This also has implications for the future. The word “priest,” interestingly enough is not used in either the Gospels or in the epistles in relationship to believers, but the concept is there in terms of our spiritual service until we get to the passage in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.9">1 Peter 2:9</SPAN></SPAN>. But the word is used in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.5.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.5.10">Revelation 5:10</SPAN></SPAN> and 20:6. “And has made us a kingdom, priests to our God: and we shall reign on the earth…. Blessed and holy is he that has part in the first resurrection: on such the second death has no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years.” So we will rule and reign with Him in the coming kingdom and fully function in our priesthood in that kingdom. How do we learn to do that? We learn to do it here and now. That is one of the reasons Revelation was written: to warn us that we are in a training camp right now, and there is a future ruling and reigning and priestly responsibility that we will fulfill in the coming kingdom. Our training is now, so whatever we get in this life, whatever level of maturity we reach, whatever doctrine you learn during this time on earth is preparatory for our future work in ruling and reigning with the Lord Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we come to the end of verse 6 where John expresses praise to Jesus Christ: “to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.” This is because of who he is. John closes with the word “Amen” which is used some seven or eight times in Revelation. It is from the Greek word AMEN [a)mhn] based on a Hebrew word amen which means to be true. “So be it” is the idiom. It is derived from a word indicating stability. In fact the root meaning of the word had to do with the foundation of a pillar, something sunk down deep in the ground that was unshakeable. So it came to indicate faith and it also came to indicate a certainty or affirmation of certainty.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{7BF49D30-9638-4741-852A-7A2775AD3BBC}" created="2009-10-04T13:32:47Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:31Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Atonement</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Atonement&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.142"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.142">Heb 142</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So anyway, as Dr. Whitcomb was presenting this paper and going through this he also went through some of the same material on atonement that I presented and had come to the same conclusion that the idea of kaphar for atonement is the word that emphasizes more the idea of cleansing than it does the idea of covering.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So just to review, I pointed out that: </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The English word for atonement that we have in our Bibles and Old Testament (doesn’t occur in the New Testament) was coined in the English from the phrase at-one-ment which is a word that emphasizes reconciliation – bringing two disagreeing parties together as one.&nbsp; So that emphasized reconciliation.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. If you look the word “atonement” up though in any English dictionary, what you will also discover is that it is often defined with the word “redemption” because there is a blood sacrifice that’s made.&nbsp; There is the bull that is sacrificed, a goat that is sacrificed.&nbsp; Their blood is brought in as a sin offering and put on the mercy seat and then sprinkled in front of the Ark of the Covenant in the Holy of Holies.&nbsp; It is that blood sacrifice and it’s the blood that pictures the payment price for sin.&nbsp; That is redemption.&nbsp; The word redemption means to pay a price.&nbsp; That’s the core meaning in the word redemption.&nbsp; But payment of a price is a very different idea than bringing people who are at odds with one another together in reconciliation.&nbsp;&nbsp; So they’re not synonyms; but they speak of different facets of the work of Christ on the cross. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Then there’s the whole imagery of the mercy seat itself the kaphoreth as it was called in the Hebrew which is hilasterion in the Greek – called the mercy seat.&nbsp; This depicts the satisfaction of God’s righteousness and justice.&nbsp; Before God can be truly reconciled to man, His righteous standard has to be satisfied and His justice has to be appeased.&nbsp; If you look up the word kaphar in many dictionaries or even atonement in English; it will also use this word to appease justice or to appease someone’s wrath.&nbsp; So that brings in this idea of propitiation that is also vital to understanding all of Christ’s work on the cross. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Then another word that is used relates to the fourth point - that because God is propitiated and the penalty is paid, the debt of sin is then cancelled.&nbsp; It’s that idea of canceling or wiping out the debt – just completely removing, eradicating, blotting out the debt as if it never existed that we have the idea of forgiveness.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. And also another word that’s used in theology is expiation.&nbsp; Now forgiveness is a very important term.&nbsp; That should be <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.12-72.2.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.12-72.2.14">Colossians 2:12-14</SPAN></SPAN> down there on point 4 not <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.12-72.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.12-72.1.14">Colossians 1:12-14</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{2D942EFD-2C4E-4795-972A-2B789BE04076}" created="2008-08-05T15:02:46Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:31Z" author="Dr Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Atonement 4 Key Passages</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0></FONT></FONT></SPAN>&nbsp;</P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>Four key passages on the Unlimited Nature of the Atonement<?xml:namespace prefix = o ns = "urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office" /><o:p></o:p></STRONG></FONT></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><?xml:namespace prefix = st1 ns = "urn:schemas-libronix-net:datatype" /><st1:bible language=en reference="1 Timothy 4:10"><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU>1 Timothy 4:10</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “For it is for this we labor and strive, because we have fixed our hope on the living God, who is the Saviour of all men, especially of believers.” Whenever we read that word “hope,” the Greek word elpis [e)lpij], it has a future orientation. It is looking forward to something that we expect, something we anticipate, and it has the idea of a confident expectation. The “living God” here is God the Son. The Greek says exactly what the English says here: “who is the Saviour of all men [without exception], especially of believers.” Every human being who has drawn breath throughout the centuries has had his sins paid for. Christ is the Saviour of all men but in a unique way, a special way, in an applied way only to believers. He has paid the sin penalty for all but only believers reap its benefit because only believers receive the imputation of Christ’s righteousness and only believers are regenerate. </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="So 1"><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU>So 1</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU> Timothy 4:10 is a key passage for demonstrating that there are two levels of orientation through the saving work of Christ: one for all, and another for only those who believe. <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><st1:bible language=en reference="2 Peter 2:1"><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU>2 Peter 2:1</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “But false prophets also arose among the people, just as there will also be false teachers among you, who will secretly introduce destructive heresies, even denying the Master who bought [agorazo] them, bringing swift destruction upon themselves.” The false teachers in this chapter are not saved. The false prophets relate to the Old Testament under Israel; the false teachers are present in the church age. The “destructive heresies” are so because they take the believer’s attention off the Lord Jesus Christ, they take attention from off the sufficiency of God’s grace, of God’s Word, they put the focus on human ability and human works and not on the sufficient and completed work of Jesus Christ on the cross. The reason why Peter uses the word “secret” here is because there heresies are always encased in Scripture. The words “even denying the Mater who bought them” is the key phrase for the extent of the atonement. A lot of people down through history have denied Jesus Christ, they did not have a substitutionary view of the atonement. <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><st1:bible language=en reference="1 John 2:2"><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU>1 John 2:2</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “and He Himself is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for {those of} the whole world.” Propitiation refers to the fact that He satisfied God’s righteousness and justice. In propitiation there are a couple of key words: <I style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">kapporeth</I> is the Old Testament word that related to the mercy seat, that area on the ark of the covenant between the two cherubs. The cherubs represented the righteousness and justice of God, and once a year on the day of atonement the high priest would bring the blood of the sacrifice, the lamb that was without spot or blemish, and place it upon the mercy seat. Inside the box were emblems of Israel’s sin. So it was a visual image of how God’s justice and righteousness were satisfied by sin being covered by the blood of Christ. That is the principle that is in the Greek word hilasmos [i(lasmoj] and hilasterion [i(lasthrion] which are the words for propitiation. The idea is that God’s righteousness and justice are satisfied, not just for our sins but for the whole world. Christ is the one who satisfies the Father, and so the doctrine of propitiation relates to the whole world; the doctrine of redemption relates to the whole world. <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt" class=MsoNormal><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><st1:bible language=en reference="2 Corinthians 5:18"><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU>2 Corinthians 5:18</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU" lang=EN-AU> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “Now all {these} things are from God, who reconciled us to Himself through Christ and gave us the ministry of reconciliation, namely, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not counting their trespasses against them, and He has committed to us the word of reconciliation.” What we see here is that it is man who is reconciled to God, not God to man. It is man who is the sinner, it is man who violated the standard in the garden, so man must be reconciled to God. So reconciles. God does the work, man simply accepts it. He performed this work of reconciliation through Jesus Christ. Not only did he perform the work of reconciliation through Jesus Christ but then to us who are believers in the Lord Jesus Christ He has given the ministry of reconciliation—to every one of us. It is every believer’s job to announce and proclaim the message of reconciliation. <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{93AE9AF6-7B7B-4DEF-A05C-DF2329C431F6}" created="2009-07-10T13:17:46Z" modified="2009-11-10T14:41:41Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Atonement and the Cross</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Atonement and the Cross </STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Rev. 173b&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb 144b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>1. Atonement comes from the English phrase:<BR>at-one-ment, emphasizing reconciliation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>2. The blood sacrifice relates to the payment of a<BR>price–redemption.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>3. The mercy seat relates to the satisfaction of<BR>God’s righteousness and justice–propitiation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>4. Because God is propitiated and the penalty<BR>paid, the debt of sin is cancelled–expiation,<BR>forgiveness (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.12">Col. 1:12</SPAN></SPAN>–14).</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{8BD223F6-CECA-4CD0-B744-D4637C0151D4}" created="2008-08-05T15:42:19Z" modified="2009-07-10T13:17:33Z" author="Dr. Robert Deaqn" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Atonement Unlimited</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><?xml:namespace prefix = o ns = "urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office" /><o:p></o:p></SPAN><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><STRONG>The Doctrine of Unlimited Atonement<o:p></o:p></STRONG></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; tab-stops: list .5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><SPAN style="mso-list: Ignore">1)<SPAN style="FONT: 7pt 'Times New Roman'"><FONT face=Arial>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></SPAN></SPAN></SPAN><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Did Jesus die for all? Did He only die for the elect?<o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; tab-stops: list .5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><SPAN style="mso-list: Ignore">2)<SPAN style="FONT: 7pt 'Times New Roman'"><FONT face=Arial>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></SPAN></SPAN></SPAN><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">A high Calvinist will hold to a five-point Calvinism but he will believe that you should make an offer of the gospel and evangelise those who are lost; a hyper-Calvinist is someone who doesn’t believe you should ever give the gospel to anybody, that if God wants them to be saved He will do it without any help from you or me.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp;</SPAN><o:p></o:p></FONT></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; tab-stops: list .5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><SPAN style="mso-list: Ignore">3)<SPAN style="FONT: 7pt 'Times New Roman'"><FONT face=Arial>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></SPAN></SPAN></SPAN><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">The problem that really under girds this whole subject is the question: In what sense did Christ die for you? Was it a substitution? The problem that high Calvinists come across is that if Christ really died for you then why aren’t you saved? He paid the penalty so you ought to be going to heaven. But it isn’t enough to have the sin penalty paid, there has to be an imputation of righteousness and regeneration. The limited atonement people would say that that it is a real substitution but they can’t get past the fact that it would indicate in their minds that everybody would be saved, so their solution is that was only a real substitute for those who are saved. Then there is the classic flour-point position unlimited position which holds that the payment for sin is unlimited but it was conditional or hypothetical. In other words, he paid for the sins of everybody but it is only theirs actually if they trust in Christ. That is how most people express unlimited atonement. But then there is a problem which the high Calvinists have pointed out which is that that renders the language of the Scripture a little bit nebulous because the language of Scripture has a real substitution—Christ paid for our sins; truly, not hypothetically. Our position is that it is an unlimited atonement but with a real substitution, that Christ paid for the sins of all so that sin is no longer the issue. </SPAN><?xml:namespace prefix = st1 ns = "urn:schemas-libronix-net:datatype" /><st1:bible language=en reference="John 3:18"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">John 3:18</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “He who believes in Him is not judged; he who does not believe has been judged already, <I style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">because he has not believed</I> in the name of the only begotten Son of God.” The issue isn’t sin anymore because Christ paid for the sin. The issue is belief in Christ. <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; tab-stops: list .5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><SPAN style="mso-list: Ignore">4)<SPAN style="FONT: 7pt 'Times New Roman'"><FONT face=Arial>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></SPAN></SPAN></SPAN><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Scripture clearly teaches that the atonement of Christ was unlimited; it was for all. </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Isaiah 53:6"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Isaiah 53:6</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “All [every human being] of us like sheep have gone astray, each of us has turned to his own way; But the LORD has caused the iniquity of us <I style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">all</I> [everyone] To fall on Him.” John Calvin, who did not believe in limited atonement, wrote: “I approve of the ordinary reading that he alone bore the punishment on many, because on Him was laid the guilt of the whole world. It is evident from other passages, and especially from the fifth chapter of the epistle to the Romans that many sometimes denote all.” He died for all, for everyone without exception. In </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Isaiah 53:6"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Isaiah 53: 6</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> the same group of people must be included in the <I style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">all</I> that begins the verse as the all the <I style="mso-bidi-font-style: normal">all</I> ends the verse. This is the same meaning as we have when we come to the New Testament in </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="1 Timothy 2:4"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">1 Timothy 2:4</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “who [God] desires all men to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth.” Jesus says the same kind of thing when He is weeping for Jerusalem in </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Matthew 23:37"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Matthew 23:37</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “Jerusalem, Jerusalem, who kills the prophets and stones those who are sent to her! How often I wanted to gather your children together, the way a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, and you were unwilling.” Jesus wants all those unbelieving rebellious Jews to be gathered to Him. He has a plan that is inclusive of all, but the reason not all are saved is not because He only died for some but because they are not willing to trust Him. They have rejected Him; they have not believed in Him. </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="John 3:17"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">John 3:17</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “For God did not send the Son into the world to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through Him.”<SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp;&nbsp; </SPAN><o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{2058CB8B-92DB-4E8D-9C53-4E832BA8C6B0}" created="2009-05-13T21:01:04Z" modified="2009-05-25T18:50:47Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Attributes of God in Genesis</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3><STRONG>There are several different attributes of God that are emphasized in the book of Genesis.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 002</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The first is that God is a living God who is deeply involved in His creation. So that the laws of nature are really the laws of God, the laws that He set in motion and that He continues to watch over, and the laws that He continues to sustain. God is eternally existing and He is distinct from all creation: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1">Genesis 1:1</SPAN></SPAN>, “In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.” This statement stands in marked contrast to every other statement in the ancient world or even modern times about creation. </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We see God in Genesis as one who interacts with man. He comes and walks in the garden in the cool of the day and teaches Adam and the woman before the fall. He is the one who seeks out and takes the initiative to spend time with him, to find out what the problem was after they disobeyed Him. He is the one who takes the initiative to provide a solution to the problem that man has created. It is God who speaks, it is God who sees, it is God who hears the problems of man, it is God who rests at the end of the creation week. God is intimately involved with His creation. He interacts with mankind throughout creation. We see this in Genesis chapters 1, 2,3, 17, 18, and other chapters.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He is the one who created mankind as a reflector of Himself. Man is created in the image and likeness of God. We are to reflect God’s character, His attributes, we represent God. We were originally created to represent God and to rule over creation—Genesis chapter one.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God is the one who enters into the human arena with a human form and human acts—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12">Genesis 12</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.18">18</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.32">32</SPAN>. This shows the divine initiative of grace.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He reveals Himself. God is not hiding from man. He is not playing sort of a cosmic hide and seek game with man. He is continually giving testimony to Himself. The psalmist says the heaven declare the glory of God. Paul says in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1">Romans 1</SPAN></SPAN> that the invisible attributes of God are clearly seen in the creation. If people don’t see God it is because they don’t want to see God. Yet He is the one who is continuously seeking man, saving man, disclosing Himself and revealing Himself to mankind.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>We see the emphasis on the sovereignty of God in Genesis.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God is the ruler of the heavens and the earth, the one who disposes as He wills. He is called the Most High God, as we have seen already. He is, as we see in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1">Genesis 1</SPAN></SPAN>, the creator of everything. There is nothing in the heavens or on the earth that does not owe its existence and its sustenance to God. He controls everything.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We see His acts in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1">Genesis 1</SPAN></SPAN> as a God who names some things and individuals. He names the light day and the darkness night. His naming of things indicates His control. He determines the limits, the animals will procreate after their kind. He determines the limits, the boundaries of the waters and the land, and He determines nature. It is God who determines that something that is what it is, it is not what it is because of chance. If you are a believer in the Lord Jesus Christ, if you believe the Scriptures, if you believe that Genesis one is a clear statement of a seven day creation and restoration, as we will see, then if you look at an oak tree you do not se the same tree that an unbeliever sees. You see leaves and acorns and branches, but what you see is something that was intricately created and designed by God, and what they see is something that is there by pure random chance. That means that whatever else is said about that tree believers do not see the same thing as unbelievers. The implication of that is profound because that means there is no neutral ground. We cannot go out there in the creation and say, Well let’s find some common ground in the creation we can agree on. We can’t agree on anything. The tree you see and believe in is not the tree they see. What they see is the product of time and chance and it just happens to be there. What you see is something that was purposely put there and designed that way by an omnipotent, sovereign God. And that makes all the difference in the world.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God sets forth mandates and prohibitions for all things. After creating the animals in Genesis chapter one He says they are to multiply according to their kind, and He blesses them and gives an order to all living things to be fruitful and multiply. This indicates that He rules, nothing is there by chance.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God brings about judgment in the curse. When He is disobeyed He judges that disobedience, and He outlines the consequences of that disobedience in the curse in Genesis chapter three. He brings about judgment on the evil of man at the time of the world-wide flood under Noah. He brings about another judgment on rebellious mankind at the tower of Babel. And He brings about judgment on Sodom and the cities of the plain.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God is able to prophecy and predict the future, indicating His control of human history. God controls human history and brings about His purposes in history, and that is why He can prophecy the future—Genesis chapters 15 &amp; 46.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God disposes of people and property. He gives Canaan to His people. Notice that He gives Canaan the right to the land. He tells Abraham in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12">Genesis 12</SPAN></SPAN> that their evil has not reached its fullness yet, so He does not take the land away from the Canaanites until the proper time, and then He takes it away and gives it to His people. This shows that God has the right to determine who will live where and who own what property.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God promises kings to Sarah. He says, You will have kings that come forth from you. He is able to control who their descendants are and what their powers will be—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.17">Genesis 17</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God controls people’s dreams. Abraham has dreams in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15">Genesis 15</SPAN></SPAN>; Jacob has dreams in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.28">Genesis 28</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31">31</SPAN>; Joseph interprets dreams in chapters 37, 40, 41. God controls people’s dreams and communicates through those dreams.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God establishes and removes people in political power. He raises up some and He removes others. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.41"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.41">Genesis 41</SPAN></SPAN>, God sustains Abimelech in his rule over the Philistines.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; He tests people—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.22">Genesis 22</SPAN></SPAN>. He tests Abraham’s faith by ordering him to sacrifice his son, Isaac.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp; God rules over nations, economies, and life—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.40-1.41"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.40-1.41">Genesis 40-41</SPAN></SPAN>. Ultimately, economics are not determined by the market, they are determined by God.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp; God chooses whom He will bless. He chose to call out Abraham; He chose to make a special people out of Abraham; He chose to bless him. The choosing of Abraham did not involve his eternal salvation, it involved God’s special plan for Abraham and his descendants, that God would bless them and use them to bring about His redemptive plan.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>Then we see an emphasis that God is omnipotent throughout Genesis.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He is the one who creates the heavens and the earth, and every detail within the earth. God is in control of all of the details of creation, and certainly God can oversee the details in our lives. </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He creates the human race, mankind, and sustains mankind. God is all-powerful.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He prevents Enoch from dying in Genesis chapter five. Enoch walked with the Lord and he was not. He did not die, he just walked off into heaven with God one day.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He controls the time and the duration and the extent of the world-wide flood at the time of Noah.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He protects Abraham--<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15">Genesis 15</SPAN></SPAN>—from the assaults of the four kings.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God controls the womb. In many cases He closes the womb so that Sarah, Rebecca and Rachel could not give birth. This is not because God was mean-spirited, but God was teaching that He alone brings life where there is deadness. It is a picture of our spiritual life where there is spiritual death. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20">Genesis 20</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.21">21</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.25">25</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.30">30</SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God controls the fertility of the flock, so that when Jacob is raising his flock separate from Laban’s flock, and Laban sets up conditions, all of a sudden all then sheep are giving birth to spotted lambs. So Jacob is blessed. Whatever conditions Laban set up Jacob continued to prosper because God is the one who controls the fertility of the flocks.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God is the one who can cripple a man. He cripples Jacob with simply the touch of His hand—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.32"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.32">Genesis 32</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>Then we see that God is righteous and just in Genesis, that He is not a capricious God but a God who is righteous and just in contrast to the gods of the Gentiles.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He punishes disobedience with death. Spiritual death is the punishment for the disobedience of Adam and the woman in the garden of Eden.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God is the one who announces a just judgment on sin or disobedience to Him. So He applies His righteous standard to the affairs of mankind.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He punishes Cain for murder, but because it is at such an early stage of the human race He does not take Cain’s life but puts a mark on him and protects him. That is a sign of God’s graciousness in Genesis.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We see in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6">Genesis 6</SPAN></SPAN> that God destroys the inhabitants of the earth because man is evil and the thoughts of his heart are evil continuously.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God scatters the nations because of their rebellion—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.11">Genesis 11</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He curses and blesses people due to how they treat Abraham’s seed. This is a major theme throughout the rest of Genesis. Blessing by association.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God refuses to judge the innocent along with the guilty. He will not judge Lot and his family if they are righteous along with all the unrighteous in Sodom and Gomorah.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Go treats the kings of the earth justly. When Abraham goes to Abimelech and says Sarah is his sister God warns Abimelech and instead of destroying him He protects him, He treats him justly, even though Abimelech is an unbeliever.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God is the one who protects and vindicates His people. Rachel and Leah, the two daughters of Laban, are treated unjustly by their father Laban, yet God vindicates them and they finally leave and head back to the promised land. Jacob works for Laban and even though he is treated harshly and mistreated by Laban, God protects and ultimately vindicates Jacob.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; God made things right for Joseph, even though Joseph was unjustly charged and unjustly imprisoned. Eventually he was released and placed in the second highest position in Egypt. God exercised His righteousness toward Joseph and so the supreme court of heaven took care of the details. It was not up to Joseph to vindicate himself.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>We see an emphasis in Genesis on the grace of God</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God provides everything for mankind in the perfect environment of the garden. There is nothing left to chance. God always supplies everything, His grace is sufficient.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Then, after their disobedience, God provided a physical covering for them, the sinners, despite their disobedience, and He provides salvation and life for mankind. They do not deserve it or earn it but God graciously provides.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He protected Cain from avengers and put a mark on him to warn off those who would avenge him, that they would suffer the justice of God if they avenged the death of Abel.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He gave grace to Noah and the earth. It took Noah 120 years but it was a 120-year warning period to warn the earth about the coming judgment. It was during that time that Noah and his sons went throughout the world preaching the gospel and yet there was no one who responded.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He remembered Noah in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.8">Genesis 8</SPAN></SPAN> and Abraham in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.19">Genesis 19</SPAN></SPAN>, and God blessed them and protected them.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God provided water and protection in the wilderness for Hagar in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.16">Genesis 16</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God preserved the righteous in the covenant in chapter 19.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God intervenes time and time again when people fail, chapters 12, 20, 26, and he always supplies what is needed.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He freely established His covenant and blessed deceptive Jacob.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; It is God who graciously sent angels to watch over and protect Jacob in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.28.32"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.28.32">Genesis 28 32</SPAN></SPAN>. He watches over and protects us even when we don’t deserve it, even when we are in rebellion.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp; He gave prosperity to Jacob in chapter 33; He prospered him.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp; He blesses Egypt with the future knowledge of a coming famine, and provided Joseph as someone to lead them through the crisis in chapters 39ff.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{6AE209B5-6798-4020-88AD-BDE0676C0875}" created="2009-07-29T16:07:08Z" modified="2009-07-29T16:08:55Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Authority</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Authority&nbsp;&nbsp; Kings 061b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Bible speaks of different spheres of authority. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. We know that God the Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, even the pre-incarnate Lord Jesus Christ from eternity past, was to submit to the authority of God the Father. Within the Godhead itself this authority relationship always existed. That means that authority is not something that God put into place in order to control creatures, it is not something He ordained or instituted in order to restrain sin, but that authority itself is something that is inherent in the very nature of the social structure of the Trinity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. We see in Scripture that angels are to be subject to Christ. Angels also have an authority structure that is described in terms of principalities and powers and authorities, indicating that there is an authority structure and hierarchy within the angelic order itself; but all angels are to be subject or submitted to Jesus Christ (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.22">1 Peter 3:22</SPAN></SPAN>).</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. We see that every church age believer is to be submitted to the authority of Jesus Christ. He is the head of the body—the term “head,” the Greek word kephale [kefalh] in Scripture means authority, the one who is the leader, the one who is in charge or in control. Christ is the head of the church. That doesn’t mean He is the source of the church, it means that He is the one in control, the leader.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. The Scriptures teach that servants are to submit to masters and slaves are to submit to their owners (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.18">1 Peter 2:18</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.6.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.6.5">Ephesians 6:5</SPAN></SPAN>). One of the interesting observations we have to make when we look at the Scriptural commands to be obedient to various authorities is that the Bible never puts conditions on them. It never says children are to obey their parents when they are right, it never says wives be submissive to their husbands when they are loving and understanding, it never says believers be obedient to the Lord Jesus Christ when you think it is a good idea. There aren’t any conditions placed on obedience to authority because authority is such a foundational issue in God’s creation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. Wives are to submit to their husbands (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.18">Colossians 3:18</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.22">Ephesians 5:22</SPAN></SPAN>). Paul says, “as to the Lord,” indicating that the authority relationship between a wife and her husband will mirror her response to the Lord Jesus Christ’s authority in her own life. How anyone responds to authority says something about how they respond to the authority of the Lord Jesus Christ in their life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. Children are to submit to their parents. How long for? As long as the parents are paying one cent for their upkeep, they are under parental authority.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. The young are to submit to their elders. That is, those who are more mature, wiser, and have been down the road a little longer (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5.5">1 Peter 5:5</SPAN></SPAN>).</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 8. Church members are to submit to their leaders (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.7">Hebrews 13:7</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.17">17</SPAN>).&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{36D664A8-CD56-4DE0-BD51-DC484A93959F}" created="2009-09-03T00:32:01Z" modified="2009-09-11T16:18:37Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Authority</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Authority in the Bible&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/Kings-062b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1. God the Son is to submit to the authority of God the Father.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.28">1 Cor 15:28</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.19">John 5:19</SPAN></SPAN>–30</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We know that God the Son, the Lord Jesus Christ, even the pre-incarnate Lord Jesus Christ from eternity past, was to submit to the authority of God the Father. Within the Godhead itself this authority relationship always existed. That means that authority is not something that God put into place in order to control creatures, it is not something He ordained or instituted in order to restrain sin, but that authority itself is something that is inherent in the very nature of the social structure of the Trinity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.28">1 Cor. 15:28</SPAN>, “Now when all things are made subject to Him, then the Son Himself will also be subject to Him who put all things under Him, that God may be all in all.”</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2. Angels are to be subject to Christ. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.22">1 Pet 3:22</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We see in Scripture that angels are to be subject to Christ. Angels also have an authority structure that is described in terms of principalities and powers and authorities, indicating that there is an authority structure and hierarchy within the angelic order itself; but all angels are to be subject or submitted to Jesus Christ (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.22">1 Peter 3:22</SPAN></SPAN>). </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><BR></FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.22">1 Pet. 3:22</SPAN>, “who has gone into heaven and is at the right hand of God, angels and authorities and powers having been made<BR>subject to Him.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3>”3. Every church age believer is to submit to the authority of Christ. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.24">Eph 5:24</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3>We see that every church age believer is to be submitted to the authority of Jesus Christ. He is the head of the body—the term “head,” the Greek word kephale [kefalh] in Scripture means authority, the one who is the leader, the one who is in charge or in control. Christ is the head of the church. That doesn’t mean He is the source of the church, it means that He is the one in control, the leader. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><BR></FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><BR><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.24">Eph. 5:24</SPAN>, “Therefore, just as the church is subject to Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything.”</FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3>4. Servants are to submit to their masters, slaves to their owners. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.18">1 Pet. 2:18</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.6.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.6.5">Eph 6:5</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3>The Scriptures teach that servants are to submit to masters and slaves are to submit to their owners (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.18">1 Peter 2:18</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.6.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.6.5">Ephesians 6:5</SPAN></SPAN>). One of the interesting observations we have to make when we look at the Scriptural commands to be obedient to various authorities is that the Bible never puts conditions on them. It never says children are to obey their parents when they are right, it never says wives be submissive to their husbands when they are loving and understanding, it never says believers be obedient to the Lord Jesus Christ when you think it is a good idea. There aren’t any conditions placed on obedience to authority because authority is such a foundational issue in God’s creation.</FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><BR><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.18">1 Pet. 2:18</SPAN>, “Servants, be submissive to your masters with all fear, not only to the good and gentle, but also to the harsh.”</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3>5. Wives are to submit to their husbands. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.18">Col. 3:18</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.22">Eph 5:22</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3>Wives are to submit to their husbands (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.18">Colossians 3:18</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.22">Ephesians 5:22</SPAN></SPAN>). Paul says, “as to the Lord,” indicating that the authority relationship between a wife and her husband will mirror her response to the Lord Jesus Christ’s authority in her own life. How anyone responds to authority says something about how they respond to the authority of the Lord Jesus Christ in their life.</FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><BR><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.18">Col. 3:18</SPAN>, “Wives, submit to your own husbands, as is fitting in the Lord.”</FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3>6. Children are to submit to their parents. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.3.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.3.4">1 Tim. 3:4</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.6.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.6.1">Eph 6:1</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;Children are to submit to their parents. How long for? As long as the parents are paying one cent for their upkeep, they are under parental authority. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><BR></FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.6.1">Eph. 6:1</SPAN>, “Children, obey your parents in the Lord, for this is right.”</FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3>7. The young are to submit to their elders.<BR><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5.5">1 Pet 5:5</SPAN></FONT></P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3>The young are to submit to their elders. That is, those who are more mature, wiser, and have been down the road a little longer (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5.5">1 Peter 5:5</SPAN></SPAN>). </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><BR></FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5.5">1 Pet. 5:5</SPAN>, “Likewise you younger people, submit yourselves to your elders. Yes, all of you be submissive to one another, and be clothed with humility, for ‘God resists the proud, but gives grace to the humble’.”</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3>8. Church members are to submit to their<BR>leaders. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.7">Heb 13:7</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.17">17</SPAN></FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.7">Heb. 13:7</SPAN>, “Remember those who rule over you, who<BR>have spoken the word of God to you, whose faith<BR>follow, considering the outcome of their conduct.<BR><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.17">Heb. 13:17</SPAN>, “Obey those who rule over you, and be<BR>submissive, for they watch out for your souls, as<BR>those who must give account. Let them do so with<BR>joy and not with grief, for that would be unprofitable<BR>for you.”</FONT></P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>SUMMARY POINTS</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" align=left><BR><FONT size=3>1. Authority is not part of the created order but part of the makeup of the Triune Godhead.</FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" align=left><FONT size=3>Authority is not simply a part of creation, it is part of the makeup of the creator. Therefore it is not something that is secondary; it is primary, and part of God’s very structure and part of how God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit operate. So authority in and of itself is good. Ultimately every issue in life comes back to the Godhead, and that is why it is so important to think of things always in terms of who God is and His position as the creator separate and distinct from the creation</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" align=left><BR><FONT size=3>2. Authority is necessary for any social group, organization, or order to function.</FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" align=left><FONT size=3>Authority is necessary for any social group, organization or order to function. Without authority there is lawlessness, anarchy, no order. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.14">1 Corinthians 14</SPAN></SPAN> teaches that God is a God of order. So the very act of rebelling against an established authority carries with it certain theological implications, certain statements about God, so that by violating authority in any way that is wrong is ultimately a statement of blasphemy against God.<BR></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" align=left><BR><FONT size=3>3. At the very center of all authority is God who is the source of all authority.</FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" align=left><FONT size=3>At the very center of all authority is God who is the source of all authority. How we respond to any derivative authority says something about how we respond to God’s authority. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" align=left><BR><FONT size=3>4. Authority was the ultimate issue in the angelic conflict, so authority becomes the ultimate issue in the believer’s spiritual life. Not just the authority of God, but response to other authorities which God has established.</FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" align=left><FONT size=3>This goes ultimately back to the angelic conflict. Violation of authority is ultimately arrogance, the arrogance of an individual who believes they know more or can do it better than the person who is in authority. It may, in fact, be true that someone can do something better than a person in authority, and it is true in many areas; but if there was no principle of authority nothing would ever get done and order would dissipate. All of this goes back to the fall of Satan. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.14.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.14.13">Isaiah 14:13</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.14.14">14</SPAN> we read the indictment on Satan: “in your heart”: it is a mental attitude; “I will ascend to heaven, I will raise my throne above the stars of God, and I will sit on the mount of assembly in the recesses of the north… I will ascend about the heights of the clouds… will make myself like the Most High.” It was a statement, a thought, of rebellion that Lucifer knew more than God did, and that he could run the universe better than God can. And that is at the core of every single act of rebellion against authority in human history—the idea that I can do it better than the authority can. We see this working itself out in human history from the very beginning in Genesis chapter three.</FONT> </P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>So we see some principles in challenging authority.</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;1) Be careful in picking your battle. Make sure the issue is the specific, stated Word of God;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;2) Be wise in the way you negotiate with the person in authority. Let your attitude be one of humility and construct an appeal that is attractive to the person you are negotiating with; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3) When you go into this realize that the answer yes and it maybe no. If it is no then you have to either submit to that authority or, if you are not going to submit to the authority you have to be willing personally to take the punishment; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4) Don’t become distracted; don’t get off on side points; don’t argue irrelevancies; 5) Be prayerful.&nbsp; </FONT></P></FONT>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{5429D9C4-E917-49AB-9A24-4151A3A95753}" created="2009-10-12T15:19:58Z" modified="2009-11-09T17:16:28Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Authority Orientation</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Authority Orientation&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/Gal/005</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>One of the most important principles that we can have in our life is to be oriented to authority.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Authority orientation is recognising that in every sphere of life God has established specific authority. Respecting those authorities primarily because of the position or office that that person holds, not necessarily because of the personal actions of that individual, because of their personal integrity or lack of it, or their personal character. The issue is not who the person is or what their character is like, but the office or position that they hold. There are all kinds of positions in life that come with inherent authority—the position of a king or a president, the position of an employer, a supervisor, a manager, a husband, a father, a parent. All of these are positions that come with inherent authority, even if the person in that authority may be doing something wrong, their character may not come up to the level that is expected of a person in that office. Authority orientation means that we respect the office and the authority of the office even if the person who is holding that office is unworthy of it at that particular time. To do otherwise means that you are setting yourself up as the final judge and arbiter and authority in every situation, and that is nothing more than pure arrogance.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Authority is an ontological reality related to the essence of God, not a created reality. (Ontological = the essential being or essence of a thing or a person. For example, one of the arguments for the existence of God is the ontological argument.) The ontological reality of God is His essence. His one essence is shared equally and fully by each member of the Trinity; they are therefore co-equal, co-eternal and co-infinite. How does this relate to authority? Within the Trinity itself there is an authority structure. The whole concept of authority relationship is integral to the basic essence, an ontological reality in the nature of God. This is not an authority structure that violates their equality. Within the Trinity there are clear role distinctions and authority relationships. So that means that the principle is established that authority orientation is basic to orientation to life and reality, and if we are not oriented to authority and the authorities in our life; and we if are not oriented to reality we are divorced from reality, and to the degree that we are divorced from reality we are going to end up as a neurotic and psychotic believer, a failure in life and the spiritual life.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Therefore authority structures are not in themselves related to sin or tainted by sin but are intrinsically good. Authority is an intrinsically good concept.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Orientation to authority is learned primarily during the first six to eight years in life. This puts a tremendous burden of responsibility on parents whose job is to instil authority orientation. But we mustn’t forget the fact that every child has volition.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Failure to orient to the spheres of authority in your life will mean that you will be dominated by arrogance and your sin nature, and you will be a failure in life and in the spiritual life. You have to be oriented to authority. That doesn’t mean that that authority is always right; in fact that authority can be wrong most of the time. The issue is that that is the authority that God has established over you and so you have to be responsive to that in the correct manner. Two wrongs never make a right.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God has established two spheres of authority. These are the secular sphere and the spiritual sphere.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In terms of the secular sphere there are five divine institutions which represent establishment truth. Establishment truths are principles related to both believers and unbelievers. They are principles established by God for the stability and the success of the human race regardless of their spiritual status. This includes morality. The first divine institution is individual responsibility. This has as its authority the individual’s volition. The second is the divine institution of marriage, designed by God to be between one man and one woman. Marriage has its established authority structure where the husband is the authority. The third is the institution of the family. The authority is parents: “Honour your father and mother.” Fourth, human government. The ultimate authority there is whatever the legislative authorities are. The fifth is national division. This is very important. God established it at the tower of Babel. God is the authority there because when man starts to violate that authority structure with internationalism then God steps in and performs the corrective discipline. In the spiritual realm we have the authority of the Christian. The Word of God is our absolute and final authority. In the early church there was the apostolic authority where apostles were given a temporary spiritual gift for the purpose of leadership and communication of doctrine.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{7E36F0F0-3234-4FDC-A702-6A48C1514486}" created="2009-07-21T15:08:11Z" modified="2009-07-21T15:22:29Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Baptism</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Baptism&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb.&nbsp;057b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Seven Baptism</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Three Ritual baptisms</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1.&nbsp; The first of the ritual baptisms is the baptism of Jesus.&nbsp; This is a unique baptism.&nbsp; It is identifying Jesus with the plan of God.&nbsp; Jesus came down to the Jordan&nbsp; in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.13-61.3.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.13-61.3.17">Matthew 3:13-17</SPAN></SPAN> to be baptized by John the Baptist.&nbsp;&nbsp; This was the initiation into His public ministry and His identification with the Father’s plan of salvation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The second baptism which actually shows up first chronologically in the New Testament.&nbsp; It is broader and it is different.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is the baptism of John the Baptist.&nbsp; This is not the same thing because Jesus wasn’t a sinner.&nbsp; John the Baptist was calling sinners to repentance so that didn’t apply to Jesus.&nbsp; The baptism of John the Baptist identified the person who was being baptized in the water with the kingdom of God.&nbsp; It is interesting. I got into a funny argument with somebody not too long ago.&nbsp; Dr. Chaffer had a lot of wonderful things to say but Dr. Chaffer was a Presbyterian.&nbsp; Presbyterians believe in sprinkling.&nbsp; If you have never read it in Chaffer’s Systematic Theology, he has a very detailed and wrong explanation of how John the Baptist’s baptism was sprinkling.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; But he was a Presbyterian.&nbsp; A lot of people don’t realize it, but a lot of the faculty at Dallas Theological Seminary in the early years and even up into the 70’s were ordained Presbyterians.&nbsp; I had Dr. Ed&nbsp; XXX for history.&nbsp; He baptized (sprinkled) all of his children.&nbsp; Ed Bloom who was one time the pastor of here also sprinkled.&nbsp; Dr. Walvoord sprinkled his children.&nbsp; Back in the 40’s he was the pastor of a Northwest Presbyterian Church in Fort Worth.&nbsp; There were a lot of Presbyterian influences there.&nbsp; He was wrong about that.&nbsp; You can’t get sprinkling out of baptism.&nbsp; This was John’s baptism.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Then you have the third baptism in the New Testament – believer’s baptism.&nbsp;&nbsp; This is indicated in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.28.19-61.28.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.28.19-61.28.20">Matthew 28:19-20</SPAN></SPAN> and other passages such as <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2.38">Acts 2:38</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2.41">41</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.8.36-65.8.38">8:36-38</SPAN>.&nbsp; You get into <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.19">Acts 19</SPAN></SPAN> which is pretty late in Paul’s career.&nbsp; He is in Ephesus and the disciples of John the Baptist show up.&nbsp; Here are a lot of Old Testament believers who have been baptized with John’s baptism.&nbsp; They show up in Ephesus and they have never heard anything about Jesus or the Holy Spirit or the cross.&nbsp; They show up and what is Paul’s first question?&nbsp;&nbsp; “Whose baptism were you baptized with?”&nbsp; They said, “John.”&nbsp; He said, “No.&nbsp; We are going to go down and get baptized in the name of Jesus.”&nbsp; That is done immediately.&nbsp; Water baptism for the believer was a visual representation of what took place in terms of the baptism of the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; Baptism of the Holy Spirit and positional truth (just the name positional truth) are such abstract terms that some people don’t understand them.&nbsp; Just as communion gives us these two elements, the unleavened bread and grape juice or wine to picture the person and the work of the Lord Jesus Christ, so we have a real simple training aid for sheep.&nbsp; Remember that sheep are sheep not because they are warm and cute and cuddly.&nbsp; They are dumb and stupid.&nbsp; Being a sheep is not a compliment.&nbsp; We have this simple little training aids so that we can come to understand these important complex things.&nbsp; So believer’s baptism was pictured in water baptism.&nbsp; It is a picture of what happens to every believer at the instant of salvation that they are identified with Christ in His death, burial, and resurrection so that we are cleansed from sin positionally and enter into a newness of life.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.3">Romans 6:3</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.3"></SPAN></SPAN></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are 4 dry baptisms.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. First of all there is the baptism of fire which is judgment at the end of the tribulation.&nbsp; Those are identified with fire and judged.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. There is in the life of Christ the baptism of the cross where He is identified with our sins.&nbsp; There is the baptism of the cross.&nbsp; He told Peter “Can you be baptized with the baptism with which I am baptized?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The third one is the baptism of Moses.&nbsp; This is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.3">I Corinthians 10:3</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; Of course the only people that got wet then were the Egyptian soldiers.&nbsp; The people who were dry were the ones who were saved.&nbsp; All of those who were identified with Moses and his faith in God followed him through the Dead Sea, stayed dry, and were delivered.&nbsp; It was the Egyptians that got wet. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. The baptism of Noah.&nbsp; Then <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.20-81.3.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.20-81.3.21">I Peter 3:20-21</SPAN></SPAN> talks about baptism. It doesn’t use that word specifically until you get to verse 21.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>These three water baptisms involved four factors. </STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The person who performs the baptism.&nbsp; We will call that the agent of the baptism.&nbsp; It is going to have a grammatical significance when we get there.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The element that is used provides the identification.&nbsp; We see water.&nbsp; We see fire.&nbsp; We see the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; That is the element that provides the identification.&nbsp; In ritual baptism it is water in all three instances. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The third factor is the person who is being identified with something. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Fourth, there is a new status that the person is identified with.&nbsp; The person going to John the Baptist is identified with the kingdom.&nbsp; Jesus is identified with the Father’s plan.&nbsp; The believer is now identified with the person of the Lord Jesus Christ.&nbsp; There is a connection between the baptism of the Holy Spirit and water baptism.&nbsp; This is what isn’t taught and is rarely understood.&nbsp; We have to take time to take each of these apart piece by piece so we can put it all together.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{777F464D-B9AE-48AA-83FA-46C1ED939D6F}" created="2009-07-21T15:14:42Z" modified="2009-07-21T15:15:40Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Baptism</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Baptism&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.058"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.058">Heb. 058</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Definition:&nbsp; It is always important to define our terms.&nbsp; Baptism is one of those doctrines that is a continual source of confusion and distortion especially as it is related to both the believer’s baptism and baptism of the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; The streets have run with the blood of Christians over this doctrine of baptism.&nbsp; For example during the period of the Reformation after Martin Luther began the Reformation by nailing the 95 disputations or thesis on the door of the church at Wittenberg,&nbsp; he began a movement where there was a shift away from the legalistic teaching of Roman Catholicism.&nbsp; But not everything that Rome&nbsp; taught that was wrong got left behind.&nbsp; Many of the reformers continued to hold to a certain amount of allegorical interpretation, especially when it was related to prophecy.&nbsp; They also held to baptism by sprinkling and they held to infant baptism.&nbsp; They still held to this idea of the merger of church and state.&nbsp; That became a major issue.&nbsp; Since the time of the emperor Constantine’s conversion to Christianity, there had been this identification of Christianity with the political state.&nbsp; As a result entry into the church, they became identified with entry into citizenship. They become one and the same thing.&nbsp; How do you enter into the church?&nbsp; You enter the church through infant baptism.&nbsp; It is also the same time you enter into citizenship in the state.&nbsp; Therefore to come along and say that infant baptism is not relevant or is invalid is to also make a political statement.&nbsp; That is treason.&nbsp; So this was taken very seriously.&nbsp; In the Reformation you have the example of Swiss reformer Zwingli who had three of his students come to an understanding that the Bible taught that baptism should come only after a person had put their faith alone in Christ alone and that infant baptism meant nothing.&nbsp;&nbsp; They were tried for heresy.&nbsp; They were convicted and sentenced to death by drowning.&nbsp; How ironic.&nbsp; Zwingli had them held under.&nbsp; They wanted to be baptized and held under so he had them held under until they died.&nbsp; But that was how people felt about these things.&nbsp; That was how they believed.&nbsp; Theology mattered.&nbsp; There were 100’s if not 1,000’s that were martyred for these convictions of baptism.&nbsp; I often ask the question - what makes a Baptist a Baptist?&nbsp;&nbsp; I have asked that question of Baptist friends of mine.&nbsp; I did and internship at a Southern Baptist church when I was in seminary.&nbsp; I asked the minister what made a Baptist a Baptist.&nbsp; I don’t know what his answer was, but it was wrong.&nbsp; In fact I have only met one man who knew what made a Baptist a Baptist.&nbsp; He was not a believer.&nbsp; He was a Jewish urologist.&nbsp; He was the only one who knew the answer to this.&nbsp; There are two things that make a Baptist a Baptist and neither one of them have anything to do with Jesus Christ.&nbsp; Number one is the belief in separation of church and state.&nbsp; Number two is a belief in baptism by immersion.&nbsp; That’s it.&nbsp; That is what makes a Baptist a Baptist.&nbsp; You say, “Wait a minute.&nbsp; All the Baptists I know believe that Jesus died for their sins.&nbsp; They believe in the trinity and they think that you have to believe these things to be a Baptist.”&nbsp; You have been fooled too.&nbsp; Baptists will tell you right off the bat as soon as you try to pin them on a doctrine that they are a non-creedal people.&nbsp; Do you know what that means?&nbsp; That means that there is no doctrinal statement that you have to affirm in order to be a Baptist.&nbsp; They will fight and die for that.&nbsp; They have!&nbsp; That is why the Southern Baptist Convention for the past 30 years has been fighting this battle over the inerrancy and infallibility of the Scripture.&nbsp; They couldn’t appeal to a doctrinal statement that all Baptists had to affirm in order to be Baptists saying that you have to believe in the infallibility of Scripture.&nbsp; So they had to fight it with awful political infighting and everything else within the denomination.&nbsp; So that becomes an issue.&nbsp; So baptism has been the source of quite a bit of contention and fighting over the years.&nbsp; But, guess what.&nbsp; The reason I am saying is because I heard one pastor say not long ago that he didn’t know what to teach about baptism because it has been so divisive - like the gospel of grace hasn’t been divisive, like the dispensations haven’t been divisive, like the pre-trib rapture hasn’t been divisive, like the trinity hasn’t divisive, like tongues hasn’t been divisive.&nbsp; I mean everything is divisive.&nbsp; We have to teach what the Word of God says.&nbsp; Every doctrine at some point or other - you have one who takes one view and another takes another view.&nbsp; Sadly they think that the other is the enemy and they start fighting each other instead of the real enemy.&nbsp; So we have to pay attention to what the Word teaches.&nbsp; The word baptism is from the Greek verb baptizo which means to dip, to plunge or to immerse.&nbsp; It is an action that signified the identification of someone with an action, a person, an object or a new status in life.&nbsp; Let’s talk about that a minute.&nbsp; The literal meaning of the word meant to dip, plunge or immerse.&nbsp; You would take a piece of clothe and you would immerse it in the dye and bring it out.&nbsp; You would make sure that the dye permeated all of the fabric so that it would be of a solid color throughout.&nbsp; That is one way in which the word was used.&nbsp; It has its literal meaning of immersion, of dipping.&nbsp; It was also used in a figurative sense.&nbsp; The figurative sense indicated identification with someone just as the fabric when placed in the dye was identified with the color so when you took certain objects and dipped them or immersed them in something it identified them with whatever they were immersed in.&nbsp; For example in the Greek army Xenophon in the 4th&nbsp; century BC described how new recruits in the Spartan army dipped their spears into pig’s blood before they going into battle.&nbsp; This identified the spear as having been changed from being a hunting spear to now being a warrior’s spear.&nbsp; Euripides in the 5th century BC used the word to describe a sinking ship.&nbsp; As the ship sank, its character or nature was changed.&nbsp; The wood became identified with the water.&nbsp; It no longer floated.&nbsp; It sank.&nbsp; That is the idea there.&nbsp; There is a literal meaning to dip, plunge or immerse and a figurative sense – what it indicated which is identification with something.&nbsp; That is primarily how the word is used in Scripture.&nbsp; It emphasized identification with something.&nbsp; There are as I said earlier 8 baptisms in the Scripture.&nbsp; Three of them are ritual water baptisms.&nbsp; I am going to mention them first but we will study them last.&nbsp; The three ritual water baptisms are first of all the baptism of John the Baptist.&nbsp; This is when John the Baptist identified the person going into the water with the kingdom&nbsp; of God.&nbsp; That was what he was doing.&nbsp; He said to repent for the kingdom&nbsp; of God is at hand.&nbsp; He would take the person and immerse them in water.&nbsp; This was an identification of that person with the kingdom&nbsp; of God.&nbsp; This baptism was unique to John and to his ministry.&nbsp; We have to remember this because between the Apostle Paul’s Second and Third Missionary journeys which is a long way into his ministry (early 50’s, about the same time he is writing to the Corinthians) he was in Ephesus.&nbsp; He spent two years in Ephesus.&nbsp; And he had a Bible school in Ephesus.&nbsp; They met at a rented space in the school.&nbsp; They had a regular meeting there.&nbsp; It was the school of one of the philosophers there.&nbsp; He trained men to teach the Word and evangelize.&nbsp; They went out all over the Roman province of Asia.&nbsp; That is the map that we see every Sunday morning when we are studying the 7 letters to the 7 churches.&nbsp; They started churches all over the Roman province of Asia.&nbsp; Now while he was in Ephesus&nbsp; there was a group of disciples of John the Baptist.&nbsp; They hadn’t heard anything about Jesus, the Messiah, or the crucifixion.&nbsp; They hadn’t heard any of that.&nbsp; They just knew that they had been to Israel, probably to go to Passover one year.&nbsp; There they heard John the Baptist and they were baptized with John’s baptism.&nbsp; Then they left and they went back home to Greece.&nbsp; They didn’t hear anything else after that. Then Paul comes along and he teaches about Jesus Christ.&nbsp; So they come in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.19">Acts 19</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp;&nbsp; Let’s just turn to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.19">Acts 19</SPAN></SPAN> because I want to emphasize this. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{86BBEB09-89FC-4917-AD0D-B7F6574F2E28}" created="2009-07-21T15:22:37Z" modified="2009-07-21T15:23:57Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Baptism</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Baptism&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 059b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Definition:&nbsp; The English verb baptize comes from the Greek verb baptizo which means to dip, to plunge or to immerse.&nbsp; As an action it signifies identification of someone with an action, with a person, with an object or with a new status in life.&nbsp; Identification is its significance.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Then I went to the second point to talk about the different baptisms.&nbsp; There are three ritual baptisms which all involve water.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Baptism of Jesus in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.13-61.3.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.13-61.3.17">Matthew 3:13-17</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Baptism of John the Baptist in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.1-61.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.1-61.3.11">Matthew 3:1-11</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Baptism of Church Age believers in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2.38">Acts 2:38</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2.41">2:41</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.8.36-65.8.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.8.36-65.8.38">Acts 8:36-38</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; We will come back and talk about the significance especially of the believer’s baptism at the end.&nbsp; I want to deal with the dry baptisms first. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. I pointed out that there are four elements in ritual baptism that are important to understand.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. There is a person who performs the baptism.&nbsp; The word we are going to use here is the agent of the baptism.&nbsp; The reason we do that is because we get into some interesting exegesis because in some passages you shift from an active voice verb to a passive voice verb where the subject performs the action to a passive voice verb where the subject receives the action.&nbsp; So rather than becoming confused with this concept of who is the grammatical subject of the sentence, we want to talk about proper terminology.&nbsp; The agent is the one who performs the action whether it is passive voice verb or an active voice verb.&nbsp; So keep that in mind.&nbsp; We may not get there tonight.&nbsp; In the sentence, John hit the ball.&nbsp; John is not only the grammatical subject of the verb hit, he is also the agent who performs the action of the verb.&nbsp; If you make it a passive voice construction, the ball was hit by John.&nbsp; John is no longer the subject of the verb.&nbsp; The ball is now the subject of a passive voice verb, but John is still the agent who performs the action.&nbsp; That is why we use this terminology.&nbsp; That is going to become important because that has not always been clear in grammatical discussions of the baptism by means of the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; So people have gotten confused over this.&nbsp; You have actually ended up with two different baptisms by the Holy Spirit and you didn’t know it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The element that provides the identification.&nbsp; So you have the agent who performs the action.&nbsp; John performs the action.&nbsp; The Holy Spirit is not the one who performs the action though.&nbsp; So we have to understand that.&nbsp; Then there is the element - water, Spirit, fire.&nbsp; These are three instances,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Then you have the person identified - that is who is being identified in the passage. In the baptism by Moses, the Jews in the Old Testament coming out of slavery in Egypt are the ones identified.&nbsp; With John’s baptism it is the Jew who is repenting for the coming of the kingdom.&nbsp; So we have to look at the person identified.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Then there is a new status into which the person is entered. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Those are the elements.&nbsp; We have to keep these elements in mind as we analyze the doctrine of baptism.&nbsp; We always find these things present even in dry baptisms.&nbsp; They are not only present in ritual baptism but also in wet baptism.&nbsp; All of that we have covered in the past. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. The five real baptisms are all dry baptisms.&nbsp; We will take them in chronological order.&nbsp; We will list them and then come back and talk about each one.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The baptism of Noah&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.20-81.3.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.20-81.3.21">I Peter 3:20-21</SPAN></SPAN><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The baptism of Moses&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.2">I Corinthians 10:2</SPAN></SPAN><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The baptism of fire mentioned in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11-61.3.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11-61.3.12">Matthew 3:11-12</SPAN></SPAN><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. The baptism of the cross&nbsp;&nbsp; <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. The baptism of the Holy Spirit<BR></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{659FD685-D049-4E64-8881-E6AF95BEF73A}" created="2009-09-20T00:17:15Z" modified="2009-09-20T00:18:03Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Baptism</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Baptism&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/1 Cor. 105</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Definition: It is from the Greek word baptizo [baptizw] from the root bapto [baptw] meaning to dip, plunge, or to immerse. That is what it means. We have to separate the meaning from what it signifies. What happened in the early church was that somewhere along the line they quit immersing and they started sprinkling. That changed the meaning. Then there was the identification with the state and the church that went through the Middle Ages. By the time of the Reformation they had the state church going where entry into citizenship in the state was identical to become a member of the church. To become a member of the universal church there was infant baptism by sprinkling. That also made a person a citizen of the country. So if you challenged the validity of infant baptism you were challenging a political structure and it was viewed as treasonous. That is why there was such hostility during the Reformation to the people who were called Anabaptists [ana = again]. They said infant baptism was no testimony at all and you had to be baptized again, it was for believers only. It is a post-salvation ritual that is designed to teach the principle of positional truth. Its significance was identification.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are three ritual baptisms which are all water baptisms. The first is the baptism of John the Baptist, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.1-61.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.1-61.3.11">Matthew 3:1-11</SPAN></SPAN>,and this was a baptism involving repentance for the nation Israel because the kingdom of God was at hand. They were to change their mind about the Messiah. When Jesus came along and He was baptized by John, He wasn’t baptized with John’s baptism, because Jesus did not need to repent of anything, he was the Messiah, so the second ritual baptism is the baptism of Jesus, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.13-61.3.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.13-61.3.17">Matthew 3:13-17</SPAN></SPAN>. The third ritual baptism is believer’s baptism where the believer is immersed in water, and this is a sign of death, and when he is brought out of the water that is a sign of his resurrection to new life in Christ. It is a picture of the fact that at salvation the believer is identified with Christ in His death, burial and resurrection.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; But there are five real baptisms and they are all dry. The first is the baptism of Noah. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.20">1 Peter 3:20</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “who once were disobedient [the angels], when the patience of God kept waiting in the days of Noah, during the construction of the ark, in which a few, that is, eight persons, were brought safely through {the} water.” Water is involved but the people who got wet died. [21] “Corresponding to that, baptism now saves you—not the removal of dirt from the flesh, but an appeal to God for a good conscience—through the resurrection of Jesus Christ.” We have to understand that word “corresponding.” This is the Greek word antitupos [a)ntitupoj], and he is saying “Analogous to that.” So what we have in the Old Testament is an identification with Noah’s three sons and their wives, and they are all identified with Noah. They are saved, they are delivered through that judgment. So Peter says, analogous to that baptism now saves you. Two things in Scripture: a type, which is an example or shadow image, and what it represents, the antitype. The antitype, which is that word “corresponding to,” the baptism that now saves you, is the baptism of the Holy Spirit where we are placed in union with Christ. So the type which is going to teach something, the shadow image, that teaches something about the baptism of the Holy Spirit, has to be Noah’s ark. To have an antitype you have to have a type. The baptism of the Holy Spirit is an antitype of Noah. So the implication is that Noah’s ark has to be a type of baptism. What we see there is that their identification with Noah brought about their salvation. Then to make sure we understand that it is not referring to water baptism Peter says: “not the removal of dirt from the flesh.” Water baptism doesn’t save us. “…&nbsp; but an appeal to God for a good conscience—through the resurrection of Jesus Christ.” It is faith alone in Christ alone, not water baptism that saves. Then the second real baptism is the baptism of Moses, the third is the baptism of fire where all unbelievers who survive the Tribulation are judged, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11">Matthew 3:11</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.12">12</SPAN>. The fourth real baptism is the baptism of the Holy Spirit, and the fifth is the baptism of Christ’s death.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There is one other passage that people go to to try to prove that you have to be baptized to be saved, and that is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2.38">Acts 2:38</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Peter {said} to them, “Repent, and each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ for the forgiveness of your sins; and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit.” This is in Peter’s sermon on the day of Pentecost and in English it looks like you have to repent and be baptized. The key here is understanding the Greek. The first command, repent, is an aorist active imperative, second person plural—You all repent! The word “baptize” is an aorist passive imperative but it is a third person singular. The words “of you” is also plural. To put this together, what Peter is saying is to repent, and that was the message to change their mind about who Jesus was. Change your thinking about Jesus Christ, all of you. It is a command to everyone, a general offer of salvation. Then he says, “Each of you.” Now he is individualising it: those who have repented, you need to be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ. It is a parenthesis. Then “the forgiveness of your sins” is plural, “and you will receive the Holy Spirit.” So repent, your sins, and receive, is all plural; he is talking to the group. Then “each of you be baptized” is talking to those who have received the gift of the Holy Spirit. He is actually saying, “Repent for the forgiveness of your sins and you will receive the gift of the Holy Spirit, and then let each of you be baptized in the name of Jesus Christ.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.29">1 Corinthians 15:29</SPAN></SPAN> Paul is not validating baptism for the dead, he is simply saying that you have a practice, whatever it was, and the fact that you do it is a presupposition that there is resurrection.&nbsp; Why even do that unless there is resurrection from the dead. So he is arguing from what they are practicing that they have an inherent belief in a future resurrection. Resurrection of Jesus Christ is the seal of God’s approval of His death on the cross. His death on the cross provided the salvation for us when He died spiritually on the cross, that he paid the penalty for our sins so that we could have salvation by faith alone in Christ alone.&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{B9B9A795-27BB-432F-BFD4-81EBA475CBFB}" created="2009-10-13T22:19:28Z" modified="2009-10-13T22:25:46Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Baptism by means of the Holy Spirit</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of the Baptism of the Holy Spirit RD/Gal/031</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Definition: The baptism of the Holy Spirit occurs once at the moment of salvation when every believer is identified with Christ in his death, burial and resurrection, and is simultaneously created a new spiritual species capable of utilizing divine power. We have all of these assets, forty spiritual things—all of the assets for living the spiritual life. We are placed in permanent union with Jesus Christ; that is what the baptism with the Holy Spirit is all about. This ministry of the Holy Spirit is unique to the church age. It is not ecstatics, emotional, experiential, and is not signified by speaking ion tongues. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The baptism of the Holy Spirit occurs at the moment of salvation for every single believer. It is not an experience or an emotion. It is just like forgiveness, justification, reconciliation. These things all happened the moment we trusted Christ as our saviour. We only understood them later when someone taught us from the Scripture about those doctrines.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Is there one baptism of the Holy Spirit or two?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the theology of Pentecostalism they say that there are two. Why? If we understand the history of Pentecostalism it grew out of back woods religion in America, out of two or three revivals in the early years where very few, if any, of the major teachers had any formal education, much less formal Bible education. In fact, the Pentecostal movement began on January 1st 1901. A Bible teacher who had very little training of his own had a little Bible college in Topeka, Kansas, and one of his students, Agnes Osmond, suddenly spoke in tongues. Everybody then expected it to be real legitimate languages but when it turned out that it wasn’t many people were disillusioned at that point. The Bible teacher then left Topeka and went to Houston, Texas, where he had a classroom. There was a one-eyed black preacher there with no education and no background by the name of William J. Seymore who had to sit out in the hallway to hear what was being taught. Then Seymore was called to a little black “holiness” church in a warehouse in Los Angeles. He started teaching this doctrine that the baptism of the Holy Spirit comes after salvation and that is was signified by speaking in tongues, and everything just broke loose and it spread like wildfire. That is its roots. As a result of that all of their teaching was based on the English text, not the Greek text. So when they read the passages in the English text related to the baptism of the Holy Spirit they saw two different phrases. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13">1 Corinthians 12:13</SPAN></SPAN> we read: “For by one Spirit we were all baptized into one body.” Then they read the prophecy of the baptism of the Holy Spirit in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11">Matthew 3:11</SPAN></SPAN> where John the Baptist said: “As for me, I baptize you with water for repentance, but He who is coming after me is mightier than I, and I am not fit to remove His sandals; He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.” There’s only one problem, and that is that in Greek both phrases (by and with) are identical—en plus the dative of means plus the word for the Holy Spirit, pneumati [e)n pneumati]. It is a dative of means and should be accurately translated, “You will be baptised by means of the Holy Spirit and fire.” It is the same phrase in both passages. Because it is the same phrase it is talking about the same event. In the Gospels and Acts the baptism is future (until the day of Pentecost). In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13">1 Corinthians 12:13</SPAN></SPAN> it looks back. This is a common expectation now that every single believer is baptised. In Pentecostal theology <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13">1 Corinthians 12:13</SPAN></SPAN> is said to refer to being baptized by the Spirit and that occurs at salvation (some people hold this) and then there is a second baptism which is with the Spirit. But we see from the Greek that they are identical. There is only one baptism by means of the Holy Spirit. Another problem is that in the debate over this there is commonly defined as the following: that the baptism of the Holy Spirit is that God the Holy Spirit places the believer into Christ. How is this played out in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11">Matthew 3:11</SPAN></SPAN>? The same is true for all the other baptism passages. This is the statement that John has made and is stated in Mark and Luke, and restated by Jesus in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.5">Acts 1:5</SPAN></SPAN>. The last phrase is important: “He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.” The subject is Jesus Christ; the verb is baptize. Notice is it still future tense. He will baptize you by means of…” “Means” here is expressed by the en clause, en plus the dative of means—“by means of the Holy Spirit.” The ultimate state, “into Christ,” is not mentioned. IN the baptism statement there is a subject, a verb, a direct object, an en clause; and then the final state which is mentioned in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13">1 Corinthians 12:13</SPAN></SPAN> is indicated by the Greek preposition eis [e)ij] plus the accusative, indicating direction or the final state of baptism. We see this in the first part of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11">Matthew 3:11</SPAN></SPAN> where John says, “I baptize by means of water (en houdati /e)n o(oudati) for repentance (eis metanoia/ e)ij metanoia). eis indicates the state and in John’s baptism the state was repentance, moving from being non-repentant to being repentant. One other passage for illustration: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.2">1 Corinthians 10:2</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea.” Here we have the subject “all,” the verb “baptized,” “into [eis /e)ij] Moses…” That is their new place of identification. The significance of baptism is always identification.&nbsp; By means of what? “…the cloud and in the sea.”&nbsp; They passed through. That is represented by the en clause, “by means of,” the parting of the waters of the Red Sea and following the cloud of the Shekinah glory leading them. That indicated their new identification with Moses.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The way that normally we find the baptism of the Holy Spirit defined is that God the Holy Spirit places the believer into the body of Christ. Who is performing the action in that sentence? The Holy Spirit. But what does Matthew say—and Luke and Mark and Acts? When it is prophesied Jesus Christ performs the action and He does it by means of the Holy Spirit. So to be technically correct, to form a definition of the baptism of the Holy Spirit, Jesus Christ uses the Holy Spirit as the agent to identify the believer with Himself. It is what is called retroactive positional truth and is the topic of the first part of Romans chapter six. Positional truth has to do with our position “in Christ.” At the moment we are saved we are identified with Christ in His death, burial and resurrection. As a result of that and part of that, simultaneously God the Father takes the perfect righteousness of Jesus Christ and imputes that to the believer. That is the basis for our being declared perfect righteousness—justification.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.26">Galatians 3:26</SPAN> NASB “For you are all sons of God through faith in Christ Jesus. [27] For all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ.” They have clothed themselves in the perfect righteousness of Christ as an adult son. As a result of that, the old ethnic distinctions under the Mosaic Law don’t apply anymore. [28] “There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free man, there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus.” We all get the same spiritual assets. It doesn’t mean that these distinctions are eradicated in reality—men are still men and women are still women, etc. Spiritually it is not an issue because all have the same assets. Conclusion: [29] “And if you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham’s descendants, heirs according to promise”—the promise of the Spirit, the blessing of the Abrahamic covenant; “heirs according to the promise” which is justification by faith alone. It is by faith alone, not by the law; the law no longer applies. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Baptism With the HS; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.27-69.3.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.27-69.3.29">Gal. 3:27-29</SPAN></SPAN> RD/Gal/032</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The promise is ultimately made to Abraham and his seed (singular) who is identified in v.16 as the Lord Jesus Christ NASB “Now the promises were spoken to Abraham and to his seed. He does not say, ‘And to seeds,’ as {referring} to many, but {rather} to one, ‘And to your seed,’ that is, Christ.” So we see that even though the plural word promises is talking about those promises encapsulated in the Abrahamic covenant they were spoken to Abraham and to his seed (singular). Verse 19 NASB “Why the Law then? It was added because of transgressions, having been ordained through angels by the agency of a mediator, until the seed would come to whom the promise had been made.” There we see that the promise is made to Abraham and his seed, which is the Lord Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If we are going to understand this passage we must understand what promise means. The promised blessing comes by faith alone in Christ alone, v. 22 “…so that the promise by faith in Jesus Christ might be given to those who believe.” The promise in this passage is the promise of God the Holy Spirit, v. 14 NASB “in order that in Christ Jesus the blessing of Abraham might come to the Gentiles, so that we would receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.” But there are seven distinct ministries of God the Holy Spirit to the believer, so to which one is it referring? We see in vv. 27 &amp; 28 that it is the baptism of God the Holy Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What exactly is the baptism of God the Holy Spirit? The reason that this is important is that it is critical for understanding the nature and the dynamics of the spiritual life in the church age. There is a tremendous amount of confusion that has entered into Christianity over the last 150 years over identifying what is the nature of the baptism of the Holy Spirit. Remember there are seven distinct ministries of God the Holy Spirit: a) Efficacious grace, i.e. when God the Holy Spirit takes the faith of the spiritually dead unbeliever and makes it efficacious for salvation; b) Regeneration. God the Holy Spirit creates and simultaneously imparts to the believer a new human spirit; c) The filling of the Holy Spirit, which is temporary—the believer can lose it, and recover it through the use of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9">1 John 1:9</SPAN></SPAN>; d) Sealing of the Holy Spirit; e) Baptizing of the Holy Spirit; e) Bestowal of spiritual gifts at the moment of salvation; f) Indwelling of the Holy Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The baptism of the Holy Spirit (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13">1 Corinthians 12:13</SPAN></SPAN>) occurs once at the moment of salvation. Every believer is identified with Christ in His death, burial and resurrection and is simultaneously created a new spiritual species capable of utilising divine power. At the moment of salvation the believer is placed into permanent union with Jesus Christ, positionally sanctified, which makes him a member of the body of Christ and positionally higher than the angels. This ministry of God the Holy Spirit is unique to the church age and is not ecstatics, emotional or experiential. The baptism of the Holy Spirit is occurs at the moment of salvation for every believer. It is not an experience, it is not an emotion, and it is not signified by speaking in tongues or any other phenomena. The baptism of the Holy Spirit, just like justification, is known to the believer only by subsequent study of the Word of God. Problem: Is there one baptism of the Holy Spirit or two? (Explained in the previous lesson). </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.27">Galatians 3:27</SPAN> NASB “For all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ.” There we have an aorist passive participle. Who performs the action of the verb? It is not stated. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13">1 Corinthians 12:13</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For by one Spirit we were all baptized into one body…” baptizo [baptizw] is the main verb—ebaptisthemen [e)baptisqhmen] is an aorist passive indicative of baptizo. Passive means that the subject is acted upon by someone. In an active voice the subject performs the action; in a passive voice the subject receives the action. Who is the subject of the verb in this verse? It isn’t stated. We just have an agent, “by one spirit.” That is a dative clause. So we go back to the very first mention of the baptism of the Holy Spirit in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.1.4">Mark 1:4</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “John the Baptist appeared in the wilderness preaching a baptism of repentance for the forgiveness of sins…. [8] I baptized you with water; but He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit.” The first use of the word “baptize” here is an aorist active indicative. John is performing the action of the verb, but then “he will baptise you” is a future active indicative, and who is the subject of “will baptize you? The subject is “he.” Whoever “he” is performs the action of the verb—“he will baptise you with the Holy Spirit,” en pneumati [e)n pneumati], the same phrase is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13">1 Corinthians 12:13</SPAN></SPAN>, “by one spirit,” which doesn’t state the subject of the verb, it states the one through whom the action is performed but not the agent, not the one who performs the action. This may seem like a minor point but the implications are critical for understanding the dynamics of the spiritual life and everything that God has for us. What we see in this prophecy is that John the Baptist is saying that Jesus Christ is the one who performs the action of baptism by means of the God the Holy Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>A statement of the baptism of the Holy Spirit: “This occurs at the point of salvation when the person believes in Christ as their personal saviour. The Holy Spirit brings each believer into union with Christ.” Who is the subject of that sentence? What is the verb? The verb is “brings into union.” That is the meaning of baptism, to identify us with Christ. The meaning of baptism is always identification. Who performs the action of the verb in that sentence? God the Holy Spirit. Is that what <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.1.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.1.8">Mark 1:8</SPAN></SPAN> says? “He [Jesus Christ] will baptise you with the Holy Spirit.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11">Matthew 3:11</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “As for me, I baptize you with [by mean of] water for repentance…” John performs the action. John’s baptism was for repentance [e)ij plus the accusative of metanoia] to signify identification of the coming of the messianic kingdom. “… but He who is coming after me is mightier than I, and I am not fit to remove His sandals; He [Jesus Christ] will baptize you [future active indicative] with [e)n pneumati] the Holy Spirit and fire.” The picture that John is presenting is that just as he takes somebody and plunges them into water to identify them with the new state of repentance, Jesus is going to take the new believer and metaphorically plunge them into the Holy Spirit—cleansing and identification with Christ—in order to identify them with Himself in terms of retroactive positional truth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.1">1 Corinthians 10:1</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.2">2</SPAN> NASB “For I do not want you to be unaware, brethren, that our fathers were all under the cloud and all passed through the sea; and all [the people] were baptized (aorist passive indicative) into (e)ij—what they are identified with) Moses in the cloud and in [en/ e)n clause] the sea.” They are identified with by means of the cloud and the sea. This is a very technical formula in the Greek for stating baptism. There is a group who is baptized, someone who performs the action—subject of the active form of the verb—then there is the instrument used to perform the identification, indicated by an en clause, then the new state of identification indicated by an eis clause.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13">1 Corinthians 12:13</SPAN> NASB “For by one Spirit [en pneumati—indicating the instrument used to perform baptism] we were all baptized [aorist passive indicative] into one body…” The one who performs the action is not mentioned in this verse at all because the emphasis isn’t on Christ doing it. The emphasis that Paul is making in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12">1 Corinthians 12</SPAN></SPAN> is the unity of the body because the Corinthians were all divided and making a big issue out of their different spiritual gifts. “…whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit.” Notice the similarity. There is no distinction between slave or free, Jew or Greek; we are all one, we have all partaken of the same thing.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.27">Galatians 3:27</SPAN> NASB “For all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ.” The words “into Christ” is our eis clause. That is the new state into which we are identified. We are identified with Christ and we clothe ourselves with Christ. So how do we understand baptism? Just as John the Baptist would use water symbolically to indicate the identification of this person with the new state, so Jesus Christ uses the Holy Spirit. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.3.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.3.5">Titus 3:5</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “He saved us, not on the basis of deeds which we have done in righteousness, but according to His mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewing by the Holy Spirit.” Here we see how regeneration is related to the baptism of the Holy Spirit. They are not the same thing but they are related. Jesus Christ takes the believer, uses the Holy Spirit in cleansing and in regeneration, and in that process is how He identifies the believer with His own death, burial and resurrection. The result of that is the imputation of the righteousness of Christ.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The result: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.28">Galatians 3:28</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor free man, there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus.” In other words, you Galatians have been mislead by the Judaisers and are still making an issue out Judaism. But because of what has happened at the cross and at Pentecost, because of this unique ministry of God the Holy Spirit, there is no longer racial/ethnic distinctions according to the Mosaic Law in the present church age.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.29">Galatians 3:29</SPAN> NASB “And if you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham’s descendants, heirs according to promise.” If you are a believer, then there are two conclusions: you are Abraham’s offspring, and because you are Abraham’s offspring you are heirs according to the promise. What promise is this? Verse 14 NASB “in order that in Christ Jesus the blessing of Abraham might come to the Gentiles, so that we would receive the promise of the Spirit through faith.” So according to verse 29 if you belong to Christ you are a believer and an heir according to the promise, i.e. that you have received the baptism of the Holy Spirit at the moment of salvation. If we go through Acts—1:5; 2 at Pentecost; 11:16; 19:46—we will see that some passages there is speaking in tongues but in others there is the baptism of the Holy Spirit and no speaking in tongues. There is no set pattern in Acts. Acts is an historical book, a transitional book, and you never ever go through a historical or transitional book as the basis for doctrine. You can’t go to Acts to find a solution, which is what the Pentecostals say, you go to the epistles.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{E3E3EECF-EA27-41B5-830B-7C7D889828CA}" created="2009-09-19T16:09:57Z" modified="2009-09-19T16:12:38Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Baptism of the Holy Spirit</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of The Baptism of the Holy Spirit </STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>RD/1 Cor. 080</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Baptism of the Holy Spirit did not occur in the Old Testament. Baptism of the Holy Spirit has to do with being identified with Christ, therefore there was no baptism of the Holy Spirit in the Old Testament, it is unique to the church age.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The baptism of the Holy Spirit was first prophesied by John the Baptist prior to the inception of Jesus’ ministry. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.5">Acts 1:5</SPAN></SPAN> it was still future. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11">Matthew 3:11</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “As for me, I baptize you with water for repentance…He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire”—en pneumati. The verb is baptize, present active indicative. The active voice means that the subject performs the action of the verb. When the active voice verb is used then the subject, then one who performs the action, is also referred to as the agent. So when John says, “I baptize you,” I is the subject, and that means that John the Baptist in that phrase is the agent of baptism; “with water,” the preposition en plus the dative case of hudor [u(dwr], indicating the means by which he accomplishes baptism. We know that the meaning of baptism was to dip, to submerge, and its significance was identification. John’s baptism was a wet baptism, he baptized or identified the individual by means of water. Then there is another clause: “for repentance.” Here there is the preposition eis [e)ij]. The three elements to focus on: the voice, where is the in clause? which indicates the means, the instrument used to perform the baptism, the identification, and where is the eis clause? which indicates the new state. If you are being initiated into something it is that new state that you are being initiated into that is indicated by the eis clause. So the way this should be translated is: “I baptize you by means by water into repentance.” Then there is a contrast indicating a parallelism: “but He who is coming after me [Jesus Christ] is mightier than I, and I am not fit to remove His sandals; He will baptize you with the Holy Spirit and fire.” Here is the same verb baptizo [baptizw], now in the future active indicative. It is active voice so “He” performs the action of the verb. So in the parallel we see that Jesus is the subject of the active voice verb, so He is also the agent of the verb, the agent of the action of baptism. If we take the sentence, “Jesus will baptize by the Holy Spirit” where we have an active voice verb “will baptize” and Jesus is the subject or the agent, if we transfer that to a passive verb we indicate that somebody will be baptized. How do we express the agent now? In English we express the agent with that preposition “by”—by Jesus. See a problem? In the verse, Jesus will baptize by the Holy Spirit, John said. But when you transfer that into a passive form and you say X or the individual believer will be baptized by Jesus by the Holy Spirit you hear the redundancy. That is where we get into confusion. In English we will express the agent or the performer of the action in a passive voice verb with the preposition “by.” But that is also the same preposition that we use in English to express the means used to accomplish the action of the verb.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What this led to was the fact that among non-Charismatics they were inadvertently talking about two different baptisms. This was a problem in Charismatics because they recognized the difference and said <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13">1 Corinthians 12:13</SPAN></SPAN> clearly takes place at salvation so you have a baptism by the Spirit that happens to everybody at salvation, but you get a second one that is done by Jesus in the Gospels and that is the one that comes after salvation. So in traditional Pentecostal theology they came up with two different baptisms. The answer for most non-Charismatics was that they’re the same baptism but there is only baptism, and the way it was normally taught was that the Spirit was the one who performed the baptism, and the Holy Spirit identifies you with Christ. See the problem? In that sentence the Holy Spirit identifies you with Christ, the Holy Sprit is now the subject of the verb and the agent. Will that fit? Because if you are going to call that personal agency you confuse the grammar term with the reality. That’s where it ended up inadvertently in a non-Charismatic position reaffirming two baptisms. But they are not, there is only one baptism.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.5">Acts 1:5</SPAN>, Jesus says the same thing: “for John baptized with water, but you will be baptized with the Holy Spirit not many days from now.” John performs the action, therefore he is the agent performing the action of the verb. John baptized with water: en hudati; “but you will be baptized,” future passive indicative, “with the Holy Spirit,” en pneumati, “by means of the Holy Spirit.” So once again, the Holy Spirit in both the Matthew passage and the Acts passage it is the Holy Spirit who is the means. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.2">1 Corinthians 10:2</SPAN></SPAN>, “and all were baptized into Moses in the cloud and in the sea.” “Were baptized” is passive, which means the subject, “all,” receives the action of the verb. All the Jews were baptized “into (eis) Moses, by means of (en) the cloud and by means (en) of the sea.” In Greek, when you shift something from an active voice to a passive voice to express the subject, the agent, the one who performs the action, you use the preposition huper or dia, not en.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That means that the phrase “by the Spirit” in verse 13 should be understood not as indicating the one who performs the action or the agent of the action, but is indicating the means of the action. It should be translated: “We were all baptized by means of one Spirit.” It doesn’t mentioned the one who performs the action, we know that from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.11">Matthew 3:11</SPAN></SPAN>. Jesus Christ is the one who performs the action; He is the agent; he is the one who is the subject of the verb; he is the one who is performing the action of baptism, and He does it&nbsp; by using God the Holy Spirit to identify the believer with Himself in His death, burial and resurrection.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.3.5">Titus 3:5</SPAN> NASB “He saved us, not on the basis of deeds which we have done in righteousness, but according to His mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewing by the Holy Spirit.” Washing there&nbsp; brings in this whole water imagery of washing and cleansing. What John did was take the individual and use water to symbolize cleaning and identification. He would plunge them into the water and he would bring them out into a new state of repentance. What happens in the parallelism is that he says Jesus is going to come along and instead of using water to put the believer into a new state he was going to use the Holy Spirit to put the believer into a new state. So Jesus is going to take the believer, as it were, and using the Holy Spirit is going to plunge the believer into the Holy Spirit and that affects washing and regeneration and all of the other Spirit-related ministries, and he identifies the believer with Himself.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What this shows is that there are not two different performers of action. You don’t have Jesus doing it in the Gospels and the Holy Spirit doing it in 1 Corinthians, and it is illegitimate to say that Jesus is the ultimate one who does it and the Holy Spirit is the immediate performer of the action. That doesn’t work grammatically. The only thing that works is to be consistent, that it is the Holy Spirit who is the means of effecting this identification. Technically we need to refer to it as the baptism by means of the Spirit. We are filled by means of the Spirit; we walk by means of the Spirit; we are baptized by means of the Spirit. It is the Spirit who is the means of effecting all of these different elements in the Christian life.&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{9887A024-205D-410B-B23E-19F28F3D60B5}" created="2009-06-10T12:44:51Z" modified="2009-11-23T20:49:44Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Barren Woman</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of the Barren Woman&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 066b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The significance of barrenness is not some sin on the part of the woman. With the barren women in Scripture that are mentioned the barrenness is related to something significant that God is going to do in their life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Sarah, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.11.30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.11.30">Genesis 11:30</SPAN></SPAN>; Rebekah, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.25.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.25.21">Genesis 25:21</SPAN></SPAN>; Rachel, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.29.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.29.31">Genesis 29:31</SPAN></SPAN>; the mother of Samson, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.13">Judges 13</SPAN></SPAN>; Hannah, the mother of Samuel, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.9.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.9.1">1 Samuel 1</SPAN></SPAN>; Elizabeth, the mother of John the Baptist. The seventh woman whose womb gets introduced into Scripture is Mary. The empty dead womb or the barren women is all a type of then fact that God will bring a special life into the womb of Mary. With these barren women their wombs are incapable of producing a child, and of even carrying a child in the case of Sarah. It was just not physically possible. God is going to perform a miracle in bringing life where there is death.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There was a spiritual significance to this. The absence of barren women was to indicate Israel’s spirituality and God’s blessing on them. The presence of barren women was to indicate that God was judging the nation. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.23.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.23.26">Exodus 23:26</SPAN></SPAN>, “There shall nothing cast their young, nor be barren, in thy land: the number of thy days I will fulfil.” If they obeyed the law there wouldn’t be any miscarriages and there wouldn’t be any barren women. It was a sign. God would sovereignly control this situation depending on the spiritual status of the nation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Thus, the barren womb in these pictures portrays the emptiness and the lifelessness of spiritually dead mankind. The barren womb is a picture of man in spiritual death.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In each of these cases God miraculously brings forth life where there is death. It is a picture of regeneration. Only God can solve the problem of spiritual death.</FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Ultimately this is a picture of the virgin womb of Mary, that there a unique life would begin in the womb of Mary who would solve the problem of everyone’s spiritual death, and He would bring life where there was death and be the source of regeneration.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{4B93AE62-473F-46A5-84E2-372ABC551E40}" created="2009-07-10T14:13:12Z" modified="2009-11-23T20:49:46Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Barren Woman</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of the Barren Woman&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 092b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The significance of barrenness is not some sin on the part of the woman. None of the women in the Old Testament were barren because of sin in their life, it was because of something that God was teaching through their barrenness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; These were the women that are said to be barren in Scripture: Sarai, the wife of Abram; Rebecca, the wife of Isaac; Rachel, the wife of Jacob—it is interesting that the wives of the three patriarchs of Israel are all barren women. That should be the first clue that there is something going on here related to God’s development of the nation Israel—; the mother of Samson; Hannah; Elizabeth, the mother of John the Baptist in Luke chapter one.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.23.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.23.26">Exodus 23:26</SPAN></SPAN> gives an insight. The absence of barren women would indicate that Israel was spiritual, indicating Israel’s positive spirituality and divine blessing. But the presence of barren women in Israel indicated Israel’s carnality and divine judgment. It was a sign. “There shall nothing cast their young, nor be barren, in thy land: the number of thy days I will fulfil.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Thus we see that the barren womb in these women picture the emptiness and lifelessness of mankind apart from God and apart from Jesus Christ. The fact that they were barren was a picture of spiritual barrenness. It was also a picture of spiritual death. What is it that distinguishes Abram from the culture around him? He is a Gentile, like everybody else, from Ur of the Chaldees but he is a believer in the pre-incarnate Jesus Christ and is regenerate. He is going to have a couple of boys, Ishmael and Isaac, and what distinguishes them is regeneration. God is illustrating this life from death in the womb of the matriarchs of Israel. That is what sets them apart, that the foundation of this nation of people is miraculous. There is a 90-year-old woman who is going to give birth. It is a picture of how God gives life where there is no life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In each case God miraculously brings forth life where there is death or there is no life. This is a picture of regeneration. The point is that only God can solve the problem of spiritual death by providing spiritual birth. And all of the six women are foreshadowing one individual: the virgin birth of the Lord Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The barren womb is type of the virgin womb of Mary, and there the solution to the barren womb is the new life in the incarnation of the God-Man, the Lord Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{861BA959-DAC8-46E4-BCCC-8A619E0AB881}" created="2008-09-15T16:56:49Z" modified="2009-11-23T20:59:27Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Barren Women</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0></FONT></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P style="TEXT-ALIGN: center; TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>Doctrine of the Barren Woman. Gen. 115b<?xml:namespace prefix = o ns = "urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office" /><o:p></o:p></STRONG></FONT></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" dir=ltr class=MsoNormal align=left><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We have to recognize that the first three barren women of the Scripture are the three matriarchs of the new Hebrew people, the chosen race, called out by God. There is a theological emphasis here. They are the wives of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. This is not a coincidence. Their barrenness is designed to teach that the nation Israel, the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, did not come into existence by chance. It wasn’t simply something that was the product of human will. The call and the choice of Abraham is not related to his salvation but to a new work that God is doing in history. He is calling out a new people through whom He is going to reveal His Word and bring the savior into history.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The significance of barrenness is not some sin on the part of any of these women. There were certainly many other barren women in the Scripture that are not mentioned, so we have to answer the question: Why these? And there are only six that are mentioned in all of Scripture. The first is Sarah in <?xml:namespace prefix = st1 ns = "urn:schemas-libronix-net:datatype" /><st1:bible language=en reference="Genesis 11:30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.11.30">Genesis 11:30</SPAN></st1:bible>, the second is Rebekah in <st1:bible language=en reference="Genesis 25:21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.25.21">Genesis 25:21</SPAN></st1:bible>, the third Rachel is <st1:bible language=en reference="Genesis 29:31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.29.31">Genesis 29:31</SPAN></st1:bible>. Then we have the unnamed mother of Samson in <st1:bible language=en reference="Judges 13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.13">Judges 13</SPAN></st1:bible>, then Hannah, the mother of Samuel in <st1:bible language=en reference="1 Samuel 1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.9.1">1 Samuel 1</SPAN></st1:bible>. It is another 1000 years before there is a mention of a barren woman, and that will be Elizabeth who will be the mother of John the Baptist. Notice something significant about the children that each of these barren women have. They are foundational to something that God is doing in history. The first three are the mothers of the nation Israel. Then there is the mother of Samson, and Samson is the judge who doesn’t deliver the nation. He was a Nazirite from birth and from the time he was old enough to make decisions he violates that Nazirite vow again and again and again. He is a picture of the complete decadence of the nation, the paganization at the time of the Judges, and at the time of his death he is blinded and though he takes out a lot of Philistines he doesn’t deliver the nation. At almost the same time in history there is another barren woman, Hannah. Hannah and the mother of Samson are about the same age, and while God is working through one mother to bring about a judge who is a picture of the depravity of the nation He is working through another mother to bring about the man who will be the last judge and also a prophet in Israel. That is Samuel. It is through him that the nation will be judged and he is the one who will anoint Saul the first king, and then David the second king. It is through David that the Philistines are finally destroyed as a military power. So we have this theme running through these pregnancies that God is bringing life where there has been spiritual death and barrenness. Then we have Elizabeth, the mother of John the Baptist, and again there is a miraculous birth, and he is the forerunner who is to announce the arrival of the Messiah. </FONT></P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The absence of barren women was also an indication of something about Israel’s spirituality, according to the Mosaic law in <st1:bible language=en reference="Exodus 23:26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.23.26">Exodus 23:26</SPAN></st1:bible>, that of they obeyed the law God promised that there would be no one miscarrying or barren in the land. There was also the warning that if there was disobedience there would be barren women and miscarriages in the land as an indication of their carnality. So the absence of barren women indicates Israel’s spirituality and divine blessing, the presence of barren women in the Mosaic period indicated Israel’s carnality and divine judgment. But that only applies to the time of the Mosaic law up to the time of Christ. It was not in effect at the time of the Patriarchs. </FONT></P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Conclusion: The barren womb in these women pictures the spiritual emptiness and lifelessness of mankind, that mankind is spiritually dead. Only God can bring life where there is death.</FONT></P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In each case God miraculously brings forth life where there is death. It is a picture of regeneration. Only God can solve the problem of spiritual death by spiritual birth. Ultimately each one of those women is in some way a type of what happens with Mary in the virgin conception and birth, because where there was no means of production God brought life into the world. Jesus Christ is the life and the light of the world. </FONT></P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: -0.5in; MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in" class=MsoNormal><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The barren womb is is a type of the virgin womb of Mary. There the solution to the barren womb was the new life in the incarnation of the God-Man, Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{64FFD56D-0E63-4F75-91A2-E90C6D960AD8}" created="2009-10-12T15:15:46Z" modified="2009-11-09T17:16:04Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Barrier</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrie of The Barrier RD/Gal/004</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This barrier that is erected is comprised of several different ingredients which we will just call bricks. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The <STRONG>first brick</STRONG> is the problem of sin itself. Romans 3:23 NASB “for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God.” Every human being is a sinner and cannot measure up to God’s standard. Isaiah 64:6 NASB “…all our righteous deeds are like a filthy garment.” Our sin prevents us from having any kind of relationship with God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The&nbsp;<STRONG>second brick</STRONG> in the barrier has to do with the penalty of sin, which is spiritual death. Romans 6:23 NASB “For the wages of sin is death…” Spiritual death is eternal separation from God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The <STRONG>third brick</STRONG> in the barrier has to do with our physical birth. We are born in Adam. Adam was both our federal head, i.e. he is a representative—“In Adam all die”—and our genetic head, so that we are physically, biologically related to Adam so that the consequences of sin which affected everything in nature make us all guilty of Adam’s sin, both federally and spiritually. Genesis 2:17; Romans 5:12; Ephesians 2:1, “being born dead in our trespasses and sins. So the problem is that in our physical birth we are born spiritually dead. Isaiah 64:6a; Romans 9:30-33; Romans 2—“there is none that doeth good, no, not one.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The <STRONG>fourth brick</STRONG> in the barrier is relative righteousness. As far as the Word of God is concerned there is not a single human being who can measure up to the perfect righteous standard of God. God is both perfect righteousness and perfect justice. The righteousness of God is His absolute standard; the justice of God is the application of that standard. Whatever the righteousness of God demands the justice of God provides. What the righteousness of God rejects the justice of God condemns, but the love of God provides a solution through the grace of God. What the righteousness of God approves the justice of God blesses through the love of God as expressed through the grace of God. So God’s righteousness is His perfect standard. Because man cannot come up with that perfect standard of God he stands condemned, so he has the problem of relative righteousness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The <STRONG>fifth brick</STRONG> in the barrier has to do with the character of God, as just explained. Because God is perfect righteousness and perfect justice man cannot measure up to God and therefore stands condemned.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The <STRONG>sixth brick</STRONG> is our position in Adam. 1 Corinthians 15:22 NASB “For as in Adam all die…”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is our problem, the sin barrier which is erected between God and man. God in His grace provided a perfect solution to every aspect of the sin problem. These are the doctrines related to salvation. The sin problem was taken care of by the doctrines of redemption and unlimited atonement. The basic idea of redemption is that a price is paid. Redemption means to pay a price. It translates the Greek word agorazo [a)gorazw] which has to do with buying something in the market place. The agora was the Greek name for the market place. Another word is exagorazo [e)cagorazw] which means to buy something out of the market place. Redemption passages: Ephesians 1:7; 1 Peter 1:18, 19. Jesus Christ died on the cross for our sins and he purchased us our of the slave market of sin. That is redemption.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Unlimited atonement means that the extent of that redemption applies to every single human being. Jesus Christ actually removed the problem of sin. Every sin is paid for, so the issue is no longer is: Are you going to pay for your sins? The issue is: Are you going to accept Jesus Christ as your personal saviour? The issue at the great white throne judgment is not sin. God is never going to bring sins up to you or me again at the judgment seat of Christ; at the great white throne judgment the issue is not sin, it is human good, it is whether man’s good deeds have measured up to the perfect righteousness of God. Jesus Christ paid the penalty for every single sin that the human race will ever commit. 1 John 2:2 NASB “and He Himself is the propitiation for our sins; and not for ours only, but also for {those of} the whole world.” 2 Corinthians 5:14 NASB “For the love of Christ controls us, having concluded this, that one died for all, therefore all died.” 1 Timothy 4:10 NASB “For it is for this we labor and strive, because we have fixed our hope on the living God, who is the Savior of all men, especially of believers.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The penalty of sin was taken care of by the doctrine of expiation. Expiation means to remove a debt. We have a debt against us because of our sin. Colossians 2:14 NASB “having canceled out the certificate of debt consisting of decrees against us, which was hostile to us; and He has taken it out of the way, having nailed it to the cross.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The problem of physical birth is resolved by regeneration. John 3:1-18. We were born spiritually dead and at the moment of salvation God the Holy Spirit creates a human spirit, it is simultaneously given to us, and at that moment God the Father imputes to that human spirit eternal life. So we have a new life in Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The problem of our relative righteousness is dealt with by the doctrine of the imputation of perfect righteousness. Imputation means to credit or legally declare as one’s possession perfect righteousness. 1 Corinthians 1:30; 2 Corinthians 5:21. Because we now possess the perfect righteousness of Jesus Christ God the Father declares us just, justified. Justification does not mean just as if I had never sinned; it means we are justified by God, declared righteous or just because we possess the perfect righteousness of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The character of God problem is resolved by the doctrine of propitiation. Propitiation means that God the Father is satisfied—His perfect righteousness and justice are satisfied. What the righteousness of God rejects the justice of God condemns. But when we possess the perfect righteousness of God—what righteousness of God approves now, because we have His perfect righteousness—the justice of God can bless with eternal life. Romans 3:22-26; 1 John 2:2. Verses for justification are Romans 4:1-5; Galatians 2:16.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The problem of our position in Adam is resolved by our new position in Christ. 1 Corinthians 15:22b NASB “…so also in Christ all will be made alive.” At the moment we put our faith and trust in Jesus Christ then through the baptism of the Holy Spirit we are placed in union with Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>All of this is part of the gospel. As we can see from this, so much was performed by Jesus Christ on the cross that to think that we could add anything to it is absolutely absurd. That is why Paul is so harsh with these Galatian believers, because if you add anything to faith alone it destroys salvation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{DC545533-63E1-46F0-B0A7-3D4F0B7D3110}" created="2009-05-13T04:58:12Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:07:54Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Beginnings</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Genesis is the book of Beginnings, and there are&nbsp;26 Beginnings in Genesis.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; &nbsp;(Genesis 001)</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is the beginning of the space-time continuum. Before <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1">Genesis 1:1</SPAN></SPAN> there is just God and the third heaven, there is no universe, no such thing as space or time.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is the beginning of the universe. He creates a space-time continuum, which is a special location for the universe.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is the beginning of our solar system.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is the beginning of vegetation and animal life on planet earth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is the beginning of earth as the home for the human race, not necessarily the beginning of earth as a planet but the beginning as a home for the human race.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is the beginning of the human race.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We see the beginning of the institution of marriage.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We see the beginning of the institution of family.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We the first sin and the beginning of sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; We see the first divine judgment on sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp; We see the announcement of God’s plan of salvation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp; We see the beginning of law and the judicial system.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>13)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of economics—buying and selling, and principles that should undergird all economic theory.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>14)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of labor. Labor begins before the fall.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>15)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of society and social structures.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>16)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of language and learning.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>17)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of cities and the first urban development.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>18)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of God’s grace because man is no longer deserving and is fallen.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>19)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of animal sacrifice as a picture of the future work of Jesus Christ on the cross.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>20)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of music.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>21)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of metallurgy.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>22)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of demonism.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>23)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of idolatry.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>24)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of globalism and internationalism, and the first United Nations comes about in chapter eleven.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>25)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of government and national distinctions.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>26)&nbsp;&nbsp; We have the beginning of Israel, the Jews as a distinct race.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{F749BE93-0521-4606-92F4-8B26E3CED6FF}" created="2009-05-13T21:19:55Z" modified="2009-09-12T02:01:59Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Beginnings</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1"></SPAN></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1"><STRONG>Doctrine of Beginings&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/Gen 006b</STRONG></SPAN></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1"></SPAN></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1">Genesis 1:1</SPAN>, the Bible speaks about four beginnings. The first, God, isn’t really a beginning. He is eternal, everlasting, not temporal, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.90.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.90.2">Psalm 90:2</SPAN></SPAN>, “Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God.” God has no beginning and no ending, He always is. The phrase “In the beginning” is the phrase that John picks up at the beginning of his Gospel. John is writing from the Jewish perspective and that phrase would take a Jewish reader right back to Genesis one, and he would be thinking about that beginning of space-time history. “In the beginning was the Word [Jesus Christ].” The word “was” is a translation of the imperfect active indicative of the Greek word EIMI [e)imi] the word for existence, and it could be translated, “In the beginning the Word was continuously existing already.” In other words, it takes us to a point of time when time began, when space began, when matter began. He says, “At this point in time the LOGOS was,” imperfect tense, continual action in past time. The LOGOS was existing, emphasizing the eternality of the second person of the Trinity. So God has no beginning or ending, He is eternal.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then we come to the second beginning in Scripture, the angels. The angels are not eternal, they are creatures. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.148.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.148.2">Psalm 148:2</SPAN></SPAN>, “Praise ye him, all his angels: praise ye him, all his hosts.” The term “hosts” is the Hebrew word which means armies. It is a synonymous parallelism where the angels are synonymous to armies. Then in v. 5 of that psalm, “Let them praise the name of the LORD: for he commanded, and they were created.” This attributes the creation of the angels to Yahweh. This is a strong argument for the deity of Christ because in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.16">Colossians 1:16</SPAN></SPAN> where Christ is said to be the creator of all things, including angels, “in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers [terms related to angels]: all things were created by him, and for him.” So Paul in the New Testament says it was Jesus Christ who creates the thrones, dominions, authorities. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.148.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.148.5">Psalm 148:5</SPAN></SPAN> it says it was Yahweh. Yahweh, then, equals Jesus Christ. Then in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.38.4-18.38.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.38.4-18.38.7">Job 38:4-7</SPAN></SPAN>, a crucial passage for understanding some dynamics in Genesis chapter one. God is confronting Job with his finiteness. Job has been complaining and groaning about his suffering and questions whether God is really a just God. Why don’t you tell me why I suffer? God is not going to answer Job. He is not answerable to us for why He allows certain things into our lives. And in order to demonstrate to Job that Job is just a miserable little creature and has no right to question God as to His purposes or His actions, God begins to fire a number of rhetorical questions to Job, all of which reinforce the idea to Job that he really has no right to question God. “Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? declare, if thou hast understanding. Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? or who hath stretched the line upon it? Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? or who laid the corner stone thereof; when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” The phrase “morning stars” is parallel to “sons of God,” and the term “sons of God” is a term that always refers to the angels. It is not talking about believers. Only when we get into the New Testament does becoming a son of God become a term for believers. The angels were present when God was creating and laying the foundations to the earth, and when He is doing that they are not divided. Notice it says, they sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy. This would be before Lucifer fell, before the angelic conflict revolt.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then we have a beginning for man, referenced in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.19.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.19.4">Matthew 19:4</SPAN></SPAN>, “And he [Jesus] answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he which made them at the beginning …”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The fourth beginning. John refers to the beginning of the Church, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.2.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.2.7">1 John 2:7</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{B4528069-3728-43B9-A434-F2B0BDEF9D93}" created="2009-06-17T14:16:03Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:08:24Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Blessing by Association</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Blessing by Association&nbsp;&nbsp; </STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Gen.&nbsp; 083b-084b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Definition: Blessing by association is the extension of benefits of divine blessing to those in the periphery of either a) a Jew, or b) a Christian. Therefore it is a consequence of divine grace. It is undeserved and unearned but nevertheless there are those who receive the overflow of blessing.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Certain logistical blessings of God go to all Jews wherever they are on the basis of the Abrahamic covenant. The Jewish race is going to continue down throughout history because God has certain promises that He has made to Abraham that have never yet been fulfilled. The provisions of the Abrahamic covenant are still in effect.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Blessing by association in relation to Christians is the result of God’s blessing provision or protection for believers which overflows to those in his periphery. So it is a different dynamic functioning for church age believers. So for the church age believer the basis for blessing differs because it is a different contract. We are not under the Abrahamic covenant, we are beneficiaries of the new covenant. The believer receives blessing from God on the basis of grace because he has the perfect righteousness of Jesus Christ. As we advance and mature then God distributes these blessings, and when God distributes these blessings to the maturing believer there is always going to be benefits to those around him.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The biblical basis for understanding this is seen in two cases, both in Genesis: the provision of the Abrahamic covenant in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12.2">Genesis 12:2</SPAN></SPAN>, and the episode on <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.18">Genesis 18</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Blessing by association may also extend to historical heritage. An example is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.11.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.11.12">1 Kings 11:12</SPAN></SPAN> after Solomon has been so disobedient to the Lord and is told that the kingdom will be torn away from him. “Notwithstanding in thy days I will not do it for David thy father's sake: but I will rend it out of the hand of thy son.” There is historical heritage blessing by association. The same kind of thing is seen in the history of western Europe. The Reformation heritage has extended from the early part of the sixteenth century down through the twentieth century in providing stable institutions. What we have to recognize is that divine blessing is based on grace, never on works, and the blessing is based upon the righteousness we possess from imputed righteousness. Blessing by association in the church age is an extension of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.13.34"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.13.34">John 13:34</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.13.35">35</SPAN>—through the operation of impersonal love for all mankind. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.12.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.12.14">Romans 12:14</SPAN></SPAN>, “Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So what we see in these two episodes in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.14">Genesis 14</SPAN></SPAN> is that Abraham understands that he is to be a blessing to those around him. The principle is to love your neighbor as yourself.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{CD450CAC-AE00-46DA-8114-6E6CDDD8EA07}" created="2009-09-16T17:06:44Z" modified="2009-09-16T17:11:12Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Blood of Christ</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of the Blood of Christ; John 19:28-30&nbsp;</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>&nbsp;RD/John 111 &amp; 112</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG></STRONG><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>John 19:31 NASB “Then the Jews, because it was the day of preparation, so that the bodies would not remain on the cross on the Sabbath (for that Sabbath was a high day), asked Pilate that their legs might be broken, and {that} they might be taken away. [32] So the soldiers came, and broke the legs of the first man and of the other who was crucified with Him; [33] but coming to Jesus, when they saw that He was already dead, they did not break His legs. [34] But one of the soldiers pierced His side with a spear, and immediately blood and water came out. [35] And he who has seen has testified, and his testimony is true; and he knows that he is telling the truth, so that you also may believe. [36] For these things came to pass to fulfill the Scripture, ‘NOT A BONE OF HIM SHALL BE BROKEN.’ And again another Scripture says, ‘THEY SHALL LOOK ON HIM WHOM THEY PIERCED’.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>For the most part we will not look at those verses in detail until we look at the aftermath of the crucifixion: His removal from the cross and His burial. But there are two verses in the middle here that do relate to our subject, and that is verses 34, 35 when the soldiers pierced His side resulting in blood and water coming out. The reason this is an issue is that there has been a lot of confusion over the phrase “blood of Christ” in the Scriptures. The problem is whether or not the physical blood of Jesus Christ was unique, incorruptible, and the efficacious element of His saving work on the cross. There are many through church history who have taught that. This view can be traced as early as Chrysostom who lived from 347-407 AD. Luther and Calvin held this view, as well as many others, that somehow Christ’s body was drained physically of all the blood and that He bled to death on the cross. Among many Protestant fundamentalists there is a tendency to take the phrase “blood of Christ” in a very strict, literal fashion, and so it has become a sort of touchstone of controversy. The passage that many go to is Hebrews 9:12 NASB “and not through the blood of goats and calves, but through His own blood, He entered the holy place once for all, having obtained eternal redemption.” But the phrase “through His blood” is dia + the genitive, indicating the basis for something and not the cause.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We need to understand that when we talk about “by His own blood” just exactly what it means when it refers to the blood of Christ. Is this to be taken as a literal statement or is it an idiom or figure of speech in the original languages. We find this phrase in several passages of Scripture, e.g. 1 Corinthians 10:16 NASB “Is not the cup of blessing which we bless a sharing in the blood of Christ? Is not the bread which we break a sharing in the body of Christ?” Ephesians 2:13 NASB “But now in Christ Jesus you who formerly were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ.” Hebrews 9:14 NASB “how much more will the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without blemish to God, cleanse your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?” 1 Peter 1:18, 19 NASB “knowing that you were not redeemed with perishable things like silver or gold from your futile way of life inherited from your forefathers, but with precious blood, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, {the blood} of Christ.” The point is that the coin of the realm that was used to purchase our salvation is the blood of Christ. But is this a phrase that should be understood literally, or is it a phrase that should be understood figuratively?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>To understand this we have to look at some basic verses in Genesis to understand the nature of the penalty for sin as it was announced by God in the garden of Eden. Genesis 2:17 NASB “but from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat from it you will surely die.” We have seen that the phrase “will surely die” was based on a Hebrew idiom which doubles the verb. It is a qal infinitive absolute plus the qal perfect of the verb. We saw that it doesn’t have the idea of two deaths there. Having two verbs doesn’t mean there are two deaths. The point is that it is not that we have two deaths in this verse but only one death and that is spiritual death, and it is immediate. The judicial penalty was spiritual death but the consequences have a physical dimension. Genesis 3:19 is the first mention of physical death. It is the outline of the curse that deals with the consequences of sin. That is the difference. We have to maintain that understanding that the judicial penalty was spiritual death but that there were physical consequences that related to the animal kingdom, the woman, the woman, their relationship with one another, and nature.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then there is an interesting statement by God. Genesis 3:22 NASB “Then the LORD God said, ‘Behold, the man has become like one of Us, knowing good and evil; and now, he might stretch out his hand, and take also from the tree of life, and eat, and live forever’…” This is more than simply an implication that he would live forever, it is a clear statement that it was possible that fallen man who was spiritually dead could hypothetically avoid physical death by eating of the tree of life. So that would indicate that physical death wasn’t the penalty for sin or even part of the penalty for sin because it could be avoided by eating from the tree of life. That is why it is important to distinguish between penalty and consequence. The penalty had such universal impact that it reverberated throughout the entire universe.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So when Christ went to the cross His physical suffering related to the physical dimension of the curse of sin. But that did not pay the penalty for sin, it simply demonstrated that he could have victory over the physical consequences of sin. That is why He died physically; it was to show that He would through the resurrection have victory over physical death. So we see that from the very beginning that the penalty was spiritual death distinguished from the consequences of physical suffering and physical death.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What, then, was the solution? The solution is then indicated and applied in Genesis 3:21 NASB “The LORD God made garments of skin for Adam and his wife, and clothed them.” In doing that there was the shedding of blood. That term is not used in the verse but it is clearly implied, and when we come to chapter four and see that Abel brought the firstlings of his flock in v. 4 it must be presumed that there has been some divine instruction on sacrifice. So in the Old Testament there was the provision of animal sacrifices and the Lord taught that to Adam and the woman in Genesis 3:21 so that there was the institution of the family sacrificial system from Genesis 4 and following through the Old Testament. Then there is another expansion of the idea of sacrifice in the Levitical system.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Another important passage in understanding this is Leviticus 17:10 NASB “‘And any man from the house of Israel, or from the aliens who sojourn among them, who eats any blood, I will set My face against that person who eats blood and will cut him off from among his people. [11] For the life of the flesh is in the blood, and I have given it to you on the altar to make atonement for your souls; for it is the blood by reason of the life that makes atonement.’” First of all, this passage makes the statement that the life of the creature is in the blood. What exactly does that mean? It doesn’t mean that the soul indwells the blood, as some people have taken it. It is, again, a figure of speech that indicates that blood is inherently necessary to maintain life. It is the tangible, concrete, visible evidence that there is life in the creature. You can’t see the soul, it is intangible, immaterial. The other thing that indicates life is breathing. So the statement that the life of the creature is in the blood is simply a mention of tangible evidence of life in the creature. The second statement is that the blood makes atonement for one’s life, and the point that we need to observe here is that God has chosen the sacrificial blood to be the symbol of the redemption price for a person’s life. When God said “I have given it to you on the altar to make atonement for your souls” it doesn’t mean that it has an inherent value. It has value only because God says He has given it for atonement. The phrase in the Hebrew is the qal perfect of the word natan, the standard word for giving. Verse 11: “…it is the blood by reason of the life that makes atonement,” so it is not the inherent value of blood but what it represents, that the blood represents the life that is there.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>For example in Genesis chapter nine when we look at the Noahic covenant there is a warning: “Only you shall not eat flesh with its life, {that is,} its blood.” In other words, don’t eat things that are still alive. Genesis 9:5 NASB “Surely I will require your lifeblood; from every beast I will require it. And from {every} man, from every man’s brother I will require the life of man. [6] Whoever sheds man’s blood, By man his blood shall be shed, For in the image of God He made man.” There we see that the phrase “man’s blood” is really an idiom for life—whoever takes a man’s life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Leviticus 17:12 NASB “Therefore I said to the sons of Israel, ‘No person among you may eat blood, nor may any alien who sojourns among you eat blood. [13] So when any man from the sons of Israel, or from the aliens who sojourn among them, in hunting catches a beast or a bird which may be eaten, he shall pour out its blood and cover it with earth. [14] For {as for the} life of all flesh, its blood is {identified} with its life. Therefore I said to the sons of Israel, ‘You are not to eat the blood of any flesh, for the life of all flesh is its blood; whoever eats it shall be cut off.’” Because it represents life blood is to be drained from the body as a sign of respect for life. The conclusion from this is that blood is a tangible or symbolic representation of the intangible, imperceptible, immaterial presence of the soul which is the key to life.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In the Old Testament salvation was based on the anticipated fulfilment of the promise of the Messiah. This is most clearly seen and evidenced in the Old Testament on the mercy seat. The ark of the covenant had a lid placed over it. Inside the ark were three objects: the Ten Commandments (Law), manna (sustenance), Aaron’s rod that budded (the authority of the Aaronic priesthood). Israel broke the Ten Commandments, they rejected God’s provision of manna, and they rebelled against Aaron’s leadership, so each of these represented sin in the nation. On top of the ark there was placed this lid which is the mercy seat, and on each side of the mercy seat was an angel, a cherub. The wings of the cherub touched over the middle so that they faced one another so that each looked down upon the mercy seat. The high priest would come in and place a bowl taken from the sacrificial blood of the unblemished lamb and would place that on the mercy seat. When the two cherubs faced that—they represented the righteousness and justice of God—it indicated that the righteousness and justice of God was satisfied by the shedding of blood, the taking of life. This in turn was a picture of what was to take place on the cross. It was not that the blood in and of itself was efficacious but that God had assigned it that value.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is the basis, then, for understanding a verse like Romans 3:25 NASB “[Christ] whom God displayed publicly as a propitiation in His blood through faith. {This was} to demonstrate His righteousness, because in the forbearance of God He passed over the sins previously committed.” The word “propitiation” is a translation of the Greek word hilasterion [i(lasthrion] and it refers to the mercy seat. It means satisfaction, that God’s justice and righteousness was satisfied by Christ’s death. Now we see that “blood” is not talking about physical blood but is a symbolic or tangible representation of death. So what this passage is really saying is that God displayed publicly as a propitiation in His death, through faith. [26] “for the demonstration, {I say,} of His righteousness at the present time, so that He would be just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus.” There was the anticipation which is pictured by the mercy seat and the sacrifice of the lamb that was without spot or blemish.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We must realise that the sacrifices in the Old Testament were not efficacious in and of themselves, they just had that temporarily assigned value. For example, Hebrews 10:1 NASB “For the Law, since it has {only} a shadow of the good things to come {and} not the very form of things, can never, by the same sacrifices which they offer continually year by year, make perfect those who draw near…. [4] For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.” It was simply that God the Father designed a plan whereby people in the Old Testament prior to the coming of Christ could be saved by virtue of anticipation of the completion of that work. From this we see that the blood of the animals represented the presence of the animal soul and therefore the presence of life. The shedding of the blood represents the taking of life. So the physical sacrifices were a shadow or a type of a reality that was yet future. It was used in the Old Testament as a visual aid, a training aid, to demonstrate the horror of sin and the heinousness of spiritual death. Over and again God uses these very concrete images to continue to remind Israel of the extent of sin and the damage that sin has caused.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What we have in the Old Testament is physical animal sacrifice which is a physical representation of the physical human death of Jesus Christ on the cross. And, as in line with all of the previous teaching in the Old Testament, physical human death itself is a tangible, concrete expression of the spiritual death that has already taken place on the cross as payment for our sins. Christ’s death on the cross involved two categories of death. We know this from two passages in Scripture: Isaiah 53:9 where “deaths” is plural; Colossians 2:12 where “dead” is plural.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Just as there was a spiritual, judicial penalty for sin and physical consequences, the atonement of Christ on the cross shows victory over the physical consequences of sin because it pays the spiritual penalty for sin on the cross. Notice two verses in John. John 19:28 NASB “After this, Jesus, knowing that all things had already been accomplished, to fulfill the Scripture, said, ‘I am thirsty’.” So before He died physically He knew that all things had already been accomplished; it was finished. So it was spiritual separation from God the Father. [30] “Therefore when Jesus had received the sour wine, He said, ‘It is finished!’ And He bowed His head and gave up His spirit.”&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{2A6D6172-EA0B-448D-B234-F1386446C30A}" created="2009-10-04T13:24:56Z" modified="2009-10-04T13:27:40Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Blood of Christ</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Blood of Christ&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/Heb/143b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In the New Testament, the expression “the blood of Christ” is the figure Metalepsis; because first the “blood” is put (by<BR>Synecdoché) for blood-shedding: i.e., the death of Christ, as distinct from His life; and then His death is put for the perfect satisfaction made by it, for all the merits of the atonement<BR>effected by it: i.e., it means not merely the actual blood corpuscles, neither does it mean His death as an act, but the merits of the atonement effected by it and associated with it.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; (EB, Figures)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So, here, in Rev. 1:5, it must not be rendered “in his blood,” which is not only contrary to Old Testament type (where nothing was ever washed in blood, which would have defiled and<BR>made unclean instead of cleansing!) but is contrary to the letter as well as the spirit of the Word. Rev. 1:5 means washed us or loosed us from our sins by, or in virtue of, through the merits of, His atonement. In Rev. 7:14, so that such expressions are to be avoided, as “washed in the blood of the Lamb”; and the<BR>sentiment contained in the verse:</FONT>—</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{ED768856-C4E0-425C-9412-D121528207A2}" created="2008-08-05T15:40:10Z" modified="2009-07-30T21:53:21Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Blood Of Christ</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><FONT size=3></FONT></SPAN>&nbsp;</P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><FONT size=3><STRONG>Blood Of Christ&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Rev. 010</STRONG></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"></SPAN><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0>The term “blood of Christ” is used again and again in Scripture, it is a legitimate way to talk about what Christ did no the cross. <?xml:namespace prefix = o ns = "urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office" /><o:p></o:p></FONT></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><?xml:namespace prefix = st1 ns = "urn:schemas-libronix-net:datatype" /><st1:bible language=en reference="Acts 20:28"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Acts 20:28</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “Be on guard for yourselves and for all the flock, among which the Holy Spirit has made you overseers, to shepherd the church of God which He purchased with His own blood.” <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><st1:bible language=en reference="Romans 5:9"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Romans 5:9</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “Much more then, having now been justified by His blood, we shall be saved from the wrath {of God} through Him.”<o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><st1:bible language=en reference="Romans 3:25"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Romans 3:25</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “whom God displayed publicly as a propitiation in His blood through faith.<SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp; </SPAN><o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><st1:bible language=en reference="Ephesians 1:7"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Ephesians 1:7</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “In Him we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of His grace.” <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><st1:bible language=en reference="Ephesians 2:13"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Ephesians 2:13</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “But now in Christ Jesus you who formerly were far off have been brought near by the blood of Christ.”<o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><st1:bible language=en reference="Colossians 1:20"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Colossians 1:20</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “and through Him to reconcile all things to Himself, having made peace through the blood of His cross; through Him, {I say,} whether things on earth or things in heaven.” <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><st1:bible language=en reference="Hebrews 9:14"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Hebrews 9:14</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “how much more will the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without blemish to God, cleanse your conscience from dead works to serve the living God?”<o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><st1:bible language=en reference="Hebrews 9:22"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Hebrews 9:22</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “And according to the Law, {one may} almost {say,} all things are cleansed with blood, and without shedding of blood there is no forgiveness.” <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><st1:bible language=en reference="Hebrews 10:4"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Hebrews 10:4</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “For it is impossible for the blood of bulls and goats to take away sins.” He takes away our sins. <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><st1:bible language=en reference="Hebrews 13:12"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Hebrews 13:12</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “Therefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people through His own blood, suffered outside the gate.” <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><st1:bible language=en reference="1 Peter 1:18"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">1 Peter 1:18</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">, </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="1 Peter 1:19"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">19</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “knowing that you were not redeemed with perishable things like silver or gold from your futile way of life inherited from your forefathers, but with precious blood, as of a lamb unblemished and spotless, {the blood} of Christ.” <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0>But this imagery goes back to the Old Testament. <o:p></o:p></FONT></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; tab-stops: list .5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><SPAN style="mso-list: Ignore">1)<SPAN style="FONT: 7pt 'Times New Roman'"><FONT face=Arial>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></SPAN></SPAN></SPAN><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">The phrase “blood of Christ” or “His blood” or “the blood of the Lamb” is a common biblical phrase describing the death of Christ. Five times it is used in the book of Revelation, ten times in the book of Hebrews. <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; tab-stops: list .5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><SPAN style="mso-list: Ignore">2)<SPAN style="FONT: 7pt 'Times New Roman'"><FONT face=Arial>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></SPAN></SPAN></SPAN><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Unfortunately this is often a misunderstood phrase and people who ought to know better take it as a literal description. We must understand that under the principles of literal interpretation, which means that we understand the Bible in terms of the plain, normal use of language, we clearly recognize the use of figures of speech. This includes metaphors and similes, personification, hyperbole, and other figures of speech. There are clearly understood idioms in the Bible and that is why we have to interpret the Bible by the time in which it was written. <o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; tab-stops: list .5in; mso-list: l0 level1 lfo1"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><SPAN style="mso-list: Ignore">3)<SPAN style="FONT: 7pt 'Times New Roman'"><FONT face=Arial>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></SPAN></SPAN></SPAN><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Following the basic rules of word study we see that throughout the Old Testament the phrase “shedding of blood” takes its meaning from the original murder of Abel by Cain. He sheds his blood. In that case there was a literal shedding of blood because he used a sacrificial knife in order to kill his brother Abel. But there is an extension of this to all kinds of wrongful death. </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Genesis 9:4"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Genesis 9:4</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> sows an extension of this where blood is related to life: <SUP>NASB</SUP> “Only you shall not eat flesh with its life, {that is,} its blood.” Blood therefore stand for life. The shedding of blood is an idiom, then, that means the loss of life. </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Genesis 9:6"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU">Genesis 9:6</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"> <SUP>NASB</SUP> “Whoever sheds man’s blood, by man his blood shall be shed, For in the image of God He made man.” This is the foundational verse for capital punishment, and it has never been rescinded. It is part of the Noahic covenant which not only promised that God would not destroy the earth by water but that whoever shed man’s blood, by man would his blood be shed. The shedding of blood is talking about violent murder, not that it has to literally be bloodshed.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in"><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="mso-ansi-language: EN-AU"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp;</SPAN><o:p></o:p></FONT></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P align=left><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; FONT-FAMILY: 'Times New Roman'; mso-ansi-language: EN-AU; mso-fareast-font-family: 'Times New Roman'; mso-fareast-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-language: AR-SA"><FONT face=Arial>This is clearly recognized in the standard, scholarly Greek lexicons. The blood of Christ stands for the life of Christ that He gave for our atonement. This is a term picturing the violent loss of life, but the loss of physical life stands for His spiritual substitutionary death. </FONT></SPAN></P>
<P align=left><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; FONT-FAMILY: 'Times New Roman'; mso-ansi-language: EN-AU; mso-fareast-font-family: 'Times New Roman'; mso-fareast-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-language: AR-SA"><FONT face=Arial></FONT></SPAN>&nbsp;</P><SPAN lang=EN-AU style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; FONT-FAMILY: 'Times New Roman'; mso-ansi-language: EN-AU; mso-fareast-font-family: 'Times New Roman'; mso-fareast-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-language: AR-SA">
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Blood of Christ&nbsp;imagery goes back to the Old Testament.</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Rev. 110b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The phrase “blood of Christ” or “His blood” or “the blood of the Lamb” is a common biblical phrase describing the death of Christ. Five times it is used in the book of Revelation, ten times in the book of Hebrews.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Unfortunately this is often a misunderstood phrase and people who ought to know better take it as a literal description. We must understand that under the principles of literal interpretation, which means that we understand the Bible in terms of the plain, normal use of language, we clearly recognize the use of figures of speech. This includes metaphors and similes, personification, hyperbole, and other figures of speech. There are clearly understood idioms in the Bible and that is why we have to interpret the Bible by the time in which it was written.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Following the basic rules of word study we see that throughout the Old Testament the phrase “shedding of blood” takes its meaning from the original murder of Abel by Cain. He sheds his blood. In that case there was a literal shedding of blood because he used a sacrificial knife in order to kill his brother Abel. But there is an extension of this to all kinds of wrongful death. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9.4">Genesis 9:4</SPAN></SPAN> sows an extension of this where blood is related to life: NASB “Only you shall not eat flesh with its life, {that is,} its blood.” Blood therefore stand for life. The shedding of blood is an idiom, then, that means the loss of life. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9.6">Genesis 9:6</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Whoever sheds man’s blood, By man his blood shall be shed, For in the image of God He made man.” This is the foundational verse for capital punishment, and it has never been rescinded. It is part of the Naohic covenant which not only promised that God would not destroy the earth by water but that whoever shed man’s blood, by man would his blood be shed. The shedding of blood is talking about violent murder, not that it has to literally be bloodshed.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; This is clearly recognized in the standard, scholarly Greek lexicons. The blood of Christ stands for the life of Christ that He gave for our atonement. This is a term picturing the violent loss of life, but the loss of physical life stands for His spiritual substitutionary death.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The substitutionary death if Christ was to pay the penalty for sin. The penalty was not physical death, it was spiritual death. The was the penalty that was enacted in the garden of Eden. Adam was separated from God; Adam and Eve could not have a relationship with God, they ran and hid and that indicated that something had happened in their relationship; they were spiritually dead. Physical death was not the penalty for sin for they did not die for another 900 years. Physical death was the consequence of spiritual death, not the penalty.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Since it was not His physical death or physical bleeding that was efficacious for salvation, but His spiritual death, then the physical blood does not save.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We have to remember that the imagery here derives from the Old Testament sacrifices. In the Old Testament sacrifices the animal’s throat was cut on the altar and there was a literal bleeding, but as we are told in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.9.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.9.22">Hebrews 9:22</SPAN></SPAN>, “according to the Law, {one may} almost {say,} all things are cleansed with blood, and without shedding of blood there is no forgiveness.” But we are also told that the blood of bulls and goats could not take away sin. It wasn’t the physical bleeding of the animals that solved their sin problem, it was simply a picture of what would happen in the future related to the death of the Messiah on the cross.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The physical death of the Messiah signified the completion of His spiritual, substitutionary work, and it was necessary for His resurrection and to indicate the Father’s acceptance of His sacrifice, that He had conquered sin and death. For Jesus Christ to be resurrected demonstrated that His spiritual substitutionary death on the cross gave us victory over physical death, and His resurrection was the first or the down payment, called the firstfruits in Scripture of all other resurrections. So on the basis of His physical, bodily resurrection we have confidence that we, too, will have a future physical, bodily resurrection when the Lord comes at the Rapture.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE></SPAN></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{15B59FE4-E05F-4AB4-8358-190F9FE72B7A}" created="2009-06-01T00:36:30Z" modified="2009-06-01T00:38:36Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Capital Punishlment</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Capital Punishment, I; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9.1-1.9.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9.1-1.9.17">Gen. 9:1-17</SPAN></SPAN> Gen. 049b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Verse 6, “Whoever sheds man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made he man.” That has historically been understood as the verse which under girds the institution of human government, so this begins the next dispensation and it brings into focus the fourth divine institution. The first divine institution was the institution of human responsibility, that man is accountable for his actions. This implies volition: that man can choose to obey or disobey God; that man can be held responsible for his decisions and ultimately he is responsible to God. God is the authority in the first divine institution. The second divine institution was marriage, which is for believer and unbeliever alike. The laws of marriage is for one man and one woman. The third is the institution of family. This is what breaks down when you have Adam and Steve trying to get married, you have the breakdown of the family, the breakdown of the whole structure for raising children and teaching them how they should obey God and the whole concept of authority, because the very structure in such a home violates the authority of God. This is why marriage is a factor because if the sanctity of marriage as defined in the Bible is not maintained it breaks down families and it breaks down society. These first three divine institutions are for the human race, given before there was ever sin, and they are for the purpose of perpetuating the human race, for perpetuating values and teaching within the structure of a family; they provide stability in a culture. A fourth divine institution is introduced here in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9">Genesis 9</SPAN></SPAN>, and that is the institution of human government. And the most serious decision a governing body, whether it is within a small family, whether it is tribal, a clan, whatever the governing structure is, there is a basis for some form of authority that makes judicial decisions. The most extreme of these is the decision to take the life of a human being because he has committed some criminal act and has thereby forfeited his right to live. So in these two or three verses in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9">Genesis 9</SPAN></SPAN> there is the basis in the Scriptures for the establishment of the judicial function in the human race, and that is the foundation for human government. There is one more divine institution established in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.10">Genesis 10</SPAN></SPAN>, and that is the divine institution of nations and tribal distinctions of groups.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Capital punishment is first authorized and mandated in Genesis chapter nine and it becomes the foundation for the institution of human government. This is an issue that is controversial for some, and there are a lot of people who just don’t understand it. We will begin to look at this in terms of the problem it presents to us in the 21st century in our culture. Supreme Court Justice Marshall wrote that “the death penalty is no more effective a deterrent than life imprisonment. It is also evident that the burden of capital punishment falls upon the poor, the ignorant and the underprivileged members of society.” In that one quote we really crystallize what the anti-capital punishment is. First of all, that it is not a deterrent, and secondly that it is not applied evenly or fairly or judicially. The first statement presumes an argument that is often put forth in American discussions on capital punishment, and that is the fact that the reason for capital punishment is that it is a deterrent. But that is not the argument, the reason, the rationale for capital punishment that is given in the Scriptures. So if you are going to get into an argument or discussion on this, argue from a biblical basis, don’t get sucked into a non-biblical rationale in arguing. Second, he points out that there is a methodological flaw in its application. The conclusion from that is that if we are not doing it right, don’t do it. That is false reasoning, because there are many things in life that we don’t do right but that doesn’t mean we stop doing them. Just because a principle is not fairly applied doesn’t mean you do away with the principle. It means you have to revamp your application, but it doesn’t mean you go back and do away with the principle. But this quotation in a nutshell is the anti-capital punishment argument.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Just by way of introduction in terms of the history, the United States has executed over 800 people since 1976 when the legitimacy of the death penalty was reestablished. That is not very many people. That is as of December 2002 and at that time over 3700 men and women were on death rows in various states across the country. If only 800 people have been executed since 1976, think about that in terms of a deterrent argument. You don’t have much of a chance of being executed on that basis. So it can’t really operate as much of a deterrent if it is not applied very frequently.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The second thing in terms of the current situation is that the United Nations has passed a resolution calling for all nations that continue to execute to restrict the number of offences for which the death penalty may be imposed, and to suspend executions with a view toward abolishing the death penalty. So there is international pressure on nations that still utilize the death penalty. We will see in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.10">Genesis 10</SPAN></SPAN> that the United Nations is just another attempt of man which has gone on since the tower of Babel to reverse the impact of the curse of the tower of Babel and to create an international organization that goes against the fifth divine institution. We see problems with this today. For example, after 9/11 when terrorists were identified in different countries such as Germany and France they would extradite them to the US because the US practices the death penalty. And there is a problem with this in the US, as when some murderer escapes to Canada the Canadian government won’t extradite him back to the US unless there are assurances that the murderer will not be executed. So there are other nations dictating policy to the US out of their arrogant rebellion against the Word of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In the US prior to 1972, 5707 had been legally executed for capital crimes in the 20th century. That does not seem a large number, and certainly not a deterrent. One wonders how many people were convicted of homicide during that same period of time. In 1972 the US Supreme Court handed down landmark decision by a five to four vote ruling that the death penalty statutes in Georgia and Texas violated the eighth amendment by involving cruel and unusual punishment. The key issue for some of the Justices was that among those eligible for the death penalty only a few were chosen and the standard was not consistent or clear. In other words, there was not a pair application principle. During the next three years 35 states rewrote their capital punishment laws to conform to the Supreme Court decision, and then on July 2, 1976, by a seven to two vote, the Supreme Court declared capital punishment acceptable and legitimate. In 1977 executions resumed and there was an expectation that there would be numerous executions, but there were not. As this developed in 1987 the Supreme Court handed down another five to four decision ruling that racial bias in imposing the death penalty was really insufficient grounds for challenging the constitutionality of capital punishment laws. Statistics do demonstrate that blacks are much more likely to be convicted and sentenced to death than whites, especially when the victim is white and the murderer is black. Those least likely to be convicted are blacks when the victims are blacks. But the Supreme Court ruled that despite the fact that there were disparities and an unequal application of the law, that did not change the nature of the law. That is the principle. Just because a law is not applied fairly or evenly doesn’t mean you throw out the law, it means you change the way it is applied.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There have been various forms of execution utilized in this country: hanging, public hanging, was a common form of execution through the 19th century. If there is going to be a penalty that is to act as a deterrent, people have to see it. We live in a society that is so distanced from life and death that most people can’t handle death and they can’t handle birth. Generations ago many were born and died in the same bed, and the whole family saw both. Now we have these sterilized injections that nobody witnesses, and it is a painless death, and this is supposed to be a punishment. The idea is that it is a penal death, it is a punishment, not something that is supposed to be easy or sanitized. Execution switched to electrocution, introduced in 1888, and then there was the gas chamber introduced in 1924. By 1983&nbsp; nine states decided to use lethal injections and this has brought various mixed reactions. In 1981 the American Medical Association passed a resolution stating that a physician as a member of a profession dedicated to preserving life when there is hope of doing so should not be a participant in a legally authorized execution. They viewed it as being inconsistent with their Hippocratic oath.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In England as recently as 1800 there were over 200 crimes that were considered capital offences. That is important historically because when the American Constitution was written in 1789 and the Bill of Rights was adopted, the eighth amendment prohibited the use of cruel and unusual punishment. Let’s look at that as a historical document. You have to interpret it in terms of the intent of the writers and in terms of the times in which it was written. It was not mean to be a “living document” despite what people say. If that kind of interpretive rationale to your taxes you’ll go to jail; or if to the Bible you’ll go to hell. You can’t come along and say something mean that to one generation but it means something else to this generation. It has to be what the authors intended, so you have to define cruel and unusual punishment in light of the times when the Constitution was written. In England at that time there were 200 crimes that were capital offences but by the 20th century Britain has outlawed the death penalty. Between 1970 and 1980 six western European countries outlawed the death penalty. By 1980 world-wide 20 countries had outlawed the death penalty for all crime, but since then many more have abolished the death penalty. By 1992 the number of countries and territories that retained the death penalty had been reduced to only 106. So it can be seen that the move is against the death penalty.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What are the arguments that are usually advanced against using the death penalty? First of all, there is the one we usually hear from our kids: everyone else is stopping it. Everyone else is stopping it; we should too. According to Amnesty International the reason it should be stopped is because governments all over the world are eliminating the death penalty. But governments all over the world do not have a Judeo-Christian foundation for their judicial system. We do. The answer to this objection is simple. Everyone isn’t stopping it, though many are. The ones who do are doing it because they bought into an anti-biblical world view.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>A second argument that is used against capital punishment is that it neither deters violence nor makes society safer. This is really a form of a truism—something that is commonly accepted to be true but it is not—that violence can’t stop violence. We have to use violence to stop violence in a fallen world. Remember that when Jesus went to the Garden of Gethsemane in order to prevent being taken or assaulted prior to the time, knowing that He needed to go to the cross, He told the disciples to bring along a couple of swords. There is a time to fight and a time not to fight, and a time to protect yourself. He knew that if there was violence toward Him that would prevent Him from going to the cross that it needed to be stopped by violence. The rationale that is normally presented here comes from statistical evidence. For example, you will hear that records from 1967-68 states that states that did not have a death penalty had a lower first degree murder rate than states that did have a death penalty. Other studies from 1920 to 1955, Michigan, which was the first state to abolish the death penalty, had a lower homicide rate than either Ohio or Indiana, and they both had the death penalty. Others will point to a study where Missouri abolished the death penalty from 1917 to 1919. Prior to the abolition of the death penalty and after its reinstatement the number of homicides rose steadily, but during the period when there was no death penalty homicides steadily decreased. The problem with this is that you can’t really analyze an unknown. The unknown: how many people didn’t commit a murder because they didn’t want to die? There is no statistical way to measure that, so you cannot prove whether it is a deterrent or not because you never can measure how many people didn’t commit a murder. So the idea that it isn’t a deterrent isn’t a provable argument. Furthermore, you don’t know what other factors might be at play in the culture at that time. You can point to a lot of different periods in states histories and in US history where you have a rise in the homicide rate and a decline in the homicide rate, it doesn’t have anything to do with whether or not there is a change in the death penalty law. These things just fluctuate. It cannot be known what it would have been like in a state like Michigan if they had had the death penalty, you can’t prove the negative. Furthermore, in the US criminals know that they aren’t likely to be executed. That is one factor. Remember the number of people who have been executed is relatively small compared to the number of people charged or who have been found guilty of first degree murder.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>A second reason you can’t go to the deterrent argument is that in murders of passion thought and reason aren’t the issue. In a murder of passion there is not thought of what the deterrent is, there is more concern about not getting caught as opposed to not having to pay the full penalty. And a third point, which has already been mentioned, is that there is no way to measure how many people do not commit a murder because of the possibility of the death penalty. So the conclusion is that it is impossible to demonstrate that the death penalty doesn’t deter.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Nevertheless, deterrent isn’t the biblical argument. The biblical argument is given in verse 6, and that is: “Whoever sheds man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made he man.” Why is there capital punishment, according to God? Because it is a theological statement: you have destroyed a person who is created in the image and likeness of God. This is so serious in God’s eyes that it means a murderer has forfeited the right to live. It doesn’t mean that it isn’t a deterrent; it may be a deterrent, but that is not why God said to do it. It is not vengeance, it is simply that the person has forfeited the right to live.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Another argument that is used against capital punishment is that it is discriminatory. There is a presuppositional problem here, and that is that people in our society think that discrimination is wrong in and of itself. But we make a discrimination every time we make a decision for one thing or another. Discrimination in and of itself is not wrong, but they flash this idea that it is discriminatory so therefore it is wrong. It is not true. God is going to discriminate at the great white throne judgment. People who trust Christ get saved; people who don’t are going to the lake of fire. Every time a judge makes a decision in a courtroom he discriminates. But, of course, what they are saying is it is not equally applied, and there are some statistics that indicate that there are serious problems with the way the death penalty is applied. A recent study of death sentences in Philadelphia found that African-American defendants were almost four times more likely to receive the death penalty than were people of other ethnic origins who committed similar crimes. Over 80% of people executed since 1976 were convicted of killing white victims, although people of color make up more than half of all homicide victims. That is not a fair or balanced application of the law. Furthermore, a defendant who can afford to pay his or her own attorney is much less likely to be sentenced to die. Ninety-five percent of all people on death row could not afford to pay their own attorneys. These are inequities in the system. Furthermore, from 1930-1957 in the US more than half of the executions for murder involved non-whites, and in the south more twice as many blacks as white were executed. That is an inequity in the system. Of all people legally executed in the US between 1930 and 1980 about 53.3% were black, even though US population during that period was only 10% black. So there are a lot of problems with the way in which the death penalty is applied, but it doesn’t mean you don’t apply it. Remember, God in His omniscience, when He established this principle in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6">Genesis 6</SPAN></SPAN>, knew that man would not apply it fairly. Nevertheless, He delegated that responsibility to the human race.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Another complaint is that it is used to silence political opposition. That would not apply to the US but it certainly would apply in some countries. Once again, this is a problem of methodology, it is not a problem of morality.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There is the complaint that it is irreversible. Juries make mistakes. Sometimes the wrong evidence is brought forth. Sometimes more evidence is discovered down the line. Once again, God in His omniscience knew that man was fallible and would make wrong decisions. Nevertheless, he delegated the responsibility to man. It is not an option, it is a responsibility for man to govern well and to govern wisely, even though he will make mistakes.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Another objection is that the death penalty isn’t a solution. The argument is that it just creates more victims, it doesn’t really solve anything, it just perpetuates a cycle of violence, and “if we truly believe that killing is wrong we must abolish the death penalty.” That is a direct quote from the Amnesty International web site. What is wrong with that statement? Killing isn’t by definition wrong. In the ten commandments it doesn’t say “Thou shalt not kill,” it says, “Thou shalt not murder.” There are many times when the taking of human life is legitimate and authorized in Scripture. Don’t make an absolute of a wrong principle and then try to force everything to fit it. That is what is happening there, there is this presupposition that killing and violence is inherently and always wrong, therefore don’t keep perpetuating it. Furthermore, that argument says it just creates more victims. In this sense the victims are the family of those who are executed, the family of the criminal. He created them as victims as well as the person he murdered. It is not the punishment that is making them victims and, furthermore, it is questionable that the family should be called victims. They are simply not victims in the same sense that the person murdered is a victim. We have to put our emphasis on the victim of the crime, and their family, and not on the criminal and his family.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The objection that it is just vengeance. But it is not about vengeance, it is about justice. Vengeance has to do with an unauthorized individual settling a score; justice has to do with the legally established authorities dealing with a criminal act. We must realize that justice can be retributive without being vengeful; they are not the same thing. Then we must realize that because some victims are vengeance-motivated doesn’t mean the death penalty is vengeance based. In any society those who cannot keep the laws should be punished because they don’t obey the law.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The underlying issue goes back to the debate that has been going on for the last 150 years: Is incarceration for punishment or for rehabilitation? If you believe that man is inherently good, then you are going to want to rehabilitate because they are “rehabilitatable.” It’s not his fault, it is society’s fault! He grew up in poverty; he was abused when he was a child; it is not his fault he grew up to be a mass-murderer! But the Bible says that the heart is deceitful above all things.” We are corrupt sinners, and that it takes discipline to restrain the sin nature, and when any individual is at a point where they are no longer capable of restraining their sin nature to the point that it becomes destructive to society, then they need to be removed from society just as you would cut out a malignant cancer. That is what the death penalty is all about. It is looking to what is best for society and not what is best for the criminal.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>A further objection that is raised against capital punishment is that it is cruel and unusual punishment. What is claimed here is that by definition the death punishment is cruel and unusual. But the founding fathers didn’t understand it that way, did they? They clearly authorized the death penalty, and they utilized means of execution that we no longer think are acceptable. What happens it that those who are against the capital punishment usually argue that any kind of punishment is cruel and unusual. They just don’t want any kind of punishment at all. They argue that “cruel” means deliberately causing pain or injury. Also they would say that the emotional grief caused by simply arresting this “poor” criminal is cruel. The problem is that we get into redefining what is cruel and unusual in terms of our culture. The answer to this is that the executions that are actually carried out in this country for capital crimes is not unusual, and since the criminal is not tortured the penalty is not cruel.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When we come to the Bible it doesn’t define what kind of death penalty, the methodology; it doesn’t set up a specific form of government, it just lays down the principle: that man has the prerogatives to police himself. That means that he has to adjudicate criminal actions and to deal with them in an appropriate manner. And because of the rationale that is given in Genesis chapter nine is that man is in the image of God we have to recognize that, in our first principle, capital punishment is first and foremost an issue of theology. If anything has to do with taking a life then ultimately it must be understood in terms of a theological framework. It has to do with the value of human life and why God created man, and so capital punishment, then, becomes an issue of theology. In fact, all ethics, all moral judgments, are ultimately determined by a person’s theology. So if you are a believer then you have to go back to the Bible and let the Bible define your understanding of any issue. You can’t let society define it; you can’t let the inappropriate or inequitable application of a principle define it. You have to start with an absolute and then you work your applications out from that absolute. It is a matter of theology because whoever determines what life is, when it begins and ends, what its parameters are, is the one who determines the basis for taking life in a just manner.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have to recognize that capital punishment was not a part of the first two dispensations—of perfect environment between creation and the fall, or the dispensation of human conscience between the fall and the flood. But God sees fit to establish it here in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9">Genesis 9</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Capital punishment is as much a part of the Noahic covenant as the promise to not flood the earth again and the authorization to eat meat. If any part of this contract is still in effect the whole contract is still in effect. This is going to be different when we get to the Mosaic law. The way that many Christians argue for capital punishment is to go to the Mosaic law, but the Mosaic law was a temporary law code and it was only for the nation Israel. The Noahic covenant is for every nation on the planet and it is still in effect. The Mosaic law code ended at the cross.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The authorization for capital punishment comes from God and not from man. This isn’t something that was generated by the creature. This authorization is a mandate, not an option; it is not based on pragmatics, such as a deterrent effect, but on an absolute: man is in the image of God. Thus the authorization for capital punishment provides the basis for human government. The Noahic covenant legitimizes capital punishment for only murder, but this does not restrict its application in other areas. It does imply certain things: that if there is going to be a system to adjudicate and determine guilt there needs to be a system for the objective evaluation of evidence.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Mosaic law provides a divinely authored government constitution showing that capital punishment may be applied in other areas: Murder was a capital crime, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.21.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.21.12">Exodus 21:12</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.25.26-4.25.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.25.26-4.25.31">Numbers 25:26-31</SPAN></SPAN>. Sabbath violation, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.35.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.35.2">Exodus 35:2</SPAN></SPAN>. Cursing parents, because he had failed to learn authority orientation. That would lead to a breakdown of authority in society and lead to, criminality, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.20.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.20.9">Leviticus 20:9</SPAN></SPAN>. Adultery, because it breaks down the second divine institution of marriage, and that would lead to the destruction of society, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.20.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.20.10">Leviticus 20:10</SPAN></SPAN>. Incest, breaks down the family, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.20">Leviticus 20</SPAN></SPAN>; Sodomy, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.20.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.20.13">Leviticus 20:13</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.20.15">15</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.20.16">16</SPAN>. False prophecy, idolatry, incorrigible juvenile rebellion, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.21.8-5.21.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.21.8-5.21.21">Deuteronomy 21:8-21</SPAN></SPAN>. Rape, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.22.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.22.25">Deuteronomy 22:25</SPAN></SPAN>. Kidnapping, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.21.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.21.6">Exodus 21:6</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Something that is crucial for this study is that the Mosaic covenant is viewed as a legal document. It is an integrated whole, you can’t separate it, you can’t go into it and take out certain provisions and apply them and not others. It is a whole document. Either the whole thing is in effect or it is not in effect. It was a legal constitution for the theocracy of Israel, a form of government where God functions as the executive branch. In the Mosaic law God serves as the King, and there is a bureaucracy which was the priests and the Levites who carried out the various functions of collecting taxes which were called tithes. Tithes were ten per cent taxes, and there were three different kinds of incomes taxes that were levied for the nation to provide for widows and orphans and various other facets such taking care of the livelihood for logistical needs of the priests and Levites. In the Mosaic law there were three different elements in the law code. Part of it was civil and criminal law. The other part of the law code had to do with ritual. They were all part of the same document. In the criminal law there were various crimes that demanded capital punishment—murder, Sabbath violation, cursing of parents, adultery, incest, sodomy, false prophecy, idolatry, incorrigible juvenile rebellion, rape, animals that killed humans, kidnapping, aliens of foreigners who intruded into a sacred place. All of these required the death penalty under the Mosaic law.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Who wrote the Mosaic law? God wrote the Mosaic law. Therefore what we must say is that as a law code it is perfect; it is not imperfect. It defines from God’s perspective what freedom is. We don’t define what freedom is by going out and looking at cultural institutions. We don’t start from the bottom up, we start from divine revelation and then deduct our ideas of freedom from our study of the Word of God. So the Mosaic law is a perfect law code, but that doesn’t mean that every nation needs to take the Mosaic law and make it their constitution. There are elements of the Mosaic law that are specifically oriented to Israel because Israel is God’s firstborn son in the Old Testament, God’s chosen nation. No other nation has the same relationship to God as the Jews had because they are God’s chosen people, so you can’t take the Mosaic law and then take that over as a constitution or governing document for some other country. But it does provide a model and a basis and shows where there is a legitimacy in crime and punishment. One of the fascinating aspects of the Mosaic law is that there was no incarceration for criminal activity. Criminal incarceration comes out of paganism, it didn’t come out of the Bible. Furthermore, there is not the dismemberment penalties such as there is in Islam. These are the barbarities from paganism. There was a system where there was forfeiture of life or of becoming a slave to pay off and give remuneration for a crime, one way or the other.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What we see here is that the death penalty applied to a number of different categories that we certainly in our “enlightened” society we would not use. We are so “enlightened,” but this is God’s light, and God’s light is superior to our light and in His light capital punishment applies to numerous areas that we would not apply it to. Probably part of this, involving cursing of parents, incest, sodomy, adultery, has to do with protecting the nation from losing the divine institutions of marriage and family. Once they are gone the nation is going to fragment and implode—which is what is happening in our nation today.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Old Testament model was called lex talionis, the law of retaliation. This is a Latin term that was used in Roman law, but the concept of a law of retaliation goes back as far as the laws of Lipit Ishtar around 1850 B. C. and the code of Hammurabi around 1750 B. C. In the law of retaliation the idea was that the penalty should not exceed the crime, and it was designed to protect the guilty from the excessive vengeance of the innocent so that they would not be over penalized for the crime. The other aspect that is important to understand in the law of lex talionis is that it doesn’t necessarily mandate the harshest penalty allowed by law. It would leave it up to the judge because there may be ameliorating circumstances, some factors involved that would mean a lessening of the penalty. We see this in one example in the Old Testament when David commits adultery (a capital crime) with Bathsheba, and then conspires with Joab to have her husband Uriah the Hittite put in a position in battle so that he would be killed. So David is guilty of two capital crimes, yet God commutes the sentence. God can do that because He is the ultimate Judge and has the right to do that. But the implication is that there are circumstances where a human judge can do that as well under certain circumstances, but it should be used sparingly. God did commute the death penalty for David, but David had to go through a four-fold penalty of divine discipline: the baby born to Bathsheba died, then he had two of his children commit incest, Absalom then murdered his brother who committed incest with his sister, and then Absalom later led the nation in revolt against his father David. So the whole family implodes and it brought not only heartache to David because of what he saw take place in his own family but it also brought heartache to the nation because of the Absalom revolt. So the Old Testament model for lex talionis established the principle that the penalty must not exceed the crime.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are three passages in the Old Testament that explain the principle of lex talionis. The first is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.21.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.21.24">Exodus 21:24</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.21.25">25</SPAN>. The context of this passage deals with the two men who are involved in a fight in the midst of which a woman is hurt so that she gives birth prematurely, yet, as the passage says, no harm follows. What this is saying is that as a result of the fight the child is born prematurely and then doesn’t die. The question is whether the woman suffers physical harm afterwards or physical harm to the child after it was born, in which case there would be punishment as well. Then the principle is laid down, “Eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, burning for burning, wound for wound, bruise for bruise.” This was never taken literally. It was taken literally in Islam so that there is this dismemberment factor in their laws, but this is not how Israel practiced or ever understood this. It is simply a metaphor for saying that remuneration would be made in kind. In the Mosaic law there are various financial figures that are assigned to different crimes. There was to be financial restitution for what was lost. It was never understood in a literal fashion other than the phrase life for life. The way that is interpreted is from clear passages that tell us that if someone committed a specific crime they were to die. That explains that one phrase in a literal way, but the other phrases were understood as simply a metaphor for a payment in kind and to the same degree.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The second passage that emphasizes lex talionis is <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.24.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.24.20">Leviticus 24:20</SPAN></SPAN>, “Fracture for fracture, eye for eye, tooth for tooth: as he hath caused a blemish in a man, so shall it be done to him again.” This is not talking about the fact that if you cause an accident and it is your fault, and somebody breaks their leg, that they get to come over and break your leg. It means that if you cause a certain damage to them there would be a financial cost assigned to that and there would be financial remuneration. There is the same terminology in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.19.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.19.19">Deuteronomy 19:19</SPAN></SPAN>, “Then shall ye do unto him, as he had thought to have done unto his brother: so shalt thou put the evil away from among you. And those which remain shall hear, and fear, and shall henceforth commit no more any such evil among you. And thine eye shall not pity; but life shall go for life, eye for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot.” So life for life was the only one that was taken literally and understood to be applied literally.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Summary</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; So the law of lex talionis was designed to prevent excessive retaliation or vengeance from the offended party. The penalty must not exceed the crime.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Life for life was the only part of the phrase that was ever taken or understood in a literal fashion. The other was just a metaphor to indicate that punishment must be to the same degree as the crime.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the Mosaic law some form of financial remuneration was set for all other injuries and criminal acts. There was no dismemberment or anything like that, it was never understood as such. The main idea was that repayment would be in terms of equal value.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What happens by the time we get into the New Testament period is the Pharisees had distorted the law. During the period of the Babylonian captivity the Jews realized that it was such a painful period in the nation’s history because had removed them from the land that when they came back to the land they sort of scratched their heads and said, “What can we do to prevent this kind of divine discipline again?” They had broken God’s law and that was the reason for them to be taken out of the land so they had to be sure they never broke God’s law. They said the way to do that was to look at the 613 commandments in the Mosaic law, and around each one of those commandments they created a series of commandments to build a fence around that commandment to make sure that if we break one of the other commandments then we certainly won’t break the main commandment. So they created these traditions and secondary laws. Then they came along after that and said they needed to make sure they didn’t break any of those laws and they built a fence around each one of those laws. What they had was a whole array of traditions and laws that were set up and ultimately designed to prevent people from breaking the Mosaic law. But they took on a legalistic, superficial aspect to them and they lost the spirit of the law and any concept or understanding of grace. So that when it comes to the law of retaliation the Pharisees had distorted that law to the idea that it required a corresponding punishment and that they were to seek the highest form of retaliation. This bred in the Pharisaic interpretation an atmosphere of personal vengeance and retaliation. By the time that Jesus came on the scene the Pharisees were using the Mosaic law as a justification for personal vengeance. As has been pointed out, capital punishment is not a matter of vengeance, it is a matter of justice.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Lex talionis represents the maximum punishment. This allows for grace on the part of the judiciary to lower the penalty. That grace should be used sparingly but it recognizes the validity of extenuating circumstances. That concept had been lost by the Pharisees.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Jesus did not change the standards in the sermon on the mount. There are those who believe that Matthew chapter five is a new ethic, a new standard for the Christian life; that the purpose of Matthew five is to replace the Mosaic with a new standard. However, we have to realize that in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.17">Matthew 5:17</SPAN></SPAN> Jesus said, “Do not think that I came to abolish the law or the prophets: I did not come to abolish, but to fulfill.” He is not changing what the law says. We have to understand that whatever Jesus is saying it is not in contrast to the Mosaic law. If the Mosaic law teaches capital punishment then Jesus is not coming along and providing an ethic in the sermon on the mount that would do away with it. What He is dealing with in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5">Matthew 5</SPAN></SPAN> &amp; 6 is an interpretation of the law—His interpretation in contrast to the interpretation of the scribes and Pharisees. This is seen in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.20">Matthew 5:20</SPAN></SPAN> where Jesus says, “For I say unto you, That except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom of heaven.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What Jesus is doing in the sermon on the mount is answering the question: What kind of righteousness is required to enter the kingdom? The Pharisees through their system of laws that they had established through the Mishna and later the Talmud—the fences they had set up around the 613 commandments of the Torah—they were establishing their interpretation of righteousness in the Mosaic law. This was what was required to have salvation, what was required to get into the kingdom. But Jesus interprets the Mosaic law from God’s divine viewpoint in contrast to what the Pharisees have been saying all along. The Pharisees had perverted the law of Moses into a system of righteousness based on works and thus they had destroyed a system of freedom and substituted a system of slavery to a works oriented righteousness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have to remember that Jesus did not come to abolish the law, He came to fulfill the law; so whatever He is saying it is not a contrast to the law. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.21">Matthew 5:21</SPAN></SPAN>, “Ye have heard that it was said by them of old time, Thou shalt not murder; and whosoever shall murder shall be in danger of the judgment.” That is what the Pharisees taught. Jesus gives His interpretation and He says that the righteousness isn’t just an external righteousness and don’t commit murder, it goes deeper than that and has to do with the underlying mental attitude. If you have a mental attitude sin of arrogance and hostility to somebody else, that is violating the law of loving your neighbor as yourself. It is a sin and you are just as guilty of violating the law. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.38">Matthew 5:38</SPAN></SPAN>, “Ye have heard that it hath been said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.” That is what the Old Testament taught; now Jesus is going to apply it. Verse 39, “But I say unto you, That ye resist not an evil person: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.” A lot of people quote that out of context. They use it to support pacifism, as an argument against capital punishment, and if they followed the argument out to its logical conclusion there wouldn’t be a judicial system. But look carefully at this verse. If someone is going to hit you on your right cheek he is going to have to back-hand you to hit you on your right cheek (most people are right-handed). They are not going to be hitting you with a left hook. The idiom for this indicates that this is a personal insult. When you slap somebody with the back of your hand it is an insult, an affront. So this is not talking about literally slapping somebody. It is an idiom for being offended, being insulted by somebody. What Jesus is saying here is that if someone insults you don’t take offence, don’t make an issue out of it; deal with them in grace and generosity. Just because they have done something wrong doesn’t justify you in prosecuting them to the fullest extent of the law.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then in verse 43, “Ye have heard that it hath been said, Thou shalt love thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. But I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and persecute you; that ye may be the children of your Father which is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and on the good, and sendeth rain on the just and on the unjust.” This is talking about personal relationships, it is not talking about what takes place at a national level, what takes place in terms of judicial penalties for criminal activity. It is dealing with how you exercise love for your neighbor.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Jesus did not negate capital punishment for the woman taken in adultery. The principle there is that the Pharisees are trying to trap Jesus, they are not going through the principle of correct legal action. They don’t have two witnesses, they have set the whole situation up, and the purpose is not to try to execute the law in a fair and judicious manner but they are attempting to trap Jesus and in the process they are going to trap this particular woman and they really have no concern for her whatsoever.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.13.3">Romans 13:3</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.13.4">4</SPAN> establishes the legitimacy of capital punishment as well as the military in its establishment of judicial authority. “For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: for he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain [for nothing]: for he is the minister of God, a revenger [word based on dikh, for righteousness; it executes justice, not revenge] to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil.” Paul is writing in the context of the worst emperor ever to rule in Rome. Nero is abusing authority left and right. Yet Paul establishes the principle that there is no authority except from God. Even bad authorities are appointed by God. Even if the person in office is not worthy of respect, even if they abuse respect, the office is established by God and is due respect because of the office. That has application in marriage. A husband may be a loser but he is in the office of being in authority over the family. Even if he is a failure the wife has to treat him with respect because of the office he holds in the family.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.20.13">Exodus 20:13</SPAN>, “Thou shalt not murder.” This is the Hebrew word for premeditated murder, not the word for killing in self-defense, not the word for protecting one’s country or home, and it is not the word for killing in military service or in a judicial manner. So there is no basis in Scripture to argue against capital punishment. Capital punishment was established by God as a means of controlling criminality and protecting society from people who can no longer control their sin natures. And when they reach a certain level of instability and lack of control they forfeit their right to life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{6179C4DA-5C98-46AA-B272-836B362B34FC}" created="2009-06-09T12:43:09Z" modified="2009-06-09T12:49:56Z" author="Dr Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Central Doctrnes from Abraham</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Central Doctrines from Abraham</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp; Abrahamic Covenant (positional truth)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp; Justification at phase one (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.4">Rom. 4</SPAN></SPAN>)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp; Justification at spiritual maturity (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.2">James 2</SPAN></SPAN>)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp; Spiritual advance by the faith rest drill (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11">Heb 11</SPAN></SPAN>)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp; Election ( <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9-66.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9-66.11">Rom. 9-11</SPAN></SPAN>)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp; Missions ("all nations will be blessed")&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{3A488844-3456-4CBD-89BC-46C440D92E69}" created="2009-07-16T17:12:53Z" modified="2009-07-16T17:15:02Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Characteristics of a Healthy Church</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Characteristics of a Healthy Church&nbsp;</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>&nbsp;<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.035"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.035">Rev. 035</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The context of Acts chapter two is the beginning of the church, the very first day of the church age—Pentecost, approximately AD 33. Peter has just given his message and he challenges his hearers to be saved, verse 40. The response is given in v. 41: “Then they that gladly received his word were baptized: and the same day there were added to them about three thousand souls. And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers.” So after Peter’s message there were 3000 converts. So often what happens in churches is that that is what should characterize Christianity. But this is what characterized the birth. You never look at an adult and say their characteristics should be the same as when they were born. There are different stages in the life of the church in the church age, just as there are in the life of an individual. We don’t want to focus on some of those things. We can get into a real trap going to Acts and trying to call out various principles for healthy churches. We have to be very careful in what we examine and that we evaluate it in light of the mature reflections of the epistles and other things. So what we see here is that there is a response, but the thing that comes out of this is that there is an evangelistic emphasis in the early church and it goes throughout the New testament and continues. One mark of a healthy church is evangelism. There is a concern for the lost. There is a communication of the gospel, not simply in terms of the corporate evangelism from the pulpit, though even a pastor is challenged to “do the work of an evangelist.” But it is not just the pastor, it is the responsibility of individual believers to communicate the gospel to people in their periphery.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine.” The word there translated “continued steadfastly” is the Greek word PROSKATEREO [proskaterew], which means to be faithful to someone or to something, to busy one’s self with something, to be busily engaged in something, or to be devoted to something. In other words, it means making it a high priority, something that you have a passion about. We should have a passion about learning the Word. That is what this means. They were devoted continuously to the apostles’ doctrine and to fellowship. If we look at the English translation the way it is punctuated makes it look like a list of four things. It is not, it is a list of two things: apostles’ doctrine and fellowship. The last two things that are listed are an appositional phrase, a phrase that is inserted to explain the previous word. The word is “fellowship.” This passage defines fellowship as the breaking of bread (communion) and prayer. Who are we having fellowship in the Lord’s table and in prayer. It is with God. This was the priority of the early believers: doctrine and fellowship with God. That is the foundation of a healthy church. When there is a group of believers that is truly devoted to doctrine and to fellowship with God personal evangelism is going to be a natural outgrowth over the course of their spiritual growth. A desire for missions, which is part of evangelism, is also going to be a characteristic of a church that has doctrine at its heart, because they want to see the Word going out. A church should be known as a church that has a heart for missions.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2.42"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2.42">Acts 2:42</SPAN></SPAN> we see that the emphasis is on doctrine and fellowship. Fellowship with God, then, becomes the environment for fellowship with other believers. This is seen in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.3">1 John 1:3</SPAN></SPAN>, “That which we have seen and heard we declare to you [doctrine], that you also may have fellowship with us”—there is the teaching of the Word/doctrine so that there cane be true, genuine biblical fellowship, i.e. partnership and even social life between fellow believers—“and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ.” That is the framework. If there is no true, genuine fellowship with God (based upon sound doctrine) there is no fellowship with other believers. If your doctrine is screwed up there is no fellowship with God and there is no fellowship with other believers, no mater how much rapport you have with other believers. It is not biblical fellowship, it is just common every-day friendship, social life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Fellowship with God always precedes true biblical fellowship with man. In the same way we can say that personal love for God precedes love for man. Before we can learn what it means to love other believers as Christ loved us we have to learn a lot of doctrine and a lot about God and His essence, His plan and His purposes. It is only within that environment that we can truly come to have the kind of love for others that Christ had for us. We have to remember that fellowship with God doesn’t replace fellowship with man, but fellowship with man operates only within that environment of true biblical fellowship with God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>One other thing that we see as we look at Acts chapter two is that because of their devotion to doctrine, because of their fellowship with God, it flowed out into true biblical fellowship, love, concern and care for one another in the body of Christ. They were involved with one another to a profound level. There was a willingness to share of who and what they were, the substance that God had provided for them, with other believers who had genuine needs because they were genuinely concerned about others in the body of Christ. This was just one evidence of many in a growing, healthy congregation—their concern for one another. It is a concern that is expressed by being friendly to one another, to pray for one another, a concern that is expressed through realizing that someone else has a significant problem or has a need in their life where you have the resources to help them, and that you are willing to do it. But these are not programs that are imposed on the congregation from the leadership. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{4C53E24B-DAE1-4414-8757-EF8DAFFCBBF6}" created="2009-07-13T14:21:43Z" modified="2009-07-13T14:24:45Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Characteristics of Pagan Culture</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Pagan Culture&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.136"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.136">Gen. 136</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; When you lie down with dogs you are going to get up with fleas. When you associate with certain kinds of people who always think the same way and have the same value system then you can’t help but be influenced by that kind of peer pressure and assimilate to that culture around us. Every believer in every culture is constantly exposed to the input of the pagan culture around it. When you live and operate in a pagan culture without the protection of Bible doctrine functioning as a filter to keep the pagan viewpoints, ideas, and values out, then what will inevitably happen is that you will begin to live and think like the people in the culture around you.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In this chapter we see several characteristics that are typical of different types of paganism. First of all there is a lax attitude towards sex and sexual norms and standards which are designed by God to be restricted to marriage as a celebration between a man and a woman, which excludes polygamy and homosexuality. In paganism, sex is reduced to simple physical gratification, a physical need and nothing more. With that diminishing of the value of sex comes a diminishing of the value of men as men and women as women, as they are designed by the plan of God. The second characteristic which is typical of paganism is that the role of the sexes is perverted so that males as a class become tyrannical and oppressive toward women as a class. And women as a class seek to subvert the authority of the men.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Justice is perverted into vengeance. The issue is not vengeance but justice. Vengeance is very different from justice, it takes place when we no longer have an objective external standard and we are concerned about righting a personal wrong from our own personal vantage point.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We see here two different and wrong responses to evil and injustice. The first is passivity, and this is seen in Jacob when here his daughter gets raped by this man in Shechem and is more concerned about his social acceptance in the community, and the fact that people would accept them and they could live and operate in the community, than he is about the honor of his own daughter. He is conspicuously silent throughout the entire episode. After the brothers overreact at the end of the chapter he accuses them of overreacting and says he will have to move, the people wouldn’t accept him and let him live here any more, and look what you have done to my reputation. So one side of it is this passivity toward evil: that somehow we are going to appease evil and compromise with evil, and everything will be okay, just don’t rock the boat. Then we have the opposite, which is a harsh overreaction, demonstrated in the actions of the twelve sons of Jacob. An injustice, which is clearly an injustice and a crime, is used to justify an even greater injustice and crime, and it is committed almost in the name of religion. But in neither case is justice served or the victim honored. In both cases it is a self-centered, arrogant type of reaction to evil and injustice and there is little appeal for an external standard.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The end justifies the means. This rationale is typically operative in paganism because there is no external objective. So the sin nature always seeks to justify itself in terms of its own carnality.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; This event in chapter thirty-four is part of a mosaic which gives us a picture of the spiritual and moral status of the twelve sons of Jacob. All of the sons of Jacob are morally and spiritually bankrupt, and yet God is still true to His promise that He is going to bless all the world through these individuals. The over-arching doctrine in this chapter is the importance of separation from the cosmic system. That is the real issue here. The reason God has to move the descendants of Jacob down to Egypt is because they are assimilating with paganism. The point of all these episodes is to show that as they have rejected doctrine they begin to act just like the pagans around them and if God doesn’t do something they are going to assimilate within a couple of generations around them into the Canaanite culture and they won’t be any different. They will be lost. So in order for God to achieve His purposes in history he is going to bring them through various means down to Egypt and isolate them so that they can grow to a substantive number and then go back to the land and defeat the Canaanites. This shouldn’t be taken as a physical separation per se. There are always legalists who come along and say we need to go off and live in a monastery, etc. Isolating from the world completely is not the right answer. There is a physical element of separation that will be necessary but it is first and foremost a mental separation based on the priority of Bible doctrine. We have to get our thinking aligned with the Word of God and then the consequence of that is that the more we think biblically the more we will be able to rightly discern where to bring about those other separations.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Another key doctrine in this chapter is the grace of God. It is God’s grace that He brings about His plans and purposes, and they are not dependent on who we are and what we do. God’s plan is always dependent on His character, not our character.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; A negative theme which we see working itself out in the chapter is that of deception.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{311CB9F3-CA14-4400-8CC0-B13FD0813F44}" created="2009-07-10T15:20:01Z" modified="2009-07-13T14:23:07Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Characteristics of Paganism</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Characteristics of Paganism&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 102b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><BR>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Sexual degradation and perversion becomes commonplace and socially acceptable in a pagan culture. The more a culture is divorced from the absolutes of the Scripture the more sexual deviancy becomes “normal” and accepted. The more it becomes normal and accepted, the more accustomed, even believers become. They may not be comfortable with it but they no longer experience the same level of shame and embarrassment when certain things are talked about than when they first came up. We hear about certain things on TV and in the news and we become desensitized to the shame of these acts and actions that are taking place in our culture. As a result of this there is an increase in violence.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Women are no longer protected and valued.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There is a total breakdown as a result of that over all distinctions. It is no coincidence that at the same time that we have the rise of radical feminism, which as as its core the idea there is total and complete interchangeability between men and women and the workplace and the rise of homosexuality among men and women, which says the same thing sexually, that men and women are completely interchangeable as sexual partners. The idea is: It doesn’t matter whether my sexual partner is a man or a woman just as long as I have my gratification. So there is a breakdown of role distinctions and there is evidence in women assuming male authority positions and a failure of male leadership in the culture. So women want to assume male authority positions such as a pastor, or they take male positions in terms of bi-sexuality. All of this reflects a breakdown in the culture because we no longer understand the role of men and women as image bearers as God created them. So women become sex objects and men become tyrannical and abusers, and it leads to a complete breakdown of marriage and of the family, and eventually society.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{4CFBB52B-AC1A-432E-BC4E-D182371A1442}" created="2009-10-13T22:46:33Z" modified="2009-10-13T22:57:55Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Christian Liberty</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Christian Liberty&nbsp; RD/Gal/039</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. From what are we set free? Christ redeemed us—He bought us, paid a price for freedom—from the curse of the law in 3:13. We are all imprisoned by sin, that is the Greek verb sunkleio [sugkleiw] in 3:22 (poorly translated “shut up”) which means imprisoned. We are in bondage to the law, kept in custody by the law, 3:23. We are said to be enslaved to the law as a child to the pedagogue, 3:24. We are said to be a slave to religion in 4:8. There is the analogy of the slave woman Hagar in 4:22-31. So we are not free, we are born in slavery and we see two or three different categories of slavery in Galatians—to the law, to the sin nature, to religion. We are freed from the penalty of sin, freed from the power of sin in phase two, and we will be freed eventually from the presence of sin in a glorified state and will no longer struggle with sin. So we are freed from the penalty of sin in phase one, and in phase two which is the spiritual life we are to live out our freedom from the power of sin; to learn how not to be controlled in this life by the power of sin—i.e. sanctification, a life that is set apart to the service of God.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Freedom was secured by Christ’s finished work on the cross. This is the significance of the clause in 5:1, “Christ set us free.” It is the aorist active indicative of eleutheroo. Christ performed the action and we received the action. He did all the work; we don’t do any of it. It has been accomplished in the past; Christ set us free through His death on the cross. A description of how this took place is found in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6">Romans 6</SPAN></SPAN>. There are a lot of similarities in what Paul says in Romans to what he says in Galatians. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.21">Romans 5:21</SPAN></SPAN> he says: “so that, as sin reigned in [spiritual] death, even so grace would reign through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.” In other words, because there was sin God was able to display His grace. In 6:1 he says, “What shall we say then? Are we to continue in sin so that grace may increase? [2] May it never be! [mh genoito]...” No, that is a false application of the principle and it is not what Paul is trying to say. “… How shall we who died to sin still live in it?” This is what the rest of the chapter is going to explain. What does it mean to die to sin? [3] “…all of us who have been baptized into Christ Jesus have been baptized into His death?” The main verb here is the aorist passive indicative of baptizo [baptizw]. The word means to dip, plunge or immerse. The significance of baptism is identification. When it says here we “have been baptized into Christ Jesus” we have an important phrase, eis plus the accusative of christon [e)ij Xriston]. The reason this is important is that it gives us a clue as to what kind of baptism Paul is talking about. Cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.27">Galatians 3:27</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For all of you who were baptized into Christ have clothed yourselves with Christ.” The phrase “baptized into Christ” is the same phrase as in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.3">Romans 6:3</SPAN></SPAN>, therefore a comparison of Scripture with Scripture tells us that the kind of baptism in view in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6">Romans 6</SPAN></SPAN> is the baptism by means of God the Holy Spirit that takes place at the moment of salvation. The means by which we are placed into union with Christ is the baptism by means of the Holy Spirit. This is called positional truth—the doctrines that relate to our position in Jesus Christ. This is further sub-divided into two categories: retroactive positional truth and current positional truth. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.4">Romans 6:4</SPAN></SPAN> describes retroactive positional truth. NASB “Therefore we have been buried with Him through baptism into death…” Because of our identification with Christ on the cross—that is the thrust of baptism. By means of the Holy Spirit we are identified with Christ in His death, burial and resurrection—so that as a result of that, being identified with His death, the sin nature is crucified with Christ. This is what Paul is talking about in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6">Romans 6</SPAN></SPAN>. “… so that as Christ was raised from the dead through the glory of the Father, so we too might walk [subjunctive mood: potential, dependent upon our volition] in newness of life.” What is this “newness of life”? It is freedom from enslavement to the sin nature. Before we were saved we had no option but to follow the dictates of the sin nature. Remember the sin nature not only produces sin, it also produces human good. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.5">Romans 6:5</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For if we have become united with {Him} in the likeness of His death, certainly we shall also be {in the likeness} of His resurrection, [6] knowing this, that our old self was crucified with {Him,} in order that our body of sin might be done away with…” Future tense. In other words, this is how we are going to learn how to do away with the power of sin in our daily life. “… so that we would no longer be slaves to sin.” Positionally we are free, but experientially we may still be living in bondage to the sin nature. To realise this freedom entails two things. First of all, our volition, and secondly, some knowledge upon which to act. We have to know what the options are so that we can activate our volition. [7] “for he who has died [to sin] is freed from sin.” The verb “freed” is perfect passive indicative of dikaioo [dikaiow], the word for justification, not the word for freedom. It is a perfect tense which indicates the present reality of a past action. Because we have been identified with Christ in His death, burial and resurrection and action took place in the past (we were justified) with results that go on for all eternity. He who has died has been justified [declared righteous] from sin. In other words, sin is no longer an issue in the spiritual life because the penalty was paid completely by Jesus Christ. [8] The principle. “Now if we have died with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with Him, [9] knowing that Christ, having been raised from the dead, is never to die again; death no longer is master over Him. [9] For the death that He died, He died to sin once for all; but the life that He lives, He lives to God. [10] Even so consider yourselves to be dead to sin, but alive to God in Christ Jesus.” This is an analogy that Paul is using here and it is very simply. He says Christ died and was raised to a life with God. The analogy is that we as believers died with Christ; therefore we are to live a life for God. That is the thrust of the argument. We are able to do that because we are dead to sin. We still have a sin nature, we are still going to sin, we are still going to struggle with sin and temptation; but the point is that sin does not have to be a master over us. We are set free at salvation from sin and positionally we have freedom and we are slaves of righteousness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.12-66.6.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.12-66.6.14">Romans 6:12-14</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Therefore do not let sin reign in your mortal body so that you obey its lusts, and do not go on presenting the members of your body to sin {as} instruments of unrighteousness; but present yourselves to God as those alive from the dead, and your members {as} instruments of righteousness to God. For sin shall not be master over you, for you are not under law but under grace…. [17] But thanks be to God that though you were slaves of sin [as an unbeliever], you became obedient from the heart to that form of teaching to which you were committed, [18] and having been freed from sin, you became slaves of righteousness.” What is the point? Positionally we are now a slave of righteousness and we need to start living like one.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Our positional sanctification. We are eternally set apart. The root Greek word from which we translate the word “holiness” is hagios [a(gioj] and it means to be set apart. Unfortunately it has been</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>translated forever and ever as “holy,” and holy is one of those religious words that often loses its real meaning over time. It is used so frequently that it no longer has its impact. The root word for holiness, going back to the Hebrew word, has to do with being set apart for the service of God. It doesn’t have an inherently moral nuance to it. The root meaning doesn’t have the idea of being morally pure, it has the idea of being set apart for the service of God. So when we use the word “sanctification” it simply means to be set apart to the service of God. When we talk about our positional sanctification we are talking about our position in Christ, that at the moment of salvation we are united with Christ and we are set apart for the service of God. The whole spiritual life of phase two is the idea of growing to spiritual maturity so that as we grow spiritually our lives become more and more set apart to the service of God through spiritual growth. The point is, our positional sanctification provides freedom from slavery to, the sin nature.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Romans 6:15 NASB&nbsp; What then? Shall we sin because we are not under law but under grace? May it never be!” There are people who think that because we are under grace we can sin and get away with it; but nobody ever gets away with sin in the spiritual life. God will exercise the responsibility of disciplining every single believer under the law of divine discipline. God will continually do that to bring us back into line because God’s plan is to bring us to spiritual maturity, and when we get out on our own living in carnality God will decide whatever is necessary to bring us back into obedience to Him. Just because we are not under the Mosaic law it doesn’t mean there are no mandates for the spiritual life. The spiritual life still has absolutes. This is the plan of God for our life but it is under the umbrella of grace. Romans 6:16 NASB “Do you not know that when you present yourselves to someone {as} slaves for obedience, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, either of sin resulting in death, or of obedience resulting in righteousness?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>John 8:31 NASB “So Jesus was saying to those Jews who had believed Him, “If you continue in My word, {then} you are truly disciples of Mine; [32] and you will know the truth [Bible doctrine], and the truth will make you free.” Later when Jesus is praying the high-priestly prayer in John 17 He prays: “Sanctify them [set them apart] in the truth; Your word is truth.” The Word of God is the truth and we talk about that as the whole realm of Bible doctrine. So we have positional sanctification and then experiential sanctification and experiential freedom. The only basis for true freedom in life starts in the spiritual life, there is no true freedom anywhere else. As soon as Jesus said that [John 8:32] it immediately antagonised the Pharisees. [33] NASB “They answered Him, ‘We are Abraham’s descendants and have never yet been enslaved to anyone…” In fact they were enslaved four different ways: to the Mosaic law, to their own interpretation of the Mosaic Law and the rigid system of legalism that we know as Pharisaism, to the Roman empire, and they were all in bondage to the sin nature. [34] “Jesus answered them, ‘Truly, truly, I say to you, everyone who commits sin is the slave of sin’.” He is saying that when they choose to sin they are making the sin nature their master. That is the point Paul is making in Romans 6:16 NASB “Do you not know that when you present yourselves to someone {as} slaves for obedience, you are slaves of the one whom you obey, either of sin resulting in death, or of obedience resulting in righteousness?” But here Paul is talking to believers, so when he mentions death we have to define what kind of death this is.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Romans 6:17 NASB “But thanks be to God that though you were slaves of sin [as an unbeliever], you became obedient from the heart [mind] to that form of teaching to which you were committed…” That is, they believed in Jesus Christ and became positionally free. [18] “and having been freed from sin, you became slaves of righteousness.” Positionally we are freed from the sain nature but we are positionally slaves of righteousness. The problem is that we want to go back under the old master experientially and make ourselves slaves to the sin nature, and that produces death—carnal death, when we are sepearated from God the Holy Spirit and the end result of this if we stay in extended carnality throughout our lives, then we go through intense suffering, intense divine discipline, we make ourselves miserable, have instability; and even of we have a measure of happiness in this life we ultimately will be miserable and will lose that marvellous inheritance that has been reserved for us in heaven that is related to our obedience to the Lord and joint suffering with Christ. We will forfeit that and will have shame at the judgment seat of Christ. [19] “I am speaking in human terms because of the weakness of your flesh [sarx/ sarc = the sin nature]…” We still have a sin nature as believers and anything an unbeliever can do we can do as a believer, and we continually struggle with the fact that the sin nature wants to assert its authority over us and go back to that old system of slavery to the sin nature. “…For just as you presented your members as slaves to impurity and to lawlessness, resulting in {further} lawlessness [as an unbeliever], so now present your members as slaves to righteousness, resulting in sanctification.” This is a command. The implication is that we can choose to not do this; that we as believers can choose to live under the control of the sin nature and live a life of misery and temporal death. So the mandate is that as a believer we are to go on continuous action, continually presenting our members as slaves to righteousness. It is a moment by moment, step by step positional decision of submission to God the Holy Spirit, once we are restored to fellowship and filled with the Holy Spirit. It is a moment by moment forward movement of the spiritual life, not a one-shot decision. This is experiential sanctification; how we grow as a believer, to overcome the power of the sin nature in phase two.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Romans 6:20 NASB “For when you were slaves of sin [as an unbeliever], you were free in regard to righteousness.” That is, you could not produce righteousness under the continuous control of the sin nature as an unbeliever. [21] “Therefore what benefit were you then deriving from the things of which you are now ashamed? For the outcome of those things is death.” In other words, you are going to make yourself, eventually, absolutely miserable in this life as long as you continue under the control of the sin nature and refuse to face the fact that God has called you for a purpose, and that is sanctification to overcome the power of the sin nature in your life through the filling of the Spirit and the application of doctrine. That means the highest priority in your life should be learning doctrine. Death is the opposite of spiritual freedom because we are putting ourselves back under the sin nature, the opposite of the spiritual freedom we have in Galatians 5.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The new life we have in Christ is uniquely alike in the sphere of the Holy Spirit, which is the sphere of freedom. This is something that is often lost today. We are living in an age that is uniquely characterised by the ministry of God the Holy Spirit in the life of the believer. But the spiritual life is a life that is empowered and energised by God the Holy Spirit and not by man. We have confused morality with spirituality so that we are trying to be spiritual simply by following a moral code of conduct, and yet the bible says that we are to live this life in them power of the Spirit Romans 8:2 NASB “For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus has set you free from the law of sin and of death.” This tells us that in this sphere, the filling of the Holy Spirit, is uniquely a life of freedom. Freedom is related to living in the power of the Holy Spirit under the filling of the Holy Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; This is further emphasised in 2 Corinthians 3:17, 18 NASB “Now the Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is, {there} is liberty. But we all, with unveiled face, beholding as in a mirror the glory of the Lord, are being transformed into the same image from glory to glory, just as from the Lord, the Spirit.” The basis for living in freedom is the Holy Spirit and the Word of God. In v. 17 the “Lord” is the Greek word kurios [kurioj] and it is the word that was used to translate the Hebrew word for God, Yahweh, and it indicates deity. Another meaning was that it related to sovereignty, and this is where the Lordship crowd get mixed up. When we read “Jesus is Lord” it is in the sense of identifying Jesus with Yahweh. In this verse 17 it is identifying the Holy Spirit with the traditional name of God, Yahweh or kurios, and is a claim that the Holy Spirit is full deity. Where is the Spirit of the Lord in the believer’s life? It is when the believer is filled with the Holy Spirit. This sphere is the sphere of liberty. The Holy Spirit is the power of the spiritual life and that is why in Ephesians 5:18 we are commanded to be filled with God the Holy Spirit. Only when we have the filling of the Holy Spirit do we have spiritual freedom. The implication of v. 18 is that we have an unveiled face as we are confronted with the Shekinah glory in the Word of God. When we look into the completed canon of Scripture that is the mirror, and we behold the glory of the Lord. The word for “transformed into the same image” is metamorphoo [metamorfow] is the same word as used in Romans 12:2 NASB “And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind…” Transformed into what? Into the image and likeness of Jesus Christ. What is it that transforms the believer? Living in the sphere of freedom under God the Holy Spirit so that we are free from the power of the sin nature so that we can apply doctrine in our lives and advance to spiritual maturity. It is the filling of the Holy Spirit and the Word of God that are the power options in the spiritual life. So from this we learn that spiritual freedom is the environment of all believers under the filling of God the Holy Spirit and the believer can use this freedom to advance to spiritual maturity. This is the process of sanctification.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The basis for this transformation is the completed canon of Scripture which is now called “the law of liberty” in James 1:25, in contrast to the Mosaic law which was characterised by bondage. The Word of God is called the law of liberty because it defines our freedom to serve God under the filling of God the Holy Spirit. See also James 2:12.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The purpose for spiritual freedom is to advance spiritually as bond slaves to God and not to excuse, justify or rationalise our sin. 1 Peter 2:16 NASB “{Act} as free men, and do not use your freedom as a covering for evil, but {use it} as bondslaves of God.” Galatians 5:13 NASB “For you were called to freedom, brethren; only {do} not {turn} your freedom into an opportunity for the flesh [sin nature], but through love serve one another.”&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The enemy of freedom and grace is legalism which promotes intrusion and superficial external codes of ethics and morality and focuses on failure—what you do wrong. Grace focuses on what you are doing right. What you have done wrong has already been paid for by Christ on the cross. Grace promotes freedom, privacy, internal transformation, and focuses on success.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Legalism seeks to enslave the believer and destroy spiritual liberty. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.2.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.2.4">Galatians 2:4</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “But {it was} because of the false brethren secretly brought in, who had sneaked in to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, in order to bring us into bondage.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10.&nbsp;&nbsp; True freedom always recognises legitimate spheres of authority. Freedom is not anti-authority. In the temporal realm this includes government (political); in marriage it is the husband who is the authority in the home; in the family it is the parents who are the authority in the home. Freedom without authority is anarchy; authority without freedom is tyranny.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11.&nbsp;&nbsp; Freedom includes privacy. We have to give people a certain realm of privacy so that they can use the doctrine they have to succeed or fail, and we are all going to go through various levels of failure in the spiritual life. We live in an era today when the church wants to be very intrusive into people’s spiritual life. It is dominated by legalism; there is a lot of reaction—even mandating levels of accountability. We are not accountable really to anyone else but God in terms of our spiritual life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12.&nbsp;&nbsp; To the degree that we have the freedom to fail in the spiritual life we have the freedom to succeed. Legalism seeks to dominate and control people so that there is no freedom to fail, which destroys freedom to succeed. To the degree that we have the freedom to fail we have the freedom to succeed.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>13.&nbsp;&nbsp; Freedom guarantees inequality. Te greater the freedom the greater the inequality. Some people are going to use their freedom to pursue excellence and others to squander their spiritual assets and become failures in the spiritual life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>14.&nbsp;&nbsp; True freedom only comes under the knowledge of the Word of God. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.31-64.8.34"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.31-64.8.34">John 8:31-34</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “So Jesus was saying to those Jews who had believed Him, ‘If you continue in My word, {then} you are truly disciples of Mine; and you will know the truth, and the truth will make you free.’ They answered Him, ‘We are Abraham’s descendants and have never yet been enslaved to anyone; how is it that You say, ‘You will become free’?’&nbsp; Jesus answered them, ‘Truly, truly, I say to you, everyone who commits sin is the slave of sin’.” What is it that makes us free? Knowledge and application of Bible doctrine under the filling of God the Holy Spirit. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.119.45"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.119.45">Psalm 119:45</SPAN></SPAN> recognises this principle NASB “And I will walk at liberty, For I seek Your precepts.” True freedom in this life comes only in the spiritual life and it is only experienced when we are applying doctrine under the filling of God the Holy Spirit and advancing to spiritual maturity.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{E8650980-B29F-4258-877D-B62F796D14A5}" created="2009-09-20T01:41:55Z" modified="2009-09-20T01:43:05Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Christology</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine&nbsp; of Christology&nbsp; RD/2 John 007</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp; 1. Attacks on the doctrine of Christology assault one of four areas: a) the virgin birth. This is typical of Protestant liberalism that submitted the Scriptures to the understanding of human reason. This occurred in the 19th century and one of the first things that they did was to attack the whole concept of the virgin birth; b) there is an assault on the incarnation [to be in flesh, that Jesus became true humanity] of Christ. In other words, this is an assault on the person of Christ; c) there is an attack on the substitutionary atonement, the work of Christ on the cross; d) there is an attack on His resurrection, i.e. He didn’t really rise from the dead bodily.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. There are two basic assaults on His person. The first is an attack on His deity, a rejection of His undiminished deity, and the second is an attack on His humanity. The hypostatic union talks about the union of two natures—undiminished deity and true, unfallen humanity—and that these were united together in one person.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Among Christians in the early and medieval church (Christian in a general sense) the deity of Christ was never in doubt. They may not have known how to express it correctly but generally speaking there was not a problem with the full deity of Christ until about the time of the Reformation with the beginning of Unitarianism. It is not until Unitarianism in the 19th century and modern liberalism that there were so-called Christians rejecting the deity of Christ in toto. That is not to say that there weren’t problems with the deity of Christ, e.g. adoptionism, but they still understood Christ as God in some sense.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Among non-Christians and some sects the attack was really on the humanity of Christ. This was clearly seen in a group known as the Docetists. This is taken from the Greek word dokeo [dokew] which has the idea of appearance—that Jesus just appeared to be a man. They were attacking His true humanity.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. What are some of the problems with this? A less than fully divine Jesus can’t provide salvation. First of all, He would lack perfect righteousness. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.5.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.5.21">2 Corinthians 5:21</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “He made Him who knew no sin {to be} sin on our behalf, so that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.” So the righteousness that is imputed to us at salvation is God’s righteousness. If Jesus Christ is not God then we can’t acquire through imputation the perfect righteousness God demands in order to be saved. Second, a fully divine Jesus is infinite, even though His humanity is finite and His deity is infinite, and therefore whatever the person of Christ does has infinite value. Therefore He is able to pay the penalty for all sins for all mankind. The third reason Jesus must be fully divine is that He is the mediator between God and man (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.2.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.2.5">1 Timothy 2:5</SPAN></SPAN>), and a mediator must partake of both sides of the conflict. He must be fully God and truly human in order to be a mediator. So Jesus must be fully divine, otherwise He can’t provide perfect righteousness, His sacrifice won’t have infinite value, and He can’t be a mediator.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. Jesus must be fully human in order to: a) be a substitute for mankind. In order to substitute for someone like must substitute for like. As God He could not substitute for man; He had to become true humanity; the penalty had to be paid by a human being; b) to be a mediator; c) to be Israel’s Messiah; d) to fulfil Old Testament prophecy where He would be a descendant of Abraham, the seed of Abraham. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12.1-1.12.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12.1-1.12.3">Genesis 12:1-3</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12.15">15</SPAN>; e) He had to be in the tribe of Judah, a descendant of David; f) in order to fulfil the Davidic covenant. In order to be the son of David and heir to the Davidic kingship he had to be true humanity, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.10.7.8-10.7.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.10.7.8-10.7.16">2 Samuel 7:8-16</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.89.20-19.89.37"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.89.20-19.89.37">Psalm 89:20-37</SPAN></SPAN>; g) in order to fulfil the office of prophet. Jesus is prophet, priest and king. The aspect of the Davidic covenant fulfils the kingship. To fulfil the office of prophet He had to be a man; h) to fulfil the office of priest, to be our high priest, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.9">1 Peter 2:9</SPAN></SPAN>. A priest represents man before God and in order to represent man before God Jesus Christ had to be true humanity, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.4">Hebrews 7:4</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.5">5</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.14">14</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.28">28</SPAN>; i) in order to pioneer the spiritual life for the church age believer, a spiritual life based on the filling ministry of God the Holy Spirit. In order to handle temptation He relied upon the Holy Spirit because He was demonstrating the spiritual life for the church age, how believers can handle temptation through the problem-solving devices, relying upon the filling of the Holy Spirit and walking by means of the Spirit. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. Conclusion: Therefore the attack on the incarnation which was experienced in the early church, that Jesus Christ did not some in the flesh, undermines both salvation and sanctification. This is why John is making such a crucial issue out of those who were not acknowledging Jesus Christ as coming in the flesh.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 8. The virgin birth, then, is the basis for the incarnation and the humanity of Christ. It is therefore the basis for understanding the person of Christ. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.7.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.7.14">Isaiah 7:14</SPAN></SPAN> predicted this and is quoted in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.1.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.1.23">Matthew 1:23</SPAN></SPAN> by Gabriel when he announces to Mary that she is going to become pregnant as a virgin. NASB “BEHOLD, THE VIRGIN SHALL BE WITH CHILD AND SHALL BEAR A SON, AND THEY SHALL CALL HIS NAME IMMANUEL,” which translated means, “GOD WITH US.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.1.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.1.27">Luke 1:27</SPAN></SPAN> confirms this: NASB “to a virgin engaged to a man whose name was Joseph, of the descendants of David; and the virgin’s name was Mary.” Mary gives birth to the humanity of Jesus Christ but He is preincarnate and His deity is eternal. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 9. In His humanity Jesus grew. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.2.52"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.2.52">Luke 2:52</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “And Jesus kept increasing in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and men.” Jesus grew and developed in His mentality, “in wisdom.” He learned like every other baby learned. In His deity he knew everything but in His humanity he still went through the growth process.<BR>&nbsp; 10. There is tremendous evidence of His humanity in the Gospels. He suffers physical pain on the cross; He grows weary and physically tired; He thirsted; He was hungry; he had physical pleasure; He rested; He died physically and He was resurrected physically.<BR>&nbsp; 11. He has titles that indicate His humanity. He is called the Son of Man; He is called the man Christ Jesus; He is called the son of David, indicating His Davidic inheritance; He is called a man of sorrows. Furthermore, we are told that His body was composed of flesh and blood, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.14">Hebrews 2:14</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.1">1</SPAN> <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.2">John 4:2</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.3">3</SPAN>.&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{02F5161A-C99B-4D6D-ADD1-B0A21EC2F9EA}" created="2009-09-19T15:20:46Z" modified="2009-09-19T15:21:59Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Church Leadership</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Church Leadership&nbsp; RD/1 Cor. 064</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are two categories of church leadership. The first is the pastor-teacher and the second is the deacons. We have to distinguish between the gift of pastor-teacher and the office of pastor teacher. Some men have the gift but don’t hold the office and therefore they have no authority in a local congregation; they do not have authority until they are promoted by God into that position. Deacons are church officers, they are not professionals, they are men in the local assembly who are deemed to be mature enough to handle the responsibilities for the local congregation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The pastor should be a man who is seminary or Bible college trained, or perhaps he has trained or apprenticed in a local church. But there has to be some sort of training, you don’t get training just listening to a tape recorder. It is in classroom discipline that the study skills and the discipline to study is gained, how to exegete the Scriptures in the original languages, plus the study of systematic theology and church history. And there should be the acquisition of some basic skills in the administration and leadership of a local assembly. The pastor-teacher must always be recognized, though, as the under-shepherd of the chief shepherd who is the Lord Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The difficult thing with deacons is that they exercise responsibility in two directions. That means they have to be flexible and you have to have good men who understand something about leadership and initiative when the time comes. The pastor is the final authority in the local church in respect to doctrine. The pastor is under the authority of the deacons insofar as he is to follow the guidelines of the church constitution and bylaws and the doctrinal statement. Those documents exist in order to take care of problems. The leadership of the deacons extends over the pastor only when the pastor-teacher violates the church constitution or doctrinal statement or fails to maintain the standards of behaviour outlined in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.3.1-75.3.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.3.1-75.3.7">1 Timothy 3:1-7</SPAN></SPAN>. Once the pastor-teacher is no longer able to feed the sheep then the deacons need to take some form of action.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are certain times when a church is prone to divisiveness and they split. This occurs when there is weak or no leadership either from the pastor-teacher or from the deacons. Another time when a church is prone to divisiveness or a split is when there is false teaching, or during a transition, for example when a pastor resigns, retires or dies and the deacons take over and they make mistakes. Another time of danger in a church is when they have a new pastor-teacher because they still have some loyalty to the former pastor and they have trouble shifting their loyalty to the new pastor. Another is a time if unprecedented growth.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{6001F445-E435-4322-BC58-427346AAE3FC}" created="2009-07-10T14:32:05Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:08:52Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Circumcision</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Circumcision&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 096b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The first mention in Scripture of circumcision is here in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.17">Genesis 17</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We have to recognize that historically the surgical removal of the foreskin was practiced in the ancient Near East before Abraham, but in Egypt and other cultures it was a rite performed at puberty. What made it distinct for the Jews was that it was performed at birth. There is a reason it was done on the eighth day and that was probably to give the blood time to develop its properties to properly coagulate.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Why males only? Only males were involved because it was through the male that the sin nature was passed down. The symbolism here represents being set apart from sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God revealed to Abraham that this act of shedding blood was to be a sign of the unilateral covenant between God and Abraham.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The act at birth signifies the spiritual truth that at regeneration the believer is positionally separated from the flesh, i.e. the sin nature—not the presence of sin but the power of sin. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.10.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.10.16">Deuteronomy 10:16</SPAN></SPAN> recognizes this principle in the Old Testament, “Circumcise therefore the foreskin of your heart, and be no more stiffnecked.” In that passage the issue was that God was commanding them to be set apart to Him in reality, not just in ritual. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.30.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.30.6">Deuteronomy 30:6</SPAN></SPAN>, “And the LORD your God will circumcise your heart, and the heart of your seed, to love the LORD your God with all your heart, and with all your soul, that you may live.” This is post-salvation experiential growth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Under legalism in Israel the significance became the symbol or the ritual itself, not the spiritual reality that it signified. This is something that was challenged by the latter prophets in the Old Testament.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The patter prophets condemned Israel for this superficial legalism. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.4.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.4.4">Jeremiah 4:4</SPAN></SPAN>, “Circumcise yourselves to the LORD, and take away the foreskins of your heart, ye men of Judah and inhabitants of Jerusalem: lest my fury come forth like fire, and burn that none can quench it, because of the evil of your doings.” Also <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.9.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.9.25">Jeremiah 9:25</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.9.26">26</SPAN> which indicates that just because one was a Jew and circumcised didn’t mean they were a part of the covenant. Regeneration has to be; there has to be that circumcision of the heart. “Behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will punish all them which are circumcised with the uncircumcised; Egypt, and Judah, and Edom, and the children of Ammon, and Moab, and all that are in the utmost corners, that dwell in the wilderness: for all these nations are uncircumcised, and all the house of Israel are uncircumcised in the heart.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.30.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.30.6">Deuteronomy 30:6</SPAN></SPAN> there is a suggestion that there is both a positional and an experiential element to the symbolism. The believer is positionally separated from the flesh at the instant of salvation and he is experientially separated through spiritual growth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Therefore true circumcision was a spiritual reality, not physical surgery. The point wasn’t the physical surgery, the point was that it was to represent a spiritual reality.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; Circumcision is a sign of the Abrahamic covenant and has no spiritual value other than symbolic. It doesn’t mean that a person is saved or not saved, it doesn’t mean that a person is more spiritual or less spiritual. And it has no relevance to the church age believer.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp; In the early church those who did not understand the distinction between Israel and the church insisted that Gentiles be circumcised in order to be saved. Cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.1">Acts 15:1</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.2">Galatians 5:2</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.3">3</SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp; For the church age believer, therefore, the reality is the spiritual significance, not the physical act. There is a spiritual circumcision today that is for every believer—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.11">Colossians 2:11</SPAN></SPAN>, “In whom also you are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ.” Thus in the church age the spiritual circumcision represents retroactive positional truth. What happened at the instant of salvation is you are identified with the death, burial, and resurrection of Christ on the cross—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.1-66.6.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.1-66.6.7">Romans 6:1-7</SPAN></SPAN>. Because of that the power of the sin nature is broken at the instant of salvation. When we come to Abraham and the Abrahamic covenant we realize that this is a picture of Israel’s positional sanctification in the Old Testament, something that can never be lost. They have a position is Abraham. That doesn’t mean every Jew is saved, it means the nation has a position in Abraham that can never be lost. Those promises given to Abraham will be fulfilled at some point in the future.&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{A5738998-A71E-4D74-8D89-EF4A58337316}" created="2009-07-21T16:25:05Z" modified="2009-07-21T16:27:33Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Civilizations</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Civilizations&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb.&nbsp; 025b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. There are only four great periods of time related to the inhabited earth.&nbsp; Three of them relate to the present earth and one relates to the future earth.&nbsp; They are not dispensations and they are not ages.&nbsp; This is perhaps the broadest time category that we can talk about.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Each of these periods of inhabitation begins a new civilization.&nbsp; There is a complete beginning anew in each of these periods.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Each period of civilization began with believers only.&nbsp; This is what they have in common.&nbsp; Three of them end with a cataclysmic judgment where the entire inhabited world is judged.&nbsp; All that is left after that is a group of believers.&nbsp; It is that group of believers that begins the next period of civilization.&nbsp; So what you have is a period of blessing where God begins to fill the earth with people, for example at the very beginning with Adam and Eve.&nbsp; He tells them to be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth.&nbsp; It begins with believers but by the time the end of that first period you have cataclysmic judgment on the earth.&nbsp; All of the unbelievers are killed.&nbsp; Only eight survive.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4.&nbsp; Each civilization may be subdivided into various ages or dispensations.&nbsp; In that first civilization that began with Adam and goes to Noah, there are three dispensations indicated by covenants.&nbsp; You see every dispensation has to be moved or ended and shifted to the next one by some sort of divine revelation.&nbsp; It doesn’t just happen.&nbsp; There is revelation from God. This is given in the form of a contract or covenant.&nbsp; Each civilization usually covers a couple of ages and several dispensations.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. Each civilization has its own characteristic related to the Adamic curse.&nbsp; That is foundational.&nbsp; Change happens.&nbsp; That is always related to sin.&nbsp; The elements that we look at have to do with climate.&nbsp; God created Adam and Eve in perfect environment – perfect weather.&nbsp; They didn’t have humidity.&nbsp; They didn’t have that hot sun beating down on them.&nbsp; They didn’t have hurricanes and ice storms or any of those things that destroy so much today.&nbsp;&nbsp; In fact we didn’t have that kind of weather even in the antediluvian period.&nbsp; During perfect environment there is perfect weather.&nbsp; Then is a second element that we look at is man’s relationship to animals.&nbsp; This changes in every one of these ages - how man relates to God’s other creatures specifically the animals.&nbsp; The kinds of animal change. There are different kinds of animals in the civilizations.&nbsp; There is a difference in how man relates to God in each of these civilizations.&nbsp;&nbsp; So how do you look at these characteristics?&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. There are three periods of the current earth.&nbsp; Those are the antediluvian which is the period prior to the Noahic flood.&nbsp; Then there is the postdiluvian civilization that began at the end of the Noahic flood and extends into the Second Coming of Christ.&nbsp; Then there is the third civilization that is the millennial civilization.&nbsp; That ends with the judgment and begins the eternal state. That is the fourth civilization.&nbsp; So the three on this earth are the antediluvian civilization, the postdiluvian civilization and the millennial civilization.&nbsp; As I think about this I often think that the technology of each civilization is different.&nbsp; Those of you who have hung with me through the early chapters of Genesis when I went through <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1-1.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1-1.11">Genesis 1-11</SPAN></SPAN>, I made the observation that the population of the earth at the time of the Noahic flood was at a minimum 2 ½ billion.&nbsp; That is quite large.&nbsp; That was the earth’s population about a 100 years ago or so.&nbsp; Now we are close to about 6 billion. There could have been that many on the earth.&nbsp; These were vastly intelligent people.&nbsp; They had a technology of some value.&nbsp; We know that after the flood that the early generations sailed the seas of the earth and mapped all the oceans.&nbsp; You have a book that is still available today called “Charts of the Ancient Sea Kings”.&nbsp; In that book there is a map of Antarctica underneath the icecap.&nbsp; Now how did they know where all the rivers and valleys and mountains were under the icecap of Antarctica? They knew because there wasn’t an ice pack there.&nbsp; They were able to go there and see it without the icecap and map everything.&nbsp; It wasn’t until the 20th century when we had satellites with infrared camera capabilities that could take pictures through the ice so that we could map it out.&nbsp; Low and behold we have these maps that are very ancient maps that are 100% accurate.&nbsp; Who did that?&nbsp; Well it was those descendents of Noah.&nbsp; In order to map anything with that level of precision you have to be able to do both latitude and longitude.&nbsp; With latitude and longitude you have to have a precise clock that isn’t going to have parts that expand and contract because of humility.&nbsp; You have to have a clock that is stable despite the ups and downs in rough sea.&nbsp; It has to be able to keep accurate time.&nbsp; You have to have metal parts that are not going to rust and corrode over time. You have to have all of those things.&nbsp; It wasn’t until the 1770’s that western civilization produced a time clock that was capable of allowing seamen to chart longitude.&nbsp; So this is a tremendous advance.&nbsp; Yet we have these ancient maps that are precise in both latitude and longitude.&nbsp; That shows the tremendous technology that they had.&nbsp; Noah and his sons brought this from the antediluvian civilization into the present civilization.&nbsp; They probably had many other things.&nbsp; It wasn’t a culture that is based on oil like we have today.&nbsp; It was based on other things.&nbsp; It is possible that they had flight capacity.&nbsp; It is possible that they had all kinds of engineering capabilities.&nbsp; Even now we don’t know how with the primitive tools that were available how the ancients built the pyramids.&nbsp; They understood trigonometry and geometry and astronomy and knew how to do all of these advanced mathematical calculations in order to construct those pyramids.&nbsp; Many of them were designed to worship the astro gods so they are all lined up in perfection.&nbsp; Yet this is supposed to be primitive man who is not too bright.&nbsp; He came out of the primordial ooze and is beginning to walk around without dragging his knuckles.&nbsp; Yet we can’t duplicate their achievements on the basis of the technology that we understand that they had.&nbsp; So you have these three periods.&nbsp; You have the antediluvian period, the postdiluvian period and the millennial period with different climates, different animal relationships, different relationships to God, and different technology.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. The antediluvian period began with two believers, Adam and Eve.&nbsp; They had perfect environment and perfect harmony with the animals.&nbsp; All animals were grass eaters.&nbsp; They are not eating one another.&nbsp; That affects their teeth and their gastrointestinal system and affected everything.&nbsp; They had the presence of God on earth.&nbsp; As I pointed out when we went through Genesis and for those of you who weren’t around then or haven’t heard those messages, in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6">Genesis 6</SPAN></SPAN> we are told that the Spirit would not strive with men anymore. That is how many people have understood that.&nbsp; You had the sons of gods taking the daughters of men as their wives. God is tired of putting up with man and has this antagonism.&nbsp; But the Hebrew word that is translated “strive” in that verse is what is called a hapoxlegomina.&nbsp; Hapox means one time and one time only.&nbsp; It is the one usage of that word in all of Hebrew literature.&nbsp; That always presents a problem.&nbsp; There are always about 1200 words in the Hebrew Old Testament that are hapoxs.&nbsp; They are only used one time.&nbsp; So in order to figure out what they mean you have to investigate the context that helps you limit the field of meaning. Then you have to go to related languages that are called cognate languages. Fortunately the Semitic language group is a very close-knit linguistic family.&nbsp; So there are very close similarities between Arabic, Hebrew, Northwest Semitic or Canaanite, Acadian, Aramaic and these other languages.&nbsp; They are all built on consonants only.&nbsp; They didn’t have vowels to begin with.&nbsp; They had vowels in their spoken language but not in their written language.&nbsp; A lot of times the difference between an Arabic word and a Hebrew word is simply the vowels.&nbsp; The consonants remain the same. I understand that if you speak Modern Hebrew you can somewhat understand what a modern Arabic speaker is saying simply because the languages are so close to each other.&nbsp; So we go back into the documents that archeologists discovered in the various libraries and study these languages.&nbsp; You find that the cognate words are related to Biblical Hebrew.&nbsp; Then you go look in your Arabic dictionary and your Aramaic dictionary and your Ugaritic dictionary and look for these cognates.&nbsp; You see that this word when it is used in Acadian and Ugaritic that the word has the idea of abiding, living or dwelling somewhere.&nbsp; So in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6">Genesis 6</SPAN></SPAN> God isn’t saying that He isn’t going to strive with men any more.&nbsp; He is saying that He isn’t going to dwell with them any more.&nbsp; What do you mean? There wasn’t a tabernacle. There wasn’t a temple.&nbsp; Wait a minute.&nbsp; Go back to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1">Genesis 1</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; It says that God was dwelling on the earth and that He built a garden to the east of Eden. He had a dwelling place.&nbsp; Why is it that He posts a guard of cherubs outside the Garden of Eden with this flaming sword?&nbsp; It’s to prevent fallen unrighteous man from having access to the tree of life as well as to God. This was a holy place that was the centerpiece of God’s activity on the earth.&nbsp; I have often wondered why it was that God waited until after the flood before He delegates judicial authority to man.&nbsp; Didn’t they need judges and judicial authority prior to the flood?&nbsp; Sure they did.&nbsp; Who did it?&nbsp; God did it.&nbsp; He was still on the earth.&nbsp; So you see the antediluvian period in some ways mirrors, imitates or foreshadows what is going to happen during the Millennial Kingdom.&nbsp; In the Millennial Kingdom you will once again have the presence of God upon the earth.&nbsp; The Lord Jesus Christ will rule the earth.&nbsp; There will be a dwelling place for Him in Israel at the temple.&nbsp; All the nations will come to worship there.&nbsp; Ultimately all adjudication will be handled by the Supreme Court of Heaven that is present on the earth.&nbsp; There is a balance as it were between the antediluvian civilization and the future Millennial Kingdom.&nbsp; It also parallels with the animals.&nbsp; In the antediluvian kingdom there is perfect environment.&nbsp; There was harmony with the animals.&nbsp; You see harmony with the animals again when we come to the Millennial Kingdom.&nbsp; In the future in the Millennial Kingdom the lion will lie down with the lamb.&nbsp; A child will put his hand in the cobra’s den.&nbsp; Isn’t that neat?&nbsp; You wouldn’t have to worry about these poor folks over in Louisiana.&nbsp; One of the most horrible stories that I saw was this family that after the storm they ran off the road.&nbsp; They were just outside an alligator farm.&nbsp; When they were rescued there were 15-20 alligators surrounding the car waiting. How would you like to be there?&nbsp; Fortunately they were rescued and are doing fine.&nbsp; There will be harmony with the animals.&nbsp; We won’t have to worry about being eaten alive by alligators or lions or tigers or anything else.&nbsp; The same thing was true in that early environment.&nbsp; You have the presence of God on the earth.&nbsp; It deteriorated some due to the fall.&nbsp; Because of Adam’s sin there was a change in the animals and a change in man’s relationship with the animals but the real hostility doesn’t come about until after the flood.&nbsp; In the Noahic Covenant God specifically said fear from man for the animals but man could now eat meat.&nbsp; Man wasn’t a meat eater prior to the flood.&nbsp; So you can’t come up with a religious reason for being a vegetarian.&nbsp; Now you may be a vegetarian because it makes you feel better or you have digestive issues that it is better for but you can’t use a religious reason for being a vegetarian because the Noahic covenant specifically mandates eating meat for the human race.&nbsp; That is one of the differences between the antediluvian civilization and the present civilization.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 8. Postdiluvian civilization began after the flood with 8 believers. The first civilization began with two believers, Adam and Eve.&nbsp; It goes for about 2,000 years and then there is cataclysmic judgment.&nbsp; You have about 2 or 3 billion people on the planet and only 8 believers.&nbsp; Those 8 believers survive and float their way into the next civilization.&nbsp; There is a change now.&nbsp; There is a change in the way man relates to the animals.&nbsp; There are now different animals.&nbsp; I believe the dinosaurs lived during the antediluvian civilization.&nbsp; They lived along side of man.&nbsp; People often ask how dinosaurs could live with men.&nbsp; The same way lions and tigers and crocodiles live with men today.&nbsp; They don’t live in the same place.&nbsp; They share the same planet and they don’t have to locate in the same geographical area.&nbsp; You also have so many legends that are so close in their details that indicate that you had dinosaur type creatures survive even into the early middle ages.&nbsp; They were usually slaughtered by men who were later idolized and became great heroes.&nbsp; The story of baal wolf is one of them.&nbsp; If you read the story of the monster that he killed it sounds like a Tyrannosaurus Rex.&nbsp; So you have some of these animals survive but couldn’t adapt to the present climate.&nbsp; There is a climate shift.&nbsp; Now you have extremes between hot and cold.&nbsp; You have the development of ice caps and ice ages.&nbsp; You have a rapid shift that takes place after the flood.&nbsp; It is like the whole system got rattled.&nbsp; It is as if you were to throw a boulder into a pool of water that would set off huge waves near the epicenter of the impact. The further you get away from the impact the lower the waves are and the further apart they become.&nbsp; We see the same thing in the geophysical history of the planet and the meteorological history of the planet.&nbsp; You have earthquakes and storms.&nbsp; Ice ages and global warming and cooling have been going on since the flood.&nbsp; It’s not because the human race decided to come along and started internal combustion engines.&nbsp; The Vikings didn’t have internal combustion engines.&nbsp; They weren’t polluting the atmosphere with a lot of hydro fluorocarbons. In the 9th and 10th centuries when they went to a little place called Greenland, they called it Greenland because it was green.&nbsp; They had farms.&nbsp; There is a period in the 8th, 9th, and 10th century when there was a tremendous warm up.&nbsp; Meteorologists refer to it as a period of warming.&nbsp; Then all of a sudden it got cold again and they had to leave. The colonies that they were trying to plant in Greenland collapsed.&nbsp; It didn’t have anything to do with human technology; it had to do with different things going on in the atmosphere since the universal flood of Noah’s time and sunspots and how that interacts with the atmosphere.&nbsp;&nbsp; The earth doesn’t have a canopy around it anymore.&nbsp; There are a lot of different reasons.&nbsp; If you start with evolutionary presuppositions you are going to end up making bad application because your science is flawed by taking the Bible out of the picture.&nbsp; This is why it is so important to study creation.&nbsp; This civilization is going to change.&nbsp; It is going to end up in a tremendous cataclysm of judgments in the tribulation period.&nbsp; We think that what happened in New Orleans last week is bad.&nbsp; And it is horrible. We look at that devastation and that is one category 5 hurricane.&nbsp; What you are going to see during the tribulation is super hurricanes.&nbsp; You will see super hurricanes and earthquakes.&nbsp; The earth is going to be impacted by massive asteroid of some kind that is going to set off a tsunami that is going to make the one that hit Southeast Asia last winter look like a small little ripple on the ocean.&nbsp; You are going to have two or three different types of events that take out at one point a quarter of the earth’s population.&nbsp; Then a couple of years later another event will take out a third of the population.&nbsp; You lose well over half the people on the planet within a four or five year period of time during the tribulation.&nbsp; Think about it.&nbsp; We have 6 billion people on the planet. When this occurs within about 4 years about 3 billion people are going to die.&nbsp; That is a lot of funerals.&nbsp; When you start thinking about the disease impact as we are being told so much about what can happen with all of these bodies and cadavers floating around in the water in New Orleans and all of the diseases that can be bred.&nbsp; Just think about that in the tribulation.&nbsp; There is going to be a tremendous judgment.&nbsp; The only ones that survive are going to be believers.&nbsp; At the end of the tribulation period when the Lord returns there will be a separation of the wheat from the tares.&nbsp; The unbelievers from the tribulation are going to be taken in judgment so that all that is going to be left is tribulation saints in mortal bodies.&nbsp; They will marry. They will produce children.&nbsp; This begins the millennial civilization.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 9. The millennial civilization which begins with the survivors of the tribulation believers.&nbsp; Once again there will be harmony between man and the animals.&nbsp; There is going to be a restored climate that is going to be like period from Adam to Noah.&nbsp; It will be a time that you don’t have the storms.&nbsp; There will be a more universal temperature.&nbsp; It will be a time of perfect environment.&nbsp; There is still a deterioration during that period within the human race.&nbsp; As these folks marry and have children, their children are going to have sin natures.&nbsp; Some of them are going to exercise negative volition toward spiritual things and toward Jesus Christ even though they are living in perfect environment.&nbsp; This is one of the reasons God has the millennium.&nbsp; It is to show that it’s not the environment.&nbsp; It’s not education.&nbsp; It’s not the judicial system.&nbsp; When you screw everything up, you’re not&nbsp; going to be able to come along and say that FEMA should have been there or that the government should have been there.&nbsp; Where is the mayor?&nbsp; Where is the city council?&nbsp; So many of the people in New Orleans are trying to blame the government.&nbsp; They are asking for the government to rescue them.&nbsp; What part of get the hell out of New Orleans didn’t they not understand?&nbsp; You are always going to have these kinds of people that exercise negative volition.&nbsp; They hate authority.&nbsp; They rebel against authority and unite with Satan at the end of the Millennial Kingdom. They lead a rebellion against God that is called the Gog and Magog Rebellion at the end of the millennium.&nbsp; That will end the history of the planet.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp; 10. The fourth civilization is eternal in the New Heavens and New Earth.&nbsp; It begins with believers only.&nbsp;&nbsp; It extends forever.&nbsp; There will be no change.&nbsp; It will be a time of absolute perfection.&nbsp; It is so far beyond our comprehension that the Lord doesn’t tell us much.&nbsp; We wouldn’t understand it if He did tell us.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{99CD42D2-1794-4CE5-9B94-6D9F8B6A8178}" created="2009-05-27T02:37:09Z" modified="2009-05-27T02:38:45Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Civilizations</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3>The Doctrine of Civilizations&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 038</FONT></STRONG></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We can use the word “civilization” in two ways. We can talk about it with a capital C, or with a lower case c, as in western or eastern civilization, etc. We are talking about it with a capital C in a much broader sense in terms of the panorama of Scripture, so we will define a civilization as an advanced state of human society in which a level of art, science, industry and government have been reached. For our purposes we are talking about civilization in terms of a broad spectrum of time in human history. So a civilization will be defined as an advanced state of human society, that is, when man advances in his state of knowledge. This, of course, took place in the antediluvian [ante = before; diluvian = related to the English word “flood,” “deluge,” and means the flood] period. The civilization prior to the flood was a very advanced civilization.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The civilizations as we are using it begins with believers only. Each civilization in human history begins with believers only and terminates with a cataclysmic judgment which removes all the unbelievers from the planet. Then things start over again. There is a divine judgment in order to protect the human race and to preserve the human race from self-destruction.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Each civilization has its own characteristics related to the Adamic curse. There is a difference in environment which affects plant life and animal life and human beings.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are three great civilizations and three cataclysmic judgments. The first civilization is the antediluvian civilization which began with two believers, Adam and Eve, and terminated with the flood. So the flood is the cataclysmic judgment that ended the first great civilization on planet earth. Then we have the postdiluvian civilization, the one in which we live, which began with eight believers who came off the ark, and will be terminated by the baptism of fire at the second advent when Jesus Christ returns. Only the believers survive the baptism of fire at the end of the Tribulation. The Millennial civilization begins with only believers, and once again there is a gradual deterioration and degeneracy until the end of the Millennial kingdom when there is the release of Satan who leads a revolt against God, the Gog and Magog revolution, and there is fire and brimstone from heaven that wipes out all of those unbelievers. The surviving believers go into the eternal state. These three civilizations emphasize the self-destructive tendency of mankind, and each one comes to a crisis point where the Supreme Court of heaven has to interfere in order to protect the human race from total self-destruction.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There is a pattern in each of these civilizations. This pattern is seen historically in Romans chapter one. Each civilization begins with believers only, and then as the civilization continues a degeneracy sets in. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.18">Romans 1:18</SPAN></SPAN>ff. There is a gradual removal of common grace during this time and man goes through cycles of judgment as God gives man over to various degrees of degeneracy. As that degeneracy develops various human viewpoint thought forms kick in. So human viewpoint continues to build on its redefinition of reality. It starts off with the reduction of responsibility for sin. We saw that from Cain’s response: I am not my brother’s keeper. That is an assault of divine institution #1. All of this takes place as a result of self-absorption. There is a redefinition of reality and a reduction of responsibility. Once you reduce responsibility—I am not accountable to God. God is not in the picture—then the next stage is the arrogance skill of self-indulgence. If I am not accountable to anyone, if there is not a God to whom I am responsible, then I can begin to indulge in whatever my fantasies allow. Once reality is re-defined it leads to living in a fantasy world. There are no longer any absolutes. This leads to rationalizations and self-justifications. More and more sophisticated and complex stories are erected about origins, about ethics, about the source of law the source of absolutes, in order to justify living in this fantasy world, in order to justify the rejection of absolutes, in order to justify the degeneracy that is now becoming normal. That leads to the point where man begins to call bad good and good bad. There is a complete reversal of norms and standards. This is the arrogance skill of self-deception. Man at this point is doing exactly what is described in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.23">Romans 1:23</SPAN></SPAN>, “And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four-footed beasts, and creeping things.” This leads to idolatry, worshipping elements of the creation, including self, and this is self-idolatry/self-deification. That takes place not only individually, but as it operates within a culture it takes place across the board.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.5.1">Genesis 5:1</SPAN> begins the next toledot, the history of the generations of Adam, and it runs through to 6:8 with, “But Noah found grace in the eyes of the Lord.” This section begins with “This is the book of the generations of Adam.” And then there is a reminder which relates to creation,&nbsp; “In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made he him.” So we are told that when God created man He created him in God’s likeness. Here we have the phrase bidmuth. The bi is the preposition and it should be translated “as”—“as his image.” The word dmuth means likeness. There is a shift that takes place here. V. 2, “Male and female created he them; and blessed them” is a direct reference back to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.28">Genesis 1:26-28</SPAN></SPAN>. There the prepositions and nouns shift around. All we want to say at this point is that this is a reminder by God the Holy Spirit through Moses that it started off with perfect environment; “and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created.” Adam there means mankind. So <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.5.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.5.1">Genesis 5:1</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.5.2">2</SPAN> looks back to perfect environment. Then we are going to see what happened. Remember that there was the penalty of death, and so the key phrase that we are going to see in this chapter is “and he died,” over and over and over again.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Verse 3, “And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, according to his image; and called his name Seth.” Likeness is the word dmuth and image the word tselem. The first word that we find in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26">Genesis 1:26</SPAN></SPAN> is that man is created, God says, “in our image,” be preposition bi plus the noun tselem, and it should be translated “as out image.” Man was to be created as God’s representative. He isn’t in the image of God, he is the image of God. Then the next phrase that is used is a word which comes from the word “likeness,” and it has the preposition ki which means according to, so we have “as out image and according to our likeness.” That is the phraseology and this is foundational to understanding the distinctiveness of mankind. Man has nephesh, which is roughly translated soul or breath, and the animals also are said to have nephesh. What makes the difference between the animals and man is that mankind is created as the image of God, according to His likeness. Then in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.5.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.5.3">Genesis 5:3</SPAN></SPAN> there is a slight reversal of these words. First, instead of “as our image” the preposition bi is now with dmuth. What happens is the prepositions switch on the nouns, so instead of “as out image” it is now “as his own likeness.” It is that Adam begot a son “as his own likeness” and “according to his image.” So we see this reversal of the prepositions with those nouns. The main emphasis here is simply that a change has taken place. It is ever so slight. Man is still created as God’s image and this is the reason given in Genesis chapter nine for capital punishment. The reason God delegates the right to capital punishment to the human race is because when somebody kills someone they have destroyed someone who is the image of God. Even though it may be distorted and corrupted because of sin man is still the image of God. The shift of the prepositions with the nouns here indicates that there has been a change, that instead of being identical to Adam as he was created his son is now as his likeness and according to his image. It is still in the image of God but it is distorted by sin and the sin nature.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>From verse 3 down through the end of the chapter we are in a genealogy. Seth is born when Adam is 130 years old. He gives birth to Enos when he is 105 and was 912 years at his death, which is the year 1042. Then Enos was born in the year 235. His child is born when he is 90 years of age. He lives another 815 years for a total of 905 years, and he dies in the year 1140. Cainan is the fourth, he is born in the year 325. So we see that the generations of Adam, Seth, Enos and Cainan are all still alive. He gives birth to his son at seventy, lives another 840 years for a total of 910 years, dying in the year 1245. Then his son is Mahalaleel, one of the youngest. He is born in the year 395. He has his son at 65, he lives another 830 years until death and dies at 895 in the year 1290. There is only one son mentioned by name in each of these generations, but the text says that they had many other sons and daughters. Jared was born in the year 460. He gives birth to the son mentioned in the genealogy at 162. One would assume that by the year 162 he would have had a lot of children. So when Enoch is born to Jared at age 162, Enoch is probably not the first one. Jarod lives another 800 years until he dies in the year 1422 and he is 962.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Enoch is the special case here. He is born in the year 622, he gives birth to his son, Methuselah who is the oldest man in the Bible. But the oldest man in the Bible died before his father did because Enoch did not die. He lived another three hundred years and at the age of 365 the text says that he walked with God and he was not for God took him. God took him and they walked right on into Eden and into Paradise. The walking with God there is different from another phrase that is found in the Old Testament, “walking before God,” which has to do with a lifestyle. That is certainly present here. The idea of walking with God certainly indicated that he was following a super lifestyle as a believer in that dispensation, but it implies an intimacy with God that was far beyond the intimacy that anybody else had with God. Noah is the only other person mentioned. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9.6">Genesis 9:6</SPAN></SPAN> it is mentioned that Noah also walked with God and he found grace in God’s eyes. So Enoch stands out as a special believer. He was a prophet and during this time he prophesied about the second coming. One of the things that is always noticed throughout the Bible is that Noah and the flood of Noah always referred to in the New Testament in a context that is talking about the second coming. Enoch prophesied about the second coming and he goes to be with the Lord. It is believed that this time God is still physically on the earth with His headquarters in Eden. That hasn’t been destroyed yet and it is not destroyed until the flood.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Methuselah is born in 687. He has a son, Lamech, when he is 187 years of age. He lived another 782 years after the birth of Lamech and died at the age of 969 in the year 1656. Think about this. Adam lived into the life of Enoch. Adam didn’t die until the year 930; Enoch is born in 632, and is taken in 987, which is approximately 50 years after Adam died. Lamech is born in 874. At the age 182 his child, Noah, is mentioned. He lives another 595 years and dies at the age of 777 in the year 1651. Notice that Methuselah died in 1656, five years after his son Lamech. Methuselah dies in the same year as the flood. Noah is born in the year 1056. At the age of 500 he has had three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. He does not die until about 2006.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It has already been pointed out that Adam lived until Lamech. The father of Noah was 56 years of age when Adam finally died. That was just a few years before Noah was born. These same names are mentioned again in two other genealogies in the Bible—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.1.1-13.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.1.1-13.1.4">1 Chronicles 1:1-4</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.3.36-63.3.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.3.36-63.3.38">Luke 3:36-38</SPAN></SPAN>—which attest to the legitimacy of these names in this particular genealogy. In Noah’s 600th year the flood comes, i.e. 1656, right after Methuselah dies. In most of the Bible we don’t have many references to Enoch, but there are a couple of passages that are mentioned. For example, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.14">Jude 14</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.15">15</SPAN>, “And Enoch also, the seventh [generation] from Adam, prophesied of these, saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his saints, to execute judgment upon all, and to convince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against him.” That is a prophecy about the second coming. It is interesting that the first person in the Bible to get raptured was known for prophesying about the second coming. The quote in Jude is from the apocryphal book of Enoch, but remember the Holy Spirit can quote from anything. When he quotes from it it makes that section of the book inerrant, but it doesn’t mean the book of Enoch is itself inerrant or Scriptural. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.5">Hebrews 11:5</SPAN></SPAN> also mentions Enoch: “By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and was not found, because God had translated him: for before his translation he had this testimony, that he pleased God.” This is parallel to the taking of Elijah. In 2 Kings chapter two we have the Hebrew verb laqach, meaning to take or to remove. “And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.” Elijah and Enoch are the only two individuals in the Old Testament that do not die physically. Therefore it is often thought that it is those two individuals who will be the two witnesses who come back during the Tribulation period. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.4.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.4.14">Zechariah 4:14</SPAN></SPAN> mentions these two, “Then said he, These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the Lord of the whole earth.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.11.7-87.11.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.11.7-87.11.12">Revelation 11:7-12</SPAN></SPAN> mentions these two witnesses. Since Elijah and Enoch never died many people think that this refers to them. The Bible never specifies it as such but it is probably a likely conclusion to identify them as such.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp; <BR></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{129495E2-58B6-4D5D-AAB5-0DE76CD9BE2E}" created="2009-05-30T02:32:34Z" modified="2009-05-30T02:35:55Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Comparisons made between Melchizedek and Jesus</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Comparisons made between Melchizedek and Jesus&nbsp; Heb. 080b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;1. They are both king-priests.&nbsp; They are both royal high priests.&nbsp; Melchizedek is referred to as a king-priest.&nbsp; That is the point related to Jesus.&nbsp; They were king-priests as opposed to the Levitical priests.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. They both blessed Abraham. When Abraham returned from the victory, Melchizedek went out.&nbsp; He took bread and wine.&nbsp; That doesn’t have anything to do with communion.&nbsp; It was just a standard Middle Eastern meal.&nbsp; He went out to have fellowship, to have communion – to have that time together with Abraham and to bless him, to commend him to God for his victory.&nbsp; God also, the pre-incarnate Lord Jesus Christ also had blessed him with the Abrahamic Covenant.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Both of them had superior authority with their priesthood.&nbsp; Abraham was one of the wealthiest men of the ancient world.&nbsp; He recognized the authority and superiority of the gentile priest-king and brought him a tribute after his victory.&nbsp; Jesus Christ is seen here as having the superior priesthood because He is the proto-type for the Melchizedekean priesthood.&nbsp; It is not the other way around.&nbsp; The word that is used here in the Greek aphomoioo – to be made like or to resemble.&nbsp; Look at the end of verse 3 </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.3">Hebrews 7:3</SPAN></SPAN> without father, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning of days nor end of life, but made like the Son of God, remains a priest continually.. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Who was made like the Son of God?&nbsp; Melchizedek was made like the Son of God.&nbsp;&nbsp; That is one of the reasons that Melchizedek is not the pre-incarnate Christ.&nbsp; He is said to have been made like, to resemble the Lord Jesus Christ.&nbsp; So who is the proto-type?&nbsp; The proto-type is the Lord Jesus Christ.&nbsp; Melchizedek was just a finite representation that was designed historically and within the context of revelation to portray and symbolize certain aspects of the priesthood of the Lord Jesus Christ.&nbsp; So, both had a superior priesthood and authority. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Both were independent high priests.&nbsp; By that I mean that there was no tribal or genealogical connection.&nbsp; They were independent of any other structure.&nbsp; Both Melchizedek and the Lord Jesus Christ are independent high priests.&nbsp; The Levitical priesthood was based on descent from the tribe of Levi and the high priest had to be a descendent from Aaron according to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.16">Numbers 16</SPAN></SPAN>. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. Both priesthoods were timeless.&nbsp;&nbsp; They were not bound by time whereas the Levitical priest served only from the time they were 25.&nbsp; When they were 50 they had to step down according to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.8.24-4.8.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.8.24-4.8.25">Numbers 8:24-25</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; So both the Melchizedekean priesthood and the priesthood of the Lord Jesus Christ are unlimited.&nbsp; They are not bound by any time qualifications.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. Both priesthoods serve Gentiles and Jews. They were universal priesthoods whereas the Levitical priesthood was only directed to Jews. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is the point that the writer of Hebrews is making in these first three verses.&nbsp; There is a comparison between the king-priest Melchizedek and the king-priest, the royal High Priest, the Lord Jesus Christ.&nbsp; It was Melchizedek who is the finite representation of the priesthood that would be that of the Lord Jesus Christ.&nbsp; So Melchizedek was designed to give us a finite picture that would represent the kind of priesthood that Jesus Christ had. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{E4E6B415-C08C-4AFF-9589-D50A48921A85}" created="2009-05-25T19:22:25Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:09:12Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Contrast Between Creation and Evolution</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Contrasts:&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 014</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible claims that God is the creator of all things in Genesis one. Evolution claims that random events and chance processes, plus no information or person accounts for the existence of all things.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible claims that the present world was recreated in six literal 24-hour days. Evolution says that the world evolved over eons of time.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible claims that creation is completed. Whatever laws were in effect, whatever processes were in effect between day one and day six, ceased at the end of the sixth day. Evolution claims that those processes and laws, physical and biological, are still continuing the same today as forever.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says the ocean was created before the land. Evolution says that land came before the oceans.<BR>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says that there is an atmosphere between the two hydrospheres. Evolution says that there was one continuous atmosphere and hydrosphere in the early earth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible claims the first life was on land. Evolution claims that life began in the oceans.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible claims that the first life was land plants. Evolution claims that the first life were marine organisms.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says that the earth was created before the sun and the stars. Evolution says that the sun and the starts came into being before the earth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says that fruit trees were created before the fish. Evolution says fish came into being before fruit trees.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says that all stars were made on the fourth day. Evolution says that stars evolved at various times down through the ages.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says that birds and fish were created on day five. Evolution says that fish evolved hundreds of millions of years before birds appeared.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says that birds were created before the crawling things, including insects. Evolution says that insects came before birds.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>13)&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says that whales were created before the reptiles. Evolution says that reptiles were created before whales.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>14)&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says that birds were created before reptiles. Evolution says that reptiles were created before birds.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>15)&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says that man was created before there was rain. Evolution says there was rain before man came into being.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>16)&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says that man came before woman. Evolution says that woman came before man.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>17)&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says that light was in existence before the stars and the sun were created. Evolution says that the stars and the sun existed before there was any light.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>18)&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says that plants were created before the sun. Evolution says that the sun was in existence before there were any plants.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>19)&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says there was an abundance and variety of marine life all at once. Evolution says that marine life gradually developed from a primitive organic blob.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>20)&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible says that man’s body was created from the chemicals of the soil. Evolution claims that man evolved from ape-like ancestors.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>21)&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible claims that man exercised dominion over all organisms. Evolution says that most organisms were extinct before man ever existed.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>22)&nbsp;&nbsp; In the Bible man was originally a vegetarian. In evolution man was originally a meat eater, therefore vegetarianism is considered to be a higher thing.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>23)&nbsp;&nbsp; In the Bible there are fixed and distinct kinds. In evolution life forms are in a continuous state of flux.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>24)&nbsp;&nbsp; In the Bible man’s sin is the cause of physical death in the universe. In evolution, struggle and death were existent long before the evolution of man.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>25)&nbsp;&nbsp; In the Bible suffering, death and pain are viewed as abnormal and the result of sin, and were not God’s original creative intent. But according to evolution suffering, death and pain, and therefore evil, are normal.<BR></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{7AA4FCED-0526-4C3F-9036-568E07CC4FE3}" created="2009-07-20T13:55:05Z" modified="2009-07-20T13:58:16Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Contrast between Levitical Priesthood and Melchizedekean Priesthood</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Contrast between the Levitical Priesthood and&nbsp;Melchizedekean Priesthood</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.097">Heb. 097</SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1&nbsp;The basic contrast here is between the Levitical priesthood and the Melchizedekean priesthood.&nbsp; The Levitical priesthood is going to be shown to be temporary.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>2 The writer is going to show that the Levitical priesthood was intended to be temporary, but the Melchizedekean priesthood is permanent. Now when we think about the Melchizedekean priesthood, it seems to be one that is appointed or one that we really don’t know where it began or where it ended.&nbsp; It seems to continue as some sort of voluntary thing.&nbsp; There is a certain mystery to what is going on in the Old Testament related to that.&nbsp; When David talks about it in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.110"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.110">Psalm 110</SPAN></SPAN> that was the first time in about 400 years that there was any reference to Melchizedek.&nbsp; You have a reference in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.14">Genesis 14</SPAN></SPAN> in relationship to Abraham.&nbsp; Of course historically that occurred about 2000 BC.&nbsp; It’s written in 1400.&nbsp; The next writing related to it is David when he writes <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.110"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.110">Psalm 110</SPAN></SPAN> which is approximately 1000 BC.&nbsp; So that’s all we really know about it.&nbsp; When David brings the ark into Jerusalem and he is dancing in front of the ark and he is dressed in an ephod, he seems to be functioning as a priest; yet he is not from the Levitical tribe, but he is in Jerusalem the same city as Melchizedek.&nbsp; He is functioning as a royal priest so there seems to be a legitimacy to a parallel priesthood in the Old Testament. But what the writer of Hebrews is showing is that the Levitical priesthood was intended to be temporary and therefore it is inferior to this older Melchizedekean priesthood.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>3 The third thing we saw that even in the Old Testament when everything was going well with the Levitical priests (They were functioning well.&nbsp; There was nothing negative said about the Levitical priests,) is a change that was indicated some 400 years after its inception.&nbsp; When David wrote <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.110"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.110">Psalm 110</SPAN></SPAN>, he is prophesying about a future event that in relationship to the Messiah.&nbsp; The Messiah will be a priest after the order of Melchizedek.&nbsp; So that indicated that there was this temporary aspect to the Levitical priesthood.&nbsp; All of this is designed (think in terms of where we are going) to show that the high priestly ministry of the Lord Jesus Christ is far superior to that of the high priestly ministry according to the Mosaic Law.&nbsp; This leads eventually to a discussion in chapter 8 where again based on <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.110"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.110">Psalm 110</SPAN></SPAN> which is alluded to in 8:1, there will be a superior covenant. All of these ideas work together.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{F4930FC1-1D5E-4724-9450-6F81029C16EA}" created="2009-07-06T14:48:40Z" modified="2009-07-06T14:50:28Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Corporate Unity</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Corporate Unity&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 094c</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Let me take the rest of class to go back and show an Old Testament illustration of this corporate unity - how the whole becomes guilty of a decision made by one person.&nbsp; That seems to run so counter to a lot of things we understand, but this is fundamental to much of the Old Testament.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I could go (just for prep school teachers who want to have another illustration) to the episode at the end of II Samuel when David takes the census.&nbsp; It is David’s sin.&nbsp; He takes a census of the people in violation of God’s law.&nbsp; What happens?&nbsp; God is going to judge the nation and he is given three options as to how God is going to judge them.&nbsp; He picks the option of a plague.&nbsp; So the angel of death comes and there is this plague that goes through the nation for about three days and thousands are killed because of David’s sin.&nbsp; It is viewed as a corporate entity where David is viewed as the representative of the people.&nbsp; So this idea of one person representing the whole flows through all the Old Testament.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But, I think a good example is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7">Joshua 7</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; So turn back with me to the book of Joshua.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now let me set this up because you can’t understand chapter 7 without understanding chapter 6.&nbsp; Chapter 6 is the Battle of Jericho. We all know Joshua fi’t the Battle at Jericho but that is not exactly the point that I want to focus on here.&nbsp; It is the mandate that he was given.&nbsp; God gave a specific mandate as to how Joshua was going to defeat and conquer the city of Jericho and just exactly what the people were to do and what they were not to do.&nbsp; So look at verse 17. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.6.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.6.17">Joshua 6:17</SPAN></SPAN> "Now the city shall be doomed by the LORD to destruction, it and all who are in it. Only Rahab the harlot shall live, she and all who are with her in the house, because she hid the messengers that we sent.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Notice even in that you have a representative volitional decision.&nbsp; Rehab made the decision to hide the two spies, not her family.&nbsp; But her family gets blessed by association because of this concept of corporate unity and one person making a decision as a representative for a group.&nbsp; So Rahab’s decision means that the family is going to live.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then in verse 18 the instructions go on to say: </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.6.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.6.18">Joshua 6:18</SPAN></SPAN> "And you, by all means abstain from the accursed things,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The accursed things that are referred to are the things that were under the ban that they were not supposed to take.&nbsp; They were supposed to destroy everything. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>lest you become accursed when you take of the accursed things, and make the camp of Israel a curse, and trouble it. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That word for accursed things doesn’t mean things are cursed and some kind of black magic concept.&nbsp; But they are banned.&nbsp; They are not to be taken by the people.&nbsp; They were supposed to be destroyed.&nbsp; All of the riches, the gold and silver, were to be taken to the temple and everything else was supposed to be killed.&nbsp; The people were not to profit from the destruction of Jericho. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we read in verse 19.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.6.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.6.19">Joshua 6:19</SPAN></SPAN> "But all the silver and gold, and vessels of bronze and iron, are consecrated</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That word consecrated is the Hebrew word qodesh meaning set apart to the Lord.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>to the LORD; they shall come into the treasury of the LORD."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So the mandate was to destroy everything in the city.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.6.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.6.21">Joshua 6:21</SPAN></SPAN> And they utterly destroyed all that was in the city, both man and woman, young and old, ox and sheep and donkey, with the edge of the sword.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Everything living was supposed to be killed.&nbsp; That was the mandate.&nbsp; But not everybody followed the law. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Look at chapter 7.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.1">Joshua 7:1</SPAN></SPAN> But the children of Israel committed a trespass regarding the accursed things</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Notice the children of Israel.&nbsp; There is a corporate phrase.&nbsp; The whole nation – everybody else in that nation – there are approximately 2 millions Jews - 1,999,999 of them did exactly what God said; but one did not.&nbsp; But because one did not, what does the text say?&nbsp; The children of Israel committed a trespass just because one person disobeyed God.&nbsp; See, that is that principle of corporate unity and one person representing the whole and his sin being imputed to the whole. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>for Achan the son of Carmi, the son of Zabdi, the son of Zerah, of the tribe of Judah, took of the accursed things;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I often wondered why it gives us all of that genealogical data.&nbsp; The reason it does is because it locates him as being genetically related to the whole of the tribe of Judah.&nbsp; It goes back to Judah. He is in the tribe of Judah and Judah is part of the 12 tribes of Israel.&nbsp; So he is making the point that he is an Israelite and he can represent the whole nation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He saw some of the gold and silver and decided, “While no one is watching I am going to stash this inside my rucksack and take it back to my tent and I will have a little extra wealth.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But God saw his sins. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>so the anger of the LORD burned against the children of Israel.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That phrase does not mean that God - because God knew in eternity past that this would take place, but it is an idiom indicating the harshness and the severity of God’s judgment on Israel.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So Achan sins, but the whole nation is going to be judged as a result of this.&nbsp; That sin of Achan is imputed to the rest of the nation.&nbsp; He is that federal representative. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So the next event is they have to go up the road a little further northwest to the next city which is Ai.&nbsp; They are going to conquer it.&nbsp; But, there is a different strategy from God. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.2">Joshua 7:2</SPAN></SPAN> Now Joshua sent men from Jericho to Ai, which is beside Beth Aven, on the east side of Bethel, and spoke to them, saying, "Go up and spy out the country." So the men went up and spied out Ai.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He sent out his reconnaissance team and they spied out Ai. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.3">Joshua 7:3</SPAN></SPAN> And they returned to Joshua and said to him, "Do not let all the people go up, but let about two or three thousand men go up and attack Ai. Do not weary all the people there, for the people of Ai are few."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“It is a smaller, less well-defended city.&nbsp; We can do this with two or three thousand people.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We haven’t noticed a reference to God or direction from God at this point.&nbsp; The pre-incarnate Christ is the general. He is the head of the army of Israel as depicted back in chapter 5, verses 12-15.&nbsp; But, they are not going to the Commander-in-Chief for directions here for their strategy.&nbsp; So they decided that they can do it with 2000 – 3000 men and they go out.&nbsp; So they send 3,000 men and they get routed.&nbsp; They attack Ai and Ai soundly and roundly defeats them. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.5">Joshua 7:5</SPAN></SPAN> And the men of Ai struck down about thirty-six men, for they chased them from before the gate as far as Shebarim, and struck them down on the descent; therefore the hearts of the people melted and became like water.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now let’s stop a minute and talk about this.&nbsp; Thirty six people got killed, lost their lives because of Achan’s sin.&nbsp; Does that fit your preconceived notion of justice? Probably not.&nbsp; So we need to change our understanding of God or change our understanding of justice?&nbsp; We need to change our understanding of justice because there is this corporate thing.&nbsp; Because of one sin that was a secret sin and nobody else in Israel knew what Aiken did, but because he is part of that corporate unity the nation has lost their spiritual power.&nbsp; They are out of fellowship.&nbsp; The whole nation is in carnality and they are under divine discipline and they are not going to succeed at anything until they take care of the sin that is part of the corporate whole.&nbsp; So there are these 36 men and it probably didn’t appear too just to them that they lost their lives.&nbsp; But, this is how divine justice works.&nbsp; Then Joshua didn’t appear to be too just to him.&nbsp; He has his own little pity party.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.6">Joshua 7:6</SPAN></SPAN> Then Joshua tore his clothes, and fell to the earth on his face before the ark of the LORD until evening, he and the elders of Israel; and they put dust on their heads.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He blames God.&nbsp; Look at verse 7.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.7">Joshua 7:7</SPAN></SPAN> And Joshua said, "Alas, Lord GOD, why have You brought this people over the Jordan at all -- to deliver us into the hand of the Amorites, to destroy us? Oh, that we had been content, and dwelt on the other side of the Jordan!</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“Why did this happen?&nbsp; It is all your fault God.&nbsp; If you hadn’t brought us in here this wouldn’t have happened.&nbsp; We shouldn’t have suffered this defeat.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See even Joshua has to have his concept of divine justice adjusted by revelation.&nbsp; So God comes to him in verse 10.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.10">Joshua 7:10</SPAN></SPAN> So the LORD said to Joshua: "Get up! Why do you lie thus on your face?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.11">Joshua 7:11</SPAN></SPAN> "Israel has sinned, and they have also transgressed My covenant which I commanded them. For they have even taken some of the accursed things, and have both stolen and deceived; and they have also put it among their own stuff.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Notice the corporate unity sinned. Joshua doesn’t even know about Achan’s sin.&nbsp; Nobody does.&nbsp; It was a sin that was in secret.&nbsp; But it is a sin that was imputed to the whole.&nbsp; It is one person’s sin.&nbsp; He stands as a representative for the whole and his sin becomes the sin of the whole nation and the whole nation suffers the consequences for his sin.&nbsp; As a result of that the children of Israel could not stand before their enemies. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What is the solution?&nbsp; The solution is that this is a great Old Testament story to emphasize the whole doctrine of confession and forgiveness.&nbsp; They have to be sanctified.&nbsp; God gives them the instructions. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.13">Joshua 7:13</SPAN></SPAN> "Get up, sanctify the people,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is what confession is.&nbsp; Confession is practical, experiential sanctification.&nbsp; You have become unsanctified experientially when you sinned because you are in carnality.&nbsp; At confession when we are cleansed from all unrighteousness we become sanctified experientially.&nbsp; We are back in fellowship.&nbsp; That is what has to happen corporately.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>and say, 'Sanctify yourselves for tomorrow, because thus says the LORD God of Israel: "There is an accursed thing in your midst, O Israel; you cannot stand before your enemies until you take away the accursed thing from among you."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So the whole point is that until they deal with the sin in their midst, they will never experience victory in the plan of God.&nbsp; That is the same thing that is true for believers.&nbsp; Unless you deal with the sin that is in your life through the application of the Word, not because you are going around self-absorbed, contemplating your navel trying to figure out every little sin that is going on in your life which is how most Baptists would preach this. The issue is unless you understand God’s principle for sanctification which is confession of sin so that you are back in fellowship, you can’t go forward.&nbsp; So they have to go through the process.&nbsp; For them the details are a little bit different.&nbsp; So there is going to be a penalty.&nbsp; They are going to go through this process to identify the tribe, then the clan, then the family and finally the individual who committed this offence.&nbsp; Then there is a penalty.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.15">Joshua 7:15</SPAN></SPAN> 'Then it shall be that he who is taken with the accursed thing shall be burned with fire,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Why is he burned with fire and not stoned?&nbsp; That is the general penalty that you have in the Mosaic Law.&nbsp; What is burning with fire there?&nbsp; Purification - purification of sin.&nbsp; That is the problem - sin is in the camp and there needs to be purification. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>he and all that he has, because he has transgressed the covenant of the LORD, and because he has done a disgraceful thing in Israel.' "</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So the next morning they get up and in verses 16f describe the whole process where they identify the tribe of Judah and the family and then eventually they come down to the family of Zabdi and identify Achan.&nbsp; Achan is identified.&nbsp; In verse 19 Joshua confronts him.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.19">Joshua 7:19</SPAN></SPAN> Now Joshua said to Achan, "My son, I beg you, give glory to the LORD God of Israel, and make confession to Him, and tell me now what you have done; do not hide it from me."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.20">Joshua 7:20</SPAN></SPAN> And Achan answered Joshua and said, "Indeed I have sinned against the LORD God of Israel, and this is what I have done:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is a great example of confession prayer. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“I have sinned against the Lord.&nbsp; This is what I did.&nbsp; I took this in violation of the commandment.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;I am sure he felt very badly about this because he knew he was about to die.&nbsp; But, that wasn’t the point of his confession.&nbsp; That was how he felt.&nbsp; He admits that he took the beautiful Babylonian garment.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.21">Joshua 7:21</SPAN></SPAN> "When I saw among the spoils a beautiful Babylonian garment, two hundred shekels of silver, and a wedge of gold weighing fifty shekels, I coveted them</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Mental attitude sin</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>and took them.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Overt sin. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>And there they are, hidden in the earth in the midst of my tent, with the silver under it."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.22">Joshua 7:22</SPAN></SPAN> So Joshua sent messengers, and they ran to the tent; and there it was, hidden in his tent, with the silver under it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.24">Joshua 7:24</SPAN></SPAN> Then Joshua, and all Israel with him, took Achan the son of Zerah, the silver, the garment, the wedge of gold, his sons, his daughters,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Do you think this is fair to his sons and daughters?&nbsp; I hope this challenges your American concept – western European concept of justice.&nbsp; We have this thing of corporate unity here.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>his oxen, his donkeys, his sheep, his tent, and all that he had, and they brought them to the Valley of Achor.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.25">Joshua 7:25</SPAN></SPAN> And Joshua said, "Why have you troubled us? The LORD will trouble you this day." So all Israel stoned him with stones; and they burned them with fire after they had stoned them with stones.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is the purification after they had stoned him with stones.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.7.25">Joshua 7:25</SPAN></SPAN> And Joshua said, "Why have you troubled us? The LORD will trouble you this day." So all Israel stoned him with stones; and they burned them with fire after they had stoned them with stones.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Not to this day (today) but to the day the writer wrote Joshua.&nbsp; It was still there.&nbsp; In other words this is an object lesson. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>How many times in the Old Testament did they set up these stone cairn monuments so that later on 150 – 200 years later you would go by and your little boy would say, “Well, Daddy, what is that pile of rocks over there?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then there would be an object lesson to teach doctrine. That is what that was all about.&nbsp; The point I am making here is that in the Old Testament here, you have it with David’s sin at the end of II Samuel; you have it in other passages in the Old Testament.&nbsp; There is this corporate unity.&nbsp; So this demonstrates not only is there physical unity because he is Jewish that is the point of the genealogy.&nbsp; It takes him back and shows him that there is also a physical unity with Israel, but there is also this representative aspect as well.&nbsp; He is a representative of the nation because he sinned - all sinned.&nbsp; So you have the same principle there that you have in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5">Romans 5</SPAN></SPAN> that when Adam sinned; all sinned immediately, directly.&nbsp; Everyone is immediately guilty of Adam’s sin the instant he sinned just as everyone in the nation Israel was immediately guilty of Achan’s sin when he did it even though they didn’t know anything about it.&nbsp; So this is a solid biblical principle that extends throughout Scripture. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The next time we will come back and get into the issue that comes up in verses 13 and 14 that shows the importance of understanding this as Adam’s sin and that people don’t have their own personal sins imputed to them.&nbsp; That is not the cause of our condemnation.&nbsp; It is Adam’s original which we are guilty of both seminally and federally.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{869C89F4-6269-49E2-840E-76B83BF22AA7}" created="2009-07-20T12:36:22Z" modified="2009-07-20T12:44:12Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Covenant Theology</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Covenant Theology&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.100"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.100">Heb. 100</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The basic definition of covenant theology is that it is a system of theology based on two sometimes three covenants which are governing categories for understanding the Bible. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3>They are first of all the Covenant of Works.&nbsp; The Covenant of Works was an agreement (according to them) between God and Adam in which God promises life to Adam for perfect obedience, but if he is disobedient then the penalty is going to be death.&nbsp; It is called a Covenant of Works because Adam would have achieved eternal life if he had just obeyed God.&nbsp; If he had done what God wanted him to do, then he would have earned as it were eternal life.&nbsp; So that is called a Covenant of Works.&nbsp; Adam broke the covenant when he ate of the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil so that nullified the covenant and it would have nothing whatsoever to do with us today.&nbsp; It was only in effect during the time of the Garden of Eden. </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>Louis Burkoff, a reformed theologian, said that it is perfectly true that there is no such covenant recorded in Scripture and that the Scripture contains no explicit promise of eternal life for Adam.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3>Now the second covenant is called the Covenant of Redemption.&nbsp; But not all covenant theologians believe in a Covenant of Redemption.&nbsp; This is a covenant that those who hold to it say it is a covenant between God the Father and God the Son.&nbsp; It is not with man.&nbsp; God the Father and God the Son enter into this covenant and the Father promises the Son that He will become the head of the elect and the Son agrees to die for the elect.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>Again I will quote from Louis Burkoff.&nbsp; He said that “this is the agreement between God the Father and the Son giving the Son the headship and being the redeemer of the elect and the Son voluntarily taking the place of those the Father had given Him.”&nbsp;&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3>But as I said not all covenant theologians hold to this.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>The third covenant they call the Covenant of Grace.&nbsp; This is the major covenant in their system.&nbsp; Everything from the fall of Adam to the end of history is under the Covenant of Grace. </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>Burkoff say:</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>This is the gracious agreement between the authentic God and the offending but elect sinner in which God promises salvation by faith in Christ and the sinner accepts by believing a life and promising a life of faith and obedience.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>See that is where you are going to get lordship salvation eek out of this because if you don’t have a life of faith and obedience, then you didn’t have genuine faith to begin with and you aren’t really saved. </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>Now what is interesting about all this is that within covenant theology even though we don’t have any revelation to this effect, they believe that everybody in the Old Testament is saved the same way as everybody in the New Testament is saved.&nbsp; By that I don’t mean by faith alone in a promise of deliverance by God, but that they actually have revelation they were believing in Jesus Christ.&nbsp; Nothing changes. </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3>Burkoff says:</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>In determining the degree of knowledge of God that the ancient peoples of God had, we are not to be governed by our own capacity of discovering from the Old Testament scriptures the doctrines of grace.&nbsp; What amount of supplementary knowledge they received from the prophets are in direct revelation we don’t know. </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>In other words they knew he was going to be named Jesus of Nazareth, but the Old Testament just doesn’t tell us that.&nbsp; Just because you can’t find it there doesn’t mean that it’s not true.&nbsp; So that is part of covenant theology.&nbsp; So they emphasized the Covenant of Grace.&nbsp; Again I remind you that their concept of covenants isn’t what we are talking about biblical covenants.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>So covenant theology assumes those covenants and interprets everything in the Bible on the basis of those theological covenants.&nbsp; That’s called a top-down or theologically driven exegesis of Scripture. </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>So you have three problems. </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. First of all this system merely projects a general idea of covenant then tries to squeeze the biblical covenants into that theological covenant framework.&nbsp; They don’t fit.&nbsp; Their system won’t allow for separate distinct covenants.&nbsp; Like I pointed out in the past – I don’t have the slide on here for tonight but I pointed out in the past that the Creation Covenant is modified in the Adamic Covenant.&nbsp; The Adamic Covenant is further modified in the Noahic Covenant.&nbsp; But that continues today in the signs of the rainbow.&nbsp;&nbsp; When God steps back and He calls out Abraham, that follows&nbsp; a totally different track.&nbsp; It is not a modification of the Creation, Adamic, and Noahic Covenants.&nbsp; Right?&nbsp; It is completely different.&nbsp; He is going to call out Abraham for a specific purpose and the promises are going and the blessings are going to go to Israel.&nbsp; For them, all the covenants have to be squeezed together and it doesn’t work.</FONT></P>
<P><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The second problem is that they either do not produce Scripture to substantiate or justify the existence of these covenants or when they do give verses the verses don’t back up what they say it does.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3.&nbsp; The third problem is that the Bible nowhere speaks of a </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>Covenant of Works, a Covenant of Redemption, or a Covenant of race; but it does speak of the 8 covenants that I’ve talked about the last couple of weeks which are described in the Bible. </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{DE9E5A9F-C480-4116-8878-5068856AE311}" created="2009-06-11T13:42:40Z" modified="2009-07-06T14:50:40Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Creation of the Soul</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of the Creaton of the Soul&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 084b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>How is the soul passed from one generation to another?&nbsp; Is it done by procreation?&nbsp; Or, is it passed on directly and immediately by God as He so created at the instant of birth and simultaneously imparted to a newborn baby at the time of birth. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Two important terms that you have to understand in this discussion are mediate and immediate.&nbsp; Immediate means directly – that God directly creates the soul at the point of birth and passes it on simultaneously.&nbsp; The word mediate involves secondary causes - that God does it; but He does it through secondary causes.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>For example we can say, “God creates everybody’s human body.”&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>David does that in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.139"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.139">Psalm 139</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; But, it is done mediately or through secondary causes of procreation and through the process of sex creates human bodies as they go from generation to generation.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we have to understand the difference between mediate and immediate.&nbsp; Mediate involves secondary causes; immediate is God’s direct creation.&nbsp; So we have to go through this. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now the second thing that is important is understanding the terminology and its historical background.&nbsp; History is important because it brings a lot of perspective to what is going on today. One of the reasons we have problems in the current debate is because there hasn’t been enough attention paid in my opinion to the historical background. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So history is important because as Hegel pointed out, “If we ignore history, we are doomed to repeat it.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Of course that frequently happens. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are two positions (actually there is a third position that I am going to briefly identify) that have been a part of Christian thinking.&nbsp; The first view comes directly out of Platonism and it involved the pre-existence of the soul.&nbsp; Everybody’s soul is up in heaven for a long time and it is not until God creates a body that He pushes the soul down into the body and that just came out of paganism.&nbsp; So nobody who has ever been serious about the Bible other than allegory held that view so we are just going to pass by it. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The two views that have really dominated through church history are Traducianism and creationism.&nbsp; Those are the terms.&nbsp; Traducianism comes from the Latin word traducere meaning to transfer.&nbsp; That is where it derives.&nbsp; This view teaches that both the material body and the immaterial soul are transmitted through physical procreation.&nbsp; Now what is important about this is that the first person to really articulate this (once again the context of neo-Platonism which tended to overemphasize the spiritual in the early part of the church) was Tertullian.&nbsp; Now Tertullian is kind of a mixed bag.&nbsp; Most of you haven’t spent a whole lot of time reading Tertullian.&nbsp; He is not in your top 10 list.&nbsp;&nbsp; You haven’t gone down to catch him on the latest paperback rack at Barnes and Noble.&nbsp; But Tertullian was important because you use a word that he coined all the time.&nbsp; That is the word trinity.&nbsp; He coined the word trinitos in Latin to refer to the fact that God is one is essence and three in person.&nbsp; Prior to that time they didn’t have that word.&nbsp; So see when you can think about the trinity and use the word trinity, you can think about God in ways that Paul could never think about God.&nbsp; Isn’t that interesting?&nbsp; When you think the word hypostatic union, you are using concepts that were worked out in church history and you are using technical vocabulary that is much more precise than anything the Apostle Paul had available to him.&nbsp; Isn’t that interesting?&nbsp; It gives you something to kind of chew on for awhile. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God wants us in the process of studying His word to do that – to understand that to develop it, to coin vocabulary to express the concepts of His Word so that we can build a systematic theology and understand all of the relationships that are going on within His Word.&nbsp; So there is nothing wrong with coining words to represent biblical concepts because the church has been doing that from the very beginning.&nbsp; Words like trinity and rapture are not words that are found in the original text, but are coined to accurately represent and identify concepts that are in the text. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But Tertullian was a mixed bag.&nbsp; Tertullian was a Montanist.&nbsp; Now you all know what a Montanist were, don’t you?&nbsp; In the early church you had the same basic problems that you had all through Scripture all through church history.&nbsp; You always had in the middle your biblicists, such as they are from generation to generation.&nbsp; Then there is one group that always wants to take away from the Bible.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is the group that takes out their razor blade and says, “Well, Jesus didn’t say this.&nbsp; This really isn’t the truth.&nbsp; That really isn’t the truth.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They want to chop everything up.&nbsp; We would call those the liberals of the day.&nbsp; This is the original Jesus Seminar.&nbsp; In the second century that was represented by a guy named Marcion.&nbsp; Marcion was a rabid ant-Semite.&nbsp; So he thought that anything in the Bible in the New Testament that spoke positively about Jews couldn’t be a part of the New Testament.&nbsp; So he got rid of Matthew and Mark and about a third of Luke and got rid of John and all but 11 of Paul’s epistles and everything else.&nbsp; So he was the first to really come up with a canon.&nbsp; You see the church always forms theology in the context of false teaching. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Once somebody said, “This is it.&nbsp; This is all there is to the Bible.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Everybody else stood around and said, “You are wrong. But, wait a minute.&nbsp; You have a good question there.&nbsp; What is the New Testament?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So they finally began to work through the issue of canonicity.&nbsp; It is always in the context of error. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So Marcion came along and he said, “Nah.&nbsp; We got to get the razor blade out and we just have a few little books here.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He is the proto-liberal.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then on the other extreme we have those who want to add to the canon.&nbsp; Those want to add new revelation.&nbsp; We call those today charismatics.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“God spoke to me.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have got tongues and revelation and prophecy and all of this other stuff going on.&nbsp; So we always have the Montanists who were proto(that means early, primitive) -charismatics.&nbsp; They were following a guy who came out of what we now call Turkey or Anatolia who was the son or formerly he had been a priest of Cybele.&nbsp; This was the Cybele or mother-child cult that dominated in the area of Western Turkey.&nbsp; Of course the priests and priestesses of the Cybele Addis cult spoke in gibberish.&nbsp; It was a very mystical, mystery&nbsp; religion.&nbsp; So he came out of that so not unlike a lot of charismatics today he had his two priestesses with him.&nbsp; He talked about how God is continuing to give him revelation.&nbsp; So you see you always have a problem with those who want to take away from Scripture and those who want to add to Scripture. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Tertullian was a mild Montanist.&nbsp; So he had his problems in the area of understanding a number of important doctrines.&nbsp; This is very early in the church.&nbsp; We are talking about dates from 155 to 220.&nbsp; So positively he contributes the terminology for the trinity; negatively he provides the problems with Montanists and some other things.&nbsp; He wrote a lot and he has some other issues.&nbsp; That ought to give you a little idea of who he was.&nbsp; Just because he said something doesn’t make it so.&nbsp; He was the first to say that the soul was transmitted through procreation.&nbsp; Guess what!&nbsp; It is because his view was that the soul was material – not immaterial. I didn’t slur that.&nbsp; He thought the soul was just as material as your big toe or your thumb or your left arm or your right arm.&nbsp; His view that the soul is transmitted through sexual activity and procreation was an outgrowth of his understanding that there really isn’t anything immaterial.&nbsp; That was part of his reaction to neo-Platonism.&nbsp; That is very important to understand and a lot of people don’t understand that.&nbsp; You never find people emphasizing that even those who are proponents of traducianism. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now the other view is called creationism.&nbsp; This isn’t scientific creationism or biblical creationism in opposition to evolutionism. This is a term that has been used for centuries that teaches the view that only the body is generated physically or through procreation, but the soul is directly and immediately created by God and imparted to the infant at birth.&nbsp; It is an ancient view.&nbsp; It was the dominant view.&nbsp; This is what most people don’t understand today. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If you a traducianist even today, you are in the minority in terms of church history.&nbsp; Up until the middle of the 19th century William G. T. Shedd who was very well-known and respected conservative Presbyterian theologian wrote that he was a traducianist.&nbsp; He said that this was a minority position.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;“Everybody else is a creationist.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But he was a traducianist.&nbsp; Now if you listen most of the Moral Majority you read an article Israel My Glory that came out in this month’s issue written by Reynold Showers who is a well respected theologian who is with the Friends of Israel wrote a whole article taking the traducianist view.&nbsp;&nbsp; So this is very popular today.&nbsp; It became the politically correct evangelical position after Roe v. Wade.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You come along and say you are a creationist and people say, “How can you hold that position?” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Well, let’s see.&nbsp; In all of church history probably 90% of theologians – Catholic, most Lutherans up until the 18th century, Presbyterians, - almost everybody was creationists.&nbsp;&nbsp; They didn’t have the political pressure of the abortion debate.&nbsp; They were just dealing with the text.&nbsp; As you can see, my argument is going to be that the popularity of the traducianist position has been forged in the context of the politics of the day apart from exegesis.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So for creationists, the body is created indirectly by God and the soul is created directly by God and imparted at the time of birth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now let’s see the historical background here.&nbsp; Tertullian was the first to coin the word for Traducianism.&nbsp; Luther held to a traducianist position.&nbsp; Later he shifted to creationism.&nbsp; In the Lutheran Concord of the 16th century, they held to a creationist position.&nbsp; They later changed it and went back.&nbsp; William G. T.&nbsp; Shedd held to a traducianist position.&nbsp; Louis Sperry Chafer held to a traducianist position. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Chafer gets through with his whole traducianism versus creationism and says, “The evidence in pretty equal, but I am going to say that it tips very slightly towards traducianism.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>A lot of more contemporary systematic theologies that have come out in recent years don’t even discuss the issue. I was pulling books off my shelf by systematic theologies that have been written in recent years and thumbing through the index and they don’t even have a reference to this debate in their index. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In creationism,&nbsp; Jerome who was the early church father who translated the Bible (the Hebrew Old Testament and the Greek New Testament) into Latin (the Vulgate) was a creationist.&nbsp; He believed that life began at birth. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Who really honors Saint Jerome?&nbsp; He translated the Vulgate.&nbsp; He is one of the major fathers for the Roman Catholic Church, isn’t he?&nbsp; So is Thomas Aquinas, the angelic doctor. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Thomas Aquinas said in his Summa Theologica, “It is heresy to think that the soul is transmitted through the semen.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is the doctor of theology.&nbsp; They call him for the Roman Catholic Church.&nbsp; He said that traducianism was heresy.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>John Calvin was a creationist.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Charles Hodge a very famous 19th century theologian and many others were creationists as well as I pointed out.&nbsp; Shedd recognized that nearly every theologian up to his time was a creationist.&nbsp; It was unusual to be a traducianist.&nbsp; Augustine was a creationist most of his life.&nbsp; When he got into some arguments with Pelagius he began to waffle a little bit, but he never could convince himself that traducianism had a case.&nbsp; He started becoming uncertain on his creationist views, but he could never convince himself that the traducianist view could be supported.&nbsp; That gives you the historical background to this debate.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>One of the reasons I bring that out is because many people who hold to a creationist view today think that somehow this is an odd view. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They hear this taught and they say, “Well, I have never heard that.&nbsp; Every evangelical that I have ever heard said that the soul was present from conception.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is not a recent view, but its popularity among biblical students is very recent.&nbsp; It is a 20th century phenomenon.&nbsp; I point out this history so that people realize that there is significance to this historical debate.&nbsp; If you take a creationist position, you are not some wild-eyed liberal weirdo that never heard of.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I talked to seminary guys when I was in seminary that had never heard anybody who took this position.&nbsp;&nbsp; It was an eye opening thing for them.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Hebrews 85b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Well, we have used the two key terms – traducianism and creationism.&nbsp; We will review them again for you.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Traducianism is from the Latin word traducere which means to transfer.&nbsp; It is the view in theology that teaches that both the material body and the immaterial soul are transmitted through physical procreation.&nbsp; Actually I shouldn’t have immaterial soul there even though later theologians up into the Reformation period up into the present would try to treat the soul immaterially. The reality is that this view was originated by Tertullian in the second to third century (AD).&nbsp; Tertullian understood the soul to be material.&nbsp; So one of the major weaknesses with the traducianist view which has not been explained is how the immaterial get transmitted by the material.&nbsp; That is not particularly dealt with along with another number of important scriptural exegetical issues which we will deal with.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The other view that goes back equally as far (in fact it is the view that was there when Tertullian introduced the traducianist theory) and that was the creationist view that taught that the body was generated physically through the physical act of procreation but the soul of each person is created directly by God and is imparted simultaneous at the birth of each baby as indicated by taking a breath.&nbsp; This is held by numerous people - Jerome who translated the Vulgate, Thomas Aquinas who is considered the angelic doctor (He is the theologian for the Roman Catholic Church coming out of the Middle Ages), John Calvin, Charles Hodge, contemporary theologian was Louis Burkhoff all held to a creationist view.&nbsp; These are not intellectual lightweights by the way or theological lightweights.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; They are very adept in what they presented. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Aquinas in fact said, “Traducianism is heresy – to think that the soul was transmitted through the semen.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So how do we understand this?&nbsp; We have to build our case slowly, gradually from Scripture and not jump to conclusions that aren’t in evidence at the beginning.&nbsp; So let’s take it very cautiously and slowly as we go through this.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>First off we have to start with the creation of man in original formation which takes place in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.7">Genesis 2:7</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; There we read…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.7">Genesis 2:7</SPAN></SPAN> And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living being.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This would be the chemicals in the soil.&nbsp; He takes the earth and he begins to form man from the earth. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That always reminds me of one of my favorite little stories about some evolutionists who finally got to the point where they could create life in the laboratory.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So they said, “Well, we don’t need God anymore.&nbsp; We have proof that God is unnecessary so we are going to tell God that He is unnecessary and He is worthless.&nbsp; We can do it all ourselves and we don’t need Him.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So they challenged God and God came out and said, “Okay.&nbsp; I will take up your challenge.&nbsp; We will see what you can do.&nbsp; We will have a contest and you can go first.&nbsp; I will be a gentleman and you can go first.&nbsp; You create life.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So the scientist said, “Okay.&nbsp; That sounds fine.&nbsp; I appreciate the opportunity.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So he leaned over and picked up some dirt.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God said, “No, no, no.&nbsp; You have to create your own dirt.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God originally created the chemicals of the soil.&nbsp; Remember that?&nbsp; So it is from the chemicals of the soil now that God is going to form the physical body of man.&nbsp; Now this is why this whole issue of Platonism comes into play.&nbsp; The problem that you have that comes out of the influence of Platonism is this issue between matter and the immaterial or as Plato put it – between the ideas and the forms. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He had a great cave illustration that everybody is in a cave.&nbsp; You remember when you were kids and you would have real bright light or somebody would hold up a flashlight and turn the lights off in your bedroom and you would hold up your fingers and you would make a shadow image of a dog or a rabbit or something like that.&nbsp; That would go up in the wall.&nbsp; Well, Plato’s view of knowledge was that all you and I ever see are the shadows on the wall.&nbsp; That’s it.&nbsp; We don’t see the thing that actually makes the image.&nbsp; That is what he would call the form – the form or the ideal.&nbsp; That’s not in the physical creation.&nbsp; Down here in a lower story - he has this dichotomy in the way he views reality.&nbsp; Down below what you have is matter.&nbsp; The form or the ideal is pure and it is good, but matter is inherently evil.&nbsp; Everything that is of real value has to do with the pure, the good, the form, the ideal. This is where you have the realm of spirit.&nbsp;&nbsp; Down here of course is where you have the realm of body.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Form/Ideal</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Pure&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Good</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Spirit</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>matter/nature</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>evil&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; body</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Only the philosophers ever got enough information to come up out of the cave and see ultimate reality – the ideas, the forms. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This came over into the early church.&nbsp; Up here, this was changed to grace.&nbsp; This is the realm where God operates.&nbsp; Down below it is matter or nature.&nbsp; As Christians they knew that creation itself wasn’t evil.&nbsp; But, it wasn’t important.&nbsp; When you get into the affect of neo-Platonism on Christianity, they dump the ideas that it is evil; but it is just not important.&nbsp; What is really important is what goes on up here in the realm of spirit and soul. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now I am not going to embarrass anybody here because I think everybody would answer the question the same way. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But, most of us have heard people teach about the soul and say, “The soul is the real you.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Right?&nbsp; The soul is the real you.&nbsp; How platonic!&nbsp; The body isn’t important.&nbsp; Do you hear that?&nbsp; If the soul is the real you, the body is irrelevant.&nbsp; It is just dirt, dust and chemicals.&nbsp; It is not significant.&nbsp; That is purely a neo-platonic idea of life. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Here is a principle- the body is just as important as the soul. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We studied this earlier in Hebrews when Jesus Christ says to the Father, “A body you have prepared for Me.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now think about this a little bit.&nbsp; God the Father is sitting there – let’s say a day or two before <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.7">Genesis 2:7</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; He is sitting there up on His throne and He has got His head down in His hand like The Thinker.&nbsp; I am being a little anthropocentric here (or a little anthropomorphic).&nbsp; He is thinking about this. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He says, “Hum.&nbsp; One day I am going to have to take My essence (that is spirit in terms of the Second Person of the Trinity) and I am going to have to get all scrunched down and put Myself into this body, this creature I am about to create.&nbsp; So I have to design a physical body that is the best expression possible that I can have to express all that I am in My infinite being and as a spirit.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So He doesn’t just come up with some idea and say, “Oh. Bipedal humanoid. What a great idea.&nbsp; Let’s give that a shot.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is well thought out. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God is saying, “Of all the possible ways in which we can create this body.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Just think about some of the different ideas that human have come up with.&nbsp; Think about that famous bar scene in the first Star Wars movie that had all those different creatures in there or some of the Star Trek shows where they have all the different Cleons, and Romulans and all these different creatures -&nbsp; trivets or whatever they were.&nbsp; You had all these different bodies, all these different options and God in His infinite omniscience would know all of the variables.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So He says, “I am going to pick a finite physical body that is going to be the home for the Second Person of the Trinity whose job it is to reveal Me and to display who I am within this physical body.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So this physical body is not an afterthought.&nbsp; It is not something that is just a home for the soul.&nbsp; It is as important and as significant as the soul.&nbsp; There is no time your soul doesn’t operate without a body.&nbsp; You have got a physical body now.&nbsp; Based on <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.16">Luke 16</SPAN></SPAN> there is going to be some sort of interim body between now and the future.&nbsp; Otherwise how is the soul going to see?&nbsp; How is the soul going to hear?&nbsp; At physical death when the soul is separated from the physical body, how is the soul going to hear, see, experience anything?&nbsp; The soul has to have a physical body in order to receive any sensory data – seeing, hearing, tasting, anything.&nbsp;&nbsp; It has to come through a physical body.&nbsp; So a physical body is just as important. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is what was missing from a tremendous amount of theology in the Middle Ages because they tended to denigrate the significance of anything physical due to this influence of neo-platonic thought.&nbsp; It denigrated marriage.&nbsp; It denigrated sex.&nbsp; It denigrates food and pleasure and all of these other things.&nbsp; That is why the people who were the real spiritual people were the monks (the monastics) who were operating up here where they are living off in their monastic community where all the emphasis is on the spirit and soul development.&nbsp; We are not going to eat a whole lot.&nbsp; We are not going to drink a whole lot although they did develop some very fine beers in the Middle Ages in the monasteries.&nbsp; In fact the current issue of Christian History is devoted to monastic spirituality which is another whole rabbit trail that I could go down.&nbsp; It is coming in gang busters. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Let me just get off on this a minute.&nbsp; If you haven’t noticed this, the trend for the last 20 years among evangelicals has been to go back to a Middle Ages, Roman Catholic contemplative form of spirituality.&nbsp; Asceticism, monasticism, going back - in fact they don’t call them initiates because that would have to be someone who was becoming a Benedictine monk.&nbsp; But they have according to this issue in Christian History the lay people who can associate themselves with a monastery.&nbsp; A large number of people who are associating (I don’t mean 1 or 2%, probably 10-15%) with monasteries today are protestants.&nbsp; We are on our way back to Rome folks.&nbsp; In fact this morning (I haven’t had time to go back and investigate the whole thing) I got an email from Charlie Clough.&nbsp; It was a forward from an email from Tommie Ice.&nbsp; We all spend a lot of time together. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Tommie was writing this email to Charlie saying, “I know you like to read Charles Colson.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Many of you have heard Charlie reference Charles Colson.&nbsp; Chuck Colson was a lawyer.&nbsp; He was in the Nixon White House. He was guilty of various crimes of Watergate.&nbsp; He was sent to prison.&nbsp; He trusted Christ as a Savior and since then developed this huge national prison ministry. He has written a number of books and he has a number of valuable insights.&nbsp; It also has a number of flaws.&nbsp; It turns out that Chuck Colson has been promoting the writings of a man named Henry Nouwen.&nbsp; He is one of these contemporary contemplative mystic types.&nbsp; He (Henry Nouwen does) also promotes the works of an earlier writer named Thomas Merton who was into all this New Age type of mystical spirituality.&nbsp; This is coming on big time today.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now let me connect some of these dots for you.&nbsp;&nbsp; There is another big name today that is promoting these same two people – Henry Nouwen and Thomas Merton.&nbsp; That’s Rick Warren of the Purpose Driven Life and the Purpose Driven Church.&nbsp; We are going to have a mystic driven spiritual life. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That connects to the core things we were studying the last several weeks on Sunday morning on worship in evaluating the claims of contemporary Christian music and contemporary Christian worship movement. Their core understanding of worship is subjectivity.&nbsp; It is a certain mindset.&nbsp; The music and the words are designed to get you into a certain mindset.&nbsp; So we have to have these little praise courses because that helps get you into this particular mindset.&nbsp; That mindset is one that has affinity with the kind of mindset that is defined as worshipful and spiritual in this contemplative spirituality movement that goes back to the medieval mystics and ascetics and the pillar saints and all these other thingstuffs that went on in the Middle Ages.&nbsp;&nbsp; We are going back to Rome folks in a big way.&nbsp; So you need to be aware of how these things connect. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Worship is not defined by a subjective mental attitude or mental state of some sort of ethereal lightweight happy mentality.&nbsp; When Jesus was angry at the moneychangers in the temple and threw them out, He was worshipping God.&nbsp; When they can factor that into their definition of Sunday morning worship, they might be getting somewhere biblically.&nbsp;&nbsp; Most of them don’t do that – that jars, that violates their whole concept of love and feel good, and let’s just be all emotional here.&nbsp; All of this goes back to these horrible ideas that came into the early church through platonic thought.&nbsp; It deemphasizes the physical, the material and nature.&nbsp; We saw that all the way through the Middle Ages how it impacted their art and how it impacted music.&nbsp; In art it was two dimensional.&nbsp; It tended to present people in an ideal manner.&nbsp; Pictures of people didn’t look like people.&nbsp; You couldn’t identify them as individuals.&nbsp; Once you had a shift towards the later Middle Ages and that wasn’t due to getting back to the Bible.&nbsp; It was due to getting back to Aristotle.&nbsp; When they got back to Aristotle, Aristotle emphasized the particulars.&nbsp; It was Plato that emphasized the universals or the ideals. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>How does this affect us?&nbsp; Well, the way it affected the whole idea of the origin of the soul and our understanding of the soul and the formation of the body is it puts the formation of the body of man from the dust of the ground… </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“Well, that is kind of secondary.&nbsp; God is just doing that to get to the really important part of creating the soul.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What I am telling you is they are both important.&nbsp; You never have human souls function without some kind of body.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{0A51DF7A-E7AE-4F6A-9621-C3E6CD69365B}" created="2009-05-25T19:09:41Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:09:36Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Creation throught Evolution</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"></SPAN>&nbsp;</P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><STRONG>What about Creation through the process of Evolution?</STRONG> </SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><STRONG>Gen. 010</STRONG></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">There are five views that have been set forth as accommodationist positions to evolution. What happened in the 19th century was that science began to cut itself loose from the Bible. Up until the early 1700s every self-respecting scientist and geologist believed in a literal universal Noahic flood, and they built their science assuming the Bible to be true. Starting with the Enlightenment in the late 1600s, early 1700s, scientists began to reject the Bible, and as they ignored what the Bible said they were coming up with conclusions that were much different from earlier science at that time. As they came up with conclusions Christians decided that in some way they had to accommodate themselves to these conclusions.</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">&nbsp;</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">The first view is the view that is called theistic evolution, the one that is most removed from taking the Bible literally. It is simply the idea that God works behind the process of evolution. The creative activity of God is indirect, He is just out there in the cosmos somewhere and He uses all the mechanisms of evolution, the mechanism of the survival of the fittest, in order to bring about and advance through the various times until eventually man evolves. So theistic evolution assumes the validity of everything that science teaches and then just kind of sticks God in there as a suave to their religious conscience.</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">&nbsp;</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">The second view is called progressive creationism. This is where you have long periods of time which begin with a day. So there would be a 24-hour day followed by a long period of time when evolution takes place. After this long period of thousands or even millions of years there is the second 24-hour day, and so on. So the creation days are actually 24-hours but there are thousands or millions of years in between these creative days.</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">&nbsp;</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">The third view is called threshold evolution. That is very similar to progressive creationism, and instead of having 24-hour days God just comes in an interferes at each stage breaking through these barriers between species.</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">&nbsp;</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">The fourth view is the day-age view. It looks at each of these days as not 24-hour days but days of extended periods of time—millions of years. But that doesn’t fit the language of the text and there are also other internal problems.</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">&nbsp;</SPAN></P>
<P align=left><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; FONT-FAMILY: 'Times New Roman'; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-fareast-font-family: 'Times New Roman'; mso-fareast-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-language: AR-SA">The fifth view is one that many people thought solved the problem. It was a view put forth by Thomas Chalmers, a Scottish Presbyterian, and was later popularized by a man name Pember: the Chalmers-Pember gap view. They took a very ancient view that there is a time period between </SPAN><?xml:namespace prefix = st1 ns = "urn:schemas-libronix-net:datatype" /><st1:bible language=en reference="Genesis 1:1"><SPAN class=hyperlink><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; COLOR: navy; FONT-FAMILY: 'Times New Roman'; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-fareast-font-family: 'Times New Roman'; mso-fareast-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-language: AR-SA"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1">Genesis 1:1</SPAN></SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; FONT-FAMILY: 'Times New Roman'; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-fareast-font-family: 'Times New Roman'; mso-fareast-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-language: AR-SA"> and </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Genesis 1:2"><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; FONT-FAMILY: 'Times New Roman'; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-fareast-font-family: 'Times New Roman'; mso-fareast-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-language: AR-SA">1:2</SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; FONT-FAMILY: 'Times New Roman'; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-fareast-font-family: 'Times New Roman'; mso-fareast-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-language: AR-SA">. Up until the early 19th century when Chalmers hi-jacked the view this gap was understood to be the time period when the angels were created and fell, and the beginning of the angelic conflict and the beginning of spiritual warfare in the universe. And it was during that time that Satan was put on trial and sentenced to the lake of fire, but then he challenges God and challenges the veracity of God, the justice of God, the fairness of God, and claims He never really has given His creatures a chance to prove that they can be God and run things just as well as He can. So God establishes a test case right on Satan’s very own territory of planet earth to demonstrate through volitional creatures, man, exactly why a creature cannot function independently of his creator. So the Chalmers-Pember gap view tried to solve the problem by inserting all the geologic ages in between</SPAN></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{57CB6514-2D3A-4AC0-B58E-741D751E3CB8}" created="2009-09-18T23:38:26Z" modified="2009-09-18T23:40:26Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Crowns</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Crowns RD/1 Cor. 050</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are two types of crowns in the New Testament. The first is called a STEPHANOS crown; it is a victor’s crown. This is a crown that is earned and only believers receive this crown. It is a term that was used to describe the crown of thorns that was placed on Jesus’ head, and that was to indicate the victory that He would have over sin. Mark 15:17 NASB “They dressed Him up in purple, and after twisting a crown of thorns, they put it on Him.” This is also stated in Matthew 27:29; John 19:2. Other passages also suggest this, e.g. Revelation 3:11 related to believers: NASB “I am coming quickly; hold fast what you have, so that no one will take your crown.” Again, the idea of perseverance is encouraged here. It is very possible for believers to lose their rewards. Cf. Revelation 4:4; 14:14.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The second crown that is mentioned in the DIADEMA [diadhma] crown. This is where we get our English word diadem. It is a crown of royalty, one that is not necessarily earned but one that is bestowed upon a king that is his right of inheritance, his right of aristocracy. Revelation 12:3—diadems indicating political power; 13:1; 19:12.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Each STEPHANOS crown that was won by the athlete also included a monetary reward. He received a certain amount of money as part of the prize. He was also given freedom from all taxes for the rest of his life. His children were all educated at public expense and a statue of the person would be erected in the town square. So this kind of crown is used by analogy for the greatest kind of honor that God can give to believers.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; To understand the nature of crowns we must understand the cultural imagery of the Games which lies behind this metaphor. It is in this metaphor that the believer is compared not only to the athlete but also to the soldier. 2 Timothy 2:4 NASB “No soldier in active service entangles himself in the affairs of everyday life, so that he may please the one who enlisted him as a soldier.” The point is learning to prioritise, learning to decide what you are after, what your goal in life is, and then excluding from your life all those things that distract you from achieving that end. [5] “Also if anyone competes as an athlete, he does not win the prize unless he competes according to the rules.” We have to operate according to the protocol mandates of the spiritual life in order to advance to spiritual maturity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Games in the ancient world were well known and they developed early in Greece during the sixth century BC. Under Rome they never gained the original glory they had during the golden years of Greece but they had been restored and they had become more and more popular. The Games focused primarily on track events such as racing, throwing the javelin, and discuss throwing, as well as more physical events such as wrestling and boxing. Only free-born Greeks were eligible to participate and their ten months of training was called the AGONIZOMAI [a)gonizomai], emphasizing the strict discipline that was necessary in order for them to advance.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Paul goes on to say that as believers we are not to live our Christian lives aimlessly but for the goal of winning the prize. 1 Corinthians 9:26 NASB “Therefore I run in such a way, as not without aim; I box in such a way, as not beating the air.” In the ancient world they didn’t box as we do today, they punched with what was more like a round-house punch and their punching was done by swinging their arm like a windmill, so if there wasn’t anything there for them to connect to it had the idea of someone just standing there flailing their arms in the air. This is the image that Paul is using here.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are four crowns that are mentioned in the New Testament.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG><EM><U>The first is the crown of righteousness</U></EM></STRONG>—2 Timothy 4:6-8 NASB “For I am already being poured out as a drink offering, and the time of my departure has come. [7]&nbsp; I have fought the good fight, I have finished the course, I have kept the faith; [8] in the future there is laid up for me the crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous Judge, will award to me on that day; and not only to me, but also to all who have loved His appearing.” Those who love His appearing is not simply someone who is looking forward to the Lord coming back, but someone who is motivated by the fact that Jesus Christ is going to come back at any particular moment. This is the idea that John has in 1 John 2:28 that we should not be ashamed at His coming, His appearance. We are motivated by His appearance. This is the believer who is motivated by the fact that Jesus Christ could come back tomorrow and, are we ready? Are we prepared to stand before the judgment seat of Christ, have we been keeping our spiritual growth our number one priority. When we grown and mature as a believer God the Holy Spirit is going to produce righteousness in our life. The crown of righteousness does not refer to positional righteousness but to the practical or experiential righteousness that is developed in the believer’s life through the application of doctrine and spiritual growth. This is the divine good produced in the believer’s life which develops capacity for life and capacity for happiness, both now and in eternity. As the believer advances toward spiritual maturity he is going to spend more and more time in fellowship, he is going to be applying doctrine. As a result of this the Holy Spirit produces in the believer production righteousness. This is what is stated in Ephesians 5:9 NASB “(for the fruit of the Light [“Spirit” in the Majority Text) {consists} in all goodness and righteousness and truth).” The result of this, if you reach spiritual maturity, is you receive the crown of righteousness.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG><EM><U>The second crown is the crown of life</U></EM></STRONG>. This is described in Revelation 2:10 NASB “Do not fear what you are about to suffer. Behold, the devil is about to cast some of you into prison, so that you will be tested, and you will have tribulation for ten days. Be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown of life.” James 1:12 NASB “Blessed is a man who perseveres under trial; for once he has been approved [dokimoj], he will receive the crown of life which {the Lord} has promised to those who love Him.” Once again, love for God the Father is characteristic of the mature believer. You don’t learn to love the Lord until you have a certain amount of doctrine in your soul. This is related to eternal life. There is a quality of life associated with the believer who stays in fellowship. The quality of life that we are promised, this extra capacity for life that will be ours in the eternal state, comes as a result of spiritual growth based on abiding in Christ. This crown of life is related to the believer’s success in enduring adversity and testing without yielding to temptation. In some cases this may involve physical persecution and even martyrdom.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG><U><EM>The third crown is the crown of glory</EM></U></STRONG>. This crown is awarded to pastors who faithfully study and communicate Bible doctrine to their congregation. The pastor must be faithful in his preparation for the ministry. He must be faithful in his own spiritual growth and his own spiritual advance, his congregation will never advance beyond his own spiritual growth and life. Finally, a pastor-teacher must be faithful to feed his congregation and to give them solid food so that they may grow from that. 1 Peter 5:1 NASB “Therefore, I exhort the elders among you, as {your} fellow elder and witness of the sufferings of Christ, and a partaker also of the glory that is to be revealed, [2] shepherd the flock of God among you, exercising oversight not under compulsion, but voluntarily, according to {the will of} God; and not for sordid gain, but with eagerness; [3] nor yet as lording it over those allotted to your charge, but proving to be examples to the flock. [4] And when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the unfading crown of glory.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG><EM><U>The fourth crown is the crown</U></EM></STRONG> that is the subject of 1 Corinthians chapter nine is the winner’s crown, for the person who has mastered himself (the crown of self-mastery or the crown of self-discipline), for the winner who faithfully runs the race.&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{24D6B734-3D9F-405B-B9AA-D1E924C24614}" created="2009-09-18T14:12:44Z" modified="2009-09-18T14:13:37Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Dance</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of the Dance&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/1 Cor. 034</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Dancing involves teamwork with clearly-defined rules and roles for each member of the team. The man is the leader in dancing and the woman is the responder—she follows his lead. When the rules are followed and each person fulfils his role the result is a fluid movement of grace and beauty. The goal of marriage is for the two to move as one. It doesn’t happen over night, it doesn’t happen intuitively, it happens because there is a lot of work involved but each one understands what their particular roles are within the team and they work to master it. Christian marriage also involves teamwork with clearly defined rules and roles. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.22">Ephesians 5:22</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.23">23</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.18-72.4.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.18-72.4.1">Colossians 3:18-4:1</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.4.1">1</SPAN> Peter 3:1-7. Teamwork is defined as a relationship between two individuals that is characterized by mutual cooperation and defined areas of responsibility directed to the achievement of a specified common goal.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Two people cannot dance together without a common goal. In the same way, two believers cannot achieve a Christian marriage without a common goal. The goal of marriage between believers is to produce a union of two lives which brings glory to God and is a testimony of divine grace. This means that the highest priority in your life in terms of marriage is first your own spiritual life. You have to realize that in marriage you are not going to be any better than what you are as an individual. It takes two to make a successful marriage but one can destroy that option. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.30.3.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.30.3.3">Amos 3:3</SPAN></SPAN> KJV “Can two walk together, except they be agreed?” When the common goal is a successful Christian marriage, as defined in bringing glory to God through the marriage team, then whenever conflict erupts the final determiner is what is best for the marriage in terms of the Word of God—not what best promotes my life, what is going to make me happy, what is going to bring about my goals, but what is best for the marriage in terms of biblical priorities.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Like any team, dancing has specifically defined roles for the two participants. In dancing the male is the leader and the woman is the follower. This means the man initiates, plans and directs the movements of the woman. The woman is the follower, she has to respond to the leadership of the male, and she has to do everything the man does but she has to do it backward, she can’t even see where she is going. In Christian marriage, by analogy, the husband is the leader, the one with final authority, and he is the one who is held accountable by God for the spiritual welfare of the family. The role of spiritual leadership in the home involves teaching the children, praying together, setting priorities, making sure everyone gets to Bible class on time, and modelling the application of doctrine in his own life by setting an example. In Christian marriage the wife is the responder, and she is responding to God first and her husband second. If she starts putting her husband first then she is going to set herself up to be continuously reacting or responding to him and she will become an emotional yoyo.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the dance the leader and follower positions are not related to the skill level of the dancers. Many times the woman may be a much better dancer than the man. The same thing happens in marriage. Many times the husband is not as bright, is not as skilful, not as adept in relationships as the woman is. The role doesn’t have anything to do with the skill level involved, it has to do with God’s design and intention for men and women inside of the marriage.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In dancing each person has specific footwork that must be learned and practiced in order to develop grace and fluidity. This demands thought and concentration. When emotion takes over mistakes occur. It is the same with marriage. You have to practice your role, you have to study, you have to think about it; it doesn’t just happen, it is not the result of intuition.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In dancing the male through good leads can make his partner look graceful and keep her from making mistakes. However, if his leads are too strong they can cause problems. On the other hand, if his lead is too weak and he doesn’t communicate anything to the woman for response she is left in the very frustrating position of trying to guess how to follow the man. The same thing is true about Christian marriage. The man who leads too strongly is a tyrant and bully, doesn’t understand grace and destroys the gracefulness in the marriage. A man who is weak and doesn’t lead well, always deferring to the wife, also creates problems because she is going to react to that and there will be role reversals in the marriage which are eventually self-defeating.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The male as the leader plans and initiates the various moves. That means he has to be thinking ahead. He sees other people on the dance floor, he sees obstacles, he has to know how to avoid them and maintain control. This implies that as part of the leadership role the husband must understand Christian marriage and where the couple is headed spiritually. He has to look forward.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the dance the leader must know and study his partner to know how to lead her effectively. The same thing in the home. The husband must know and understand his wife, and this involves listening to her and communicating. A mark of good leadership is humility and teachability.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The man must learn to listen to his partner because only the person you are dancing with knows how you are doing. Grace orientation is a prerequisite for good communication and demands humility.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; The woman, in contrast, must learn to communicate to the man without challenging his tender male ego. She is going to have to study her husband to know how to communicate to him, to make suggestions to him, so that he is more responsive and will be more willing to listen. Don’t create a conflict.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp; The woman must learn to let the man lead. This doesn’t come naturally, she has to let the man lead. That puts her in a position of vulnerability because he is going to make mistakes, and those mistakes can hurt and have lasting consequences. Scripture doesn’t say, “Children obey your parents when they are right.” It doesn’t say, “Slaves obey your masters when they have your best interests at heart.” Neither does it say, “Wives submit to your husbands when they are on the right track.” It doesn’t say, “Husbands love your wives when they are responding to you the way you think they should.” There aren’t conditions on those things.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp; The woman is sometimes unaware of where the man is going on the dance floor and of his plan, so she must be constantly ready to respond and shift with his leads. One of the most difficult things about being a woman is being flexible.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>13)&nbsp;&nbsp; The woman must continue to follow as best she can, no matter how faulty his leadership. If a man is a failure in his leadership role you can still be successful as a follower.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>14)&nbsp;&nbsp; Trouble starts when you quit thinking and start emoting.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>15)&nbsp;&nbsp; Success ultimately is based on consistency and practice. Many mistakes are made but as long as the goal is kept by the two it can be accomplished. As long as you stop, rebound, confess your sins, apologize to one another, forgive one another, then you can always recover and go forward. As the two work together, mutual respect and admiration develops and confidence increases.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{CE5CB79A-8E6D-4339-8BCD-73121C3DF063}" created="2009-09-12T11:53:53Z" modified="2009-09-12T11:56:44Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Deity of Christ</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of the Deity of Christ&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/John 041</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Divine names are given to Jesus. He is called God in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.1">John 1:1</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.8">Hebrews 1:8</SPAN></SPAN>,<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.9">9</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.20.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.20.28">John 20:28</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9.5">Romans 9:5</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.13">Titus 2:13</SPAN></SPAN>. He is called the Son of God. The term Son of God indicates identity with something, and is an indication of the essence of something. This title is applied more than 40 times to Jesus: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.16.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.16.16">Matthew16:16</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.16.17">17</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.8.29">8:29</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.25">John 5:25</SPAN></SPAN>. The only begotten Son of God: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.14">John 1:14</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.18">18</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.16">3:16</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.18">18</SPAN>. He is called Lord, which does not relate to sovereignty or to His being a master, but it relates to the Old Testament Hebrew designation of God as Yahweh. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.14.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.14.9">Romans 14:9</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.14.1">1</SPAN> Timothy 6:15. The interesting thing is that Yahweh in the Old Testament most people think of as referring to the Father. Although it is sometimes used of the Father and rarely of the Holy Spirit, mostly it indicates the Son. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.23.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.23.1">Psalm 23:1</SPAN></SPAN>, Yahweh is the Shepherd. What does <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.11">John 10:11</SPAN></SPAN> says? “I am the good Shepherd.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5.4">1 Peter 5:4</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “And when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the unfading crown of glory.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.20">Hebrews 13:20</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Now the God of peace, who brought up from the dead the great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the eternal covenant, {even} Jesus our Lord.” This tells us that the New Testament identifies the Shepherd as the Lord Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Ten examples of how the pre-incarnate Lord Jesus Christ is referred to as Yahweh exclusively in the Old Testament: a) He is called the Shepherd in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.23.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.23.1">Psalm 23:1</SPAN></SPAN> cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.11">John 10:11</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.20">Hebrews 13:20</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.1">1</SPAN> Peter 5:4; b) In the Old Testament Yahweh is called the saviour in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.45.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.45.15">Isaiah 45:15</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.45.21">21</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.45.22">22</SPAN> cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.2.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.2.11">Luke 2:11</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.1.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.1.21">Matthew 1:21</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.42"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.42">John 4:42</SPAN></SPAN>; c) Yahweh restores sight to the blind in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.146.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.146.8">Psalm 146:8</SPAN></SPAN> cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.29">Matthew 9:29</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.30">30</SPAN>; d) Yahweh’s name alone is exalted in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.148.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.148.13">Psalm 148:13</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.8.1">8:1</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.8.9">9</SPAN> cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.9-71.2.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.9-71.2.11">Philippians 2:9-11</SPAN></SPAN>, the Lord Jesus Christ; e) Yahweh means “I AM,” derived from the root verb hayah which means to be, and is translated as I AM that I AM. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.3.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.3.14">Exodus 3:14</SPAN></SPAN> cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.24">John 8:24</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.58">58</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.6.50"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.6.50">Mark 6:50</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.14.2">14:2</SPAN>. Jesus uses this a number of times to indicate His deity. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.42"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.42">John 4:42</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.6.41">6:41</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.6.48">48</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.6.51">51</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.12">8:12</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.24">24</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.9.9">9:9</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.7">10:7</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.9">9</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.11">11</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.11.25">11:25</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.13.9">13:9</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.6">14:6</SPAN>; f) The highest knowledge of man is to know Yahweh. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.9.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.9.23">Jeremiah 9:23</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.9.24">24</SPAN>. In the New Testament the highest knowledge is to know Jesus. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.31">1 Corinthians 1:31</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.2">2</SPAN> Peter 3:18; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.3">John 17:3</SPAN></SPAN>; g) In the Old Testament Yahweh is the Rock, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.18.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.18.31">Psalm 18:31</SPAN></SPAN>. In the New Testament Jesus is the Rock, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.4">1 Corinthians 10:4</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.3.11">3:11</SPAN>; h) In the Old Testament Yahweh will be a stumbling stone. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.8.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.8.14">Isaiah 8:14</SPAN></SPAN>. In the New Testament Jesus is the stumbling stone. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.6-81.2.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.6-81.2.9">1 Peter 2:6-9</SPAN></SPAN>; i) Yahweh is the object of faith for justification. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.6">Genesis 15:6</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.45.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.45.25">Isaiah 45:25</SPAN></SPAN>, cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.3.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.3.25">Romans 3:25</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.3.26">26</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.2.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.2.16">Galatians 2:16</SPAN></SPAN> where Jesus Christ is to be the object of faith for justification. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.43"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.43">Isaiah 43</SPAN></SPAN> it is prophesied that one will come who will prepare the way of Yahweh. Cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.3">Matthew 3:3</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.1.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.1.3">Mark 1:3</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.23">John 1:23</SPAN></SPAN>, John the Baptist comes to prepare the way of the Lord. The way of Yahweh is the way of the Lord Jesus.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Divine worship is given to Christ. Scripture emphasises that only God is to be worshipped. Any time an angel appears in and a man tried to worship the angel, they stopped him. But Jesus never stopped people from worshipping Him or paying Him homage. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.4.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.4.10">Matthew 4:10</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.20.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.20.28">John 20:28</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.14.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.14.23">Matthew 14:23</SPAN></SPAN>. Worship is to be paid only to God but Jesus accepts worship. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.74.2.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.74.2.16">2 Thessalonians 2:16</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.74.2.17">17</SPAN> God the Father and God the Son are invoked to comfort believers: NASB “Now may our Lord Jesus Christ Himself and God our Father, who has loved us and given us eternal comfort and good hope by grace, comfort and strengthen your hearts in every good work and word.” The subject there is the Father and the Son, which is two. But the verb is the third person singular of parakaleo [parakalew], so there is a plural subject and a singular verb which indicates the identity, once in essence, of the Father and the Son in prayer and worship.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Divine attributes are ascribed to Christ. Life and the power to give life, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.4">John 1:4</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.21">5:21</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.26">26</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.10">10:10</SPAN>. Eternity, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.1">John 1:1</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.58">8:58</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.5">17:5</SPAN>. Immutability, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.8">Hebrews 13:8</SPAN></SPAN>. When comparing <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.18.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.18.20">Matthew 18:20</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.28.20">28:20</SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.20">Colossians 1:20</SPAN></SPAN>, we see that Jesus has to be a number of different places, and the only way He can be all of these places is in He is omnipresent. He is omniscient, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.16.30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.16.30">John 16:30</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.21.17">21:17</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.2.24">2:24</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.2.25">25</SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In summary: Jesus claimed to be God, and is God.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.24">John 5:24</SPAN> NASB “Truly, truly, I say to you, he who hears My word, and believes Him who sent Me, has eternal life, and does not come into judgment, but has passed out of death into life.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{2E96827B-91B2-4821-9478-8AFA1C9B1DF2}" created="2009-09-16T13:57:27Z" modified="2009-09-16T13:59:54Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Deity of Christ</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of the Deity of Christ&nbsp; RD/<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.093"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.093">John 093</SPAN></SPAN></STRONG></FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The Scripture ascribes certain titles of deity to Jesus, titles that are exclusive to deity. He is clearly called God in numerous passages. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.13">Titus 2:13</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “looking for the blessed hope and the appearing of the glory of our great God and Savior, Christ Jesus.” Granville-Sharp rule: In Greek when there is a construction where there is an article and then a noun and then the conjunction kai [kai], and then another noun, that this one article causes the two nouns to be linked together as synonyms. That is the construction that Paul uses in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.13">Titus 2:13</SPAN></SPAN>. There is an article before “God” but not before “Savior,” they are linked by the word kai which is “and,” so that God and Savior are linked together as synonyms. This shows that Jesus is called God by Paul. Another passage is <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.9.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.9.6">Isaiah 9:6</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For a child will be born to us, a son will be given to us; And the government will rest on His shoulders; And His name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace.” That indicates that there will be a human child born through natural processes. The second thing we notice there is that He is called a son. That indicates that not only in His humanity He will be male but that the implication here is that Jesus is a son before He is given—a son is given. Then it says the government will rest on His shoulders. This indicates His messianic rule. Then certain things will be applied to Him, and we have to remember that in A Jewish context a name reflects character, the essence of who someone is. So this son that will be born emphasises His humanity, but this human person is called Mighty God. The next phrase is “eternal Father,” which is “Father of eternity” in the Hebrew which means that He is eternal. This is another ascription of deity: only God is eternal. “A son is born” emphasises the beginnings of His humanity but, on the other hand, He is called “Father of eternity” so we see that there is an aspect to this child that is eternal. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.5.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.5.20">1 John 5:20</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “And we know that the Son of God has come, and has given us understanding so that we may know Him who is true; and we are in Him who is true, in His Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God and eternal life.”<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Jesus Christ is inseparably identified with God in many passages: a) Scripture says that to know Jesus Christ is to know God: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.8">John 14:8</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.9">9</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.18">1:18</SPAN>; b) To see Jesus Christ is to see God: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.9">John 14:9</SPAN></SPAN>; c) He is called the image—an image is a representation—of the invisible God, which would imply that all of the attributes of God apply to Jesus as well: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.15">Colossians 1:15</SPAN></SPAN>; d) He alone reveals God and is the highest possible revelation of God: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.14">John 1:14</SPAN></SPAN>; e) He is called the flashing forth of the glory of God in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.3">Hebrews 1:3</SPAN></SPAN>. In that verse the “radiance” is the Greek word apaugasma [a)paugasma]. The ‘ma’ suffix indicates the fullest and final expression of something, the ultimate goal, and this would relate to the glory of God. The word “express image” or “exact representation” is the Greek word charakter [xapakthr]. Then “of his nature” is hupostasis [u(postasij], the essence of God; f) In Jesus Christ dwells all the fullness [plhrwma] of the Godhead bodily, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.9">Colossians 2:9</SPAN></SPAN>. There is nothing left out, there is no sense that He is anything less than true, undiminished deity; g) Christ existed in then very essence of God in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.6">Philippians 2:6</SPAN></SPAN>; h) Jesus Christ is to receive equal honour as God: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.25">John 5:25</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.10">Philippians 2:10</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.11">11</SPAN>.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Jesus Christ is clearly called God in the Scriptures: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.20.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.20.28">John 20:28</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.7.59"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.7.59">Acts 7:59</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.8.37">8:37</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.2.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.2.20">Galatians 2:20</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.15-72.1.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.15-72.1.17">Colossians 1:15-17</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.9">2:9</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.2">2</SPAN> Peter 1:1; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.25">Jude 25</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.1">1</SPAN> <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.20">John 5:20</SPAN></SPAN>.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. He is give n the attributes of God: Holy, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.1.35"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.1.35">Luke 1:35</SPAN></SPAN>; righteous, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.76.4.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.76.4.8">2 Timothy 4:8</SPAN></SPAN>; love, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15.9">John 15:9</SPAN></SPAN>; the epitome of grace, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.14">John 1:14</SPAN></SPAN>; eternal, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.33.5.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.33.5.2">Micah 5:2</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.58"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.58">John 8:58</SPAN></SPAN>; faithfulness, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.74.3.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.74.3.3">2 Thessalonians 3:3</SPAN></SPAN>; good, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.11">John 10:11</SPAN></SPAN>; immutable, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.5">Hebrews 13:5</SPAN></SPAN>; omniscient, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.11.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.11.27">Matthew 11:27</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.2.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.2.24">John 2:24</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.2.25">25</SPAN>; He is omnipresent, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.13">John 3:13</SPAN></SPAN>; omnipotent, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.9.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.9.6">Isaiah 9:6</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.11.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.11.4">John 11:4</SPAN></SPAN>. All of these are attributes that only God can have, yet all of these attributes are ascribed to Jesus Christ.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. He is worshipped as God: by the angels, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.6">Hebrews 1:6</SPAN></SPAN>; in Bethlehem by the shepherds, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.2.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.2.15">Luke 2:15</SPAN></SPAN>; by a leper, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.8.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.8.2">Matthew 8:2</SPAN></SPAN>; by a ruler in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.18">Matthew 9:18</SPAN></SPAN>; by the Canaanite woman in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.15.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.15.25">Matthew 15:25</SPAN></SPAN>; by a mother in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.20.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.20.20">Matthew 20:20</SPAN></SPAN>; by the blind man in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.9.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.9.38">John 9:38</SPAN></SPAN>; by a group of Greeks who came to seek Him out in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.12.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.12.20">John 12:20</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.12.21">21</SPAN>; by the apostles in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.14">Matthew 14</SPAN></SPAN>.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. Personally He claimed to be God. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.58"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.58">John 8:58</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.30">10:30</SPAN>.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. He performed the works which only God can perform. He is the creator of everything. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.3">John 1:3</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.16">Colossians 1:16</SPAN></SPAN>. He forgives sin, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.2.1-62.2.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.2.1-62.2.12">Mark 2:1-12</SPAN></SPAN>. He gives life to whomever He wishes, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.21">John 5:21</SPAN></SPAN>. He raises the dead, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.11.43"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.11.43">John 11:43</SPAN></SPAN>. He answers prayer, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.14">John 14:14</SPAN></SPAN>. He is the judge of men, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.22-64.5.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.22-64.5.27">John 5:22-27</SPAN></SPAN>. He possesses the glory of God, cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.42.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.42.8">Isaiah 42:8</SPAN></SPAN> with <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.5">John 17:5</SPAN></SPAN>. He performed miracles that attested to His role as the Messiah, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.36"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.36">John 5:36</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15.24">15:24</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.11.4-61.11.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.11.4-61.11.6">Matthew 11:4-6</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{6857643C-37A3-4395-8CBC-16DEC71ACEF8}" created="2009-09-15T14:57:14Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:09:52Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Demon Power</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Demon Power and how this fits into Scripture.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </STRONG></FONT><FONT size=3><STRONG>RD/John 060</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God originally created an innumerable army of rational spirit beings which were called angels. The Greek word is aggelos [a)ggeloj] and it means messenger. He created them instantaneously and simultaneously, and there are different orders of angels—cherubs, seraphs, and various ministering angels including guardian angels and others that have different responsibilities.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Then according to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.38">Job 38</SPAN></SPAN>, He created the universe, their habitation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The highest of all the angels was Lucifer, and when he sinned he became the adversary of God and challenged God’s authority to rule the universe. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.14.12-23.14.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.14.12-23.14.15">Isaiah 14:12-15</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.28.11-26.28.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.28.11-26.28.19">Ezekiel 28:11-19</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At the point the universe goes under judgment. When Lucifer fell that was decision-making time for the angels. The issue was whether they would follow Satan or not. If they chose to follow Lucifer in his fall then that would seal their doom for all eternity, and we know from Revelation that one third of the angels followed Satan in his revolt against God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; This one third is referred to as demons, also as fallen angels. These can further be classified into two groups: those that are imprisoned in Tartarus and those that are operational. The imprisoned demons are those that cohabited with the daughters of men in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6.3">Genesis 6:3</SPAN></SPAN>. Those who left their first estate, according to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3">1 Peter 3</SPAN></SPAN>, are imprisoned in Tartarus and are not released until part way into the Tribulation. Then there is another group that are operational which we call demons, and there are times when they can possess human bodies. The ones who are operational today are Satan’s henchmen who carry out his desire to control the earth. They function as his messengers because Satan is not omniscient, omnipotent or omnipresent. In fact, Satan spends most of his time before the throne of God accusing believers and relying upon his chain of command to carry out his wishes in human history and to try to influence human history.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Demons are involved in blinding the minds of unbelievers to the truth of the gospel, according to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.4.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.4.4">2 Corinthians 4:4</SPAN></SPAN>. They are involved in influencing mankind through false doctrine, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.4.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.4.1">1 Timothy 4:1</SPAN></SPAN>; and they are involved in counterfeiting the truth, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.11.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.11.14">2 Corinthians 11:14</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.11.15">15</SPAN>, and there we learn that they masquerade as angels or ministers of righteousness. This whole process of influencing man through false doctrine is what is called demon influence.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Demon influence is distinct from demon possession. Demon influence means that demons are influencing the thinking of mankind through various counterfeit doctrines. It means demons are seeking to influence the thinking of man from an external vantage point—from outside. Demon possession, on the other hand, means that a demon takes up residence within the body of a person, influencing the soul from within the body. So demon possession is an internal vantage point.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The controversy that tends to rage today: The Greek word that is normally translated demon possession is the present passive participle daimonizomai [daimonizomai]. Because it is passive it means that the subject is acted upon or the subject receives the action. So what has happened is that people are looking at this word and defining it etymologically, i.e. breaking it down according to its root, its basic parts of speech, but not defining it by usage. Every word means what it means by usage, not just by etymology. So it will be translated as to be acted upon by a demon. But then there is always somebody who somewhat self-righteously says the Bible never talks about demon possession, it never uses that terminology anywhere in the Greek, it only talks about being acted upon by a demon. We need to know why that is false because this is the root of a lot of misinformation today.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.4.33">Luke 4:33</SPAN> NASB “In the synagogue there was a man possessed by the spirit of an unclean demon, and he cried out with a loud voice.” The Greek here uses a different phrase than daimonizomai. Here we have the phrase echon daimonion [e)xwn daimonion]. This is the same phrase that the Pharisees used in their accusation of Jesus in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8">John 8</SPAN></SPAN>: “You have a demon.” It means to be demon possessed and it is accurately translated as such in this verse. [34] “Let us alone! What business do we have with each other, Jesus of Nazareth? Have You come to destroy us? I know who You are—the Holy One of God!” [35] But Jesus rebuked him, saying, ‘Be quiet and come out of him!’ And when the demon had thrown him down in the midst {of the people,} he came out of him without doing him any harm.” It is important to look at the verb here. In the Greek it is exerchomai [e)cerxomai], a compound word. erchomai means to come; ex means to come out of. With the preposition eis it means to go into. These are the words that are used over and over again in these demon possession stories. So if you are to come out then that implies that you must be in.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.8.27">Luke 8:27</SPAN> NASB “And when He came out onto the land, He was met by a man from the city who was possessed with demons [daimonizomai, the verb form]; and who had not put on any clothing for a long time, and was not living in a house, but in the tombs. [28] Seeing Jesus, he cried out and fell before Him, and said in a loud voice, ‘What business do we have with each other, Jesus, Son of the Most High God? I beg You, do not torment me.’” This is the demon controlling the vocal cords of the person being possessed and is speaking to Jesus. [29] “For He [Jesus] had commanded the unclean spirit to come out of the man [e)cerxomai]. For it had seized him many times; and he was bound with chains and shackles and kept under guard, and {yet} he would break his bonds and be driven by the demon into the desert. [30] And Jesus asked him, ‘What is your name?’ And he said, ‘Legion’; for many demons had entered him [e)iserxomai]. [31] They were imploring Him not to command them to go away into the abyss. [32] Now there was a herd of many swine feeding there on the mountain; and {the demons} implored Him to permit them to enter the swine. And He gave them permission. [33] And the demons came out of the man [e)cerxomai]and entered [e)iserxomai] the swine; and the herd rushed down the steep bank into the lake and was drowned.”</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The command used by Jesus in the New Testament when it says He cast out a demon is the verb e)kballw. The word that is used for this activity by most people is the word e)xorkizw from which we get our word “exorcist.” But Jesus never ever performed an exorcism. The only time the Greek New Testament uses the word “exorcist” is when some pagan is trying to cast out a demon with magic. This word is never used of Jesus or the disciples when they are casting out a demon by the power of God. Exorcism is the pagan concept of casting out a demon through magical incantations. But Jesus just casts out demons; it is a command, and they must submit to His authority.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When we look at all of this what we realise is that demons are very real, their influence is very real and people can indeed be demon possessed. But Christians cannot be demon possessed for a number of reasons, the strongest argument of which is that because a person is a believer in the Lord Jesus Christ he was regenerated mat the moment of believing. Along with regeneration there were 38 other irrevocable things that God did for the believer at the moment of salvation, including the fact that God the Holy Spirit took up residence in the believer’s body. He has the indwelling of God the Holy Spirit who converts his body into a temple for the indwelling of the Lord Jesus Christ. So we have not only the indwelling of the Lord Jesus Christ but the indwelling of the Holy Spirit and the indwelling of God the Father. All three members of the Trinity take up residence in the body of the believer which is a temple unto God. So the demons cannot come in and take up residence in the body of believers.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Some people have said that that is just an argument from silence. The claim of the New Testament is that God has given us everything we need for life and godliness, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.82.1.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.82.1.3">2 Peter 1:3</SPAN></SPAN>. That would at least mean that if demon possession were a problem for believers we would be told how to solve the problem; yet, demon possession is never, never, never mentioned in the New Testament epistles. If demon possession is an accepted problem for believers, then why isn’t it mentioned? The epistles were written to address believers on how to handle every issue in the spiritual life, so if something is left out it is not a problem. We are not told to take Satan captive, we are not told to rebuke Satan, we are not told to kick the devil out of church, we are not told to take any aggressive action against the devil at all in the New Testament. In fact, the word that is used over and over again in relation to Satan and demons is the Greek word anthistemi [a)nqisthmi] which means to take a stand. We are to take a stand against the devil, resist the devil. We are to take up a defensive posture; it is not a position of aggression or going on the offence. It is a militarily word for taking a defensive position. The reason is that we have no idea what is going on in the angelic realm. We are to take a defensive position and hold our ground by relying upon the Word of God. The offence is taken by the Lord Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We are to take up the sword of the Spirit which is the Word of God. How do we use that? The model for that is given by the Lord Jesus Christ in His temptations in the wilderness. Every time Satan tempted the Lord with something how did the Lord respond? He said: “Thus says the Lord … Man shall not live by bread alone but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God.” Satan would thrust and the Lord would parry with the Word of God. That is a defensive move.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.49">John 8:49</SPAN> NASB “Jesus answered, ‘I do not have a demon; but I honor My Father, and you dishonor Me’.” Notice how Jesus comes right back to looking at their life. The contrast is that their desire to murder Him dishonours God and He is about His Father’s work and it is honouring the Father. [50] “But I do not seek My glory; there is One who seeks and judges.” Here He is referring to God the Father and the fact that eventually there will be judgment.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.51">John 8:51</SPAN> NASB “Truly, truly, I say to you, if anyone keeps My word he will never see death.” The Pharisees are very confused at this point. They want to translate death as physical death but Jesus is not talking about physical death, he is talking about the second death which is eternal condemnation in the lake of fire. What is His word? “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and you will be saved.” If anyone obeys His command and accepts Him as saviour then they will not see the second death.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.52">John 8:52</SPAN> NASB “The Jews said to Him, ‘Now we know that You have a demon. Abraham died, and the prophets {also;} and You say, ‘If anyone keeps My word, he will never taste of death.’” Notice how they changed His words. Jesus said: “If anyone keeps my word he shall never see death.” They said “taste of death.” In rabbinical writings and in the idiom of the day “taste of death” was a Jewish term for physical death. [53] “Surely You are not greater than our father Abraham, who died? The prophets died too; whom do You make Yourself out {to be?}” They are so caught up in thinking physical death that they miss the point. They cannot understand the things that He is saying. John is giving us all of these illustrations from the Pharisees to show how they are continually walking in darkness.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.54">John 8:54</SPAN> NASB “Jesus answered, “If I glorify Myself, My glory is nothing; it is My Father who glorifies Me, of whom you say, ‘He is our God’.” His argument is that they are claiming to follow and honour God, but if they honour God they would honour Jesus. He is not here to glorify Himself, He is there to glorify God. But they do not glorify God, they are glorifying themselves. They don’t even know who God is. Notice the crescendo in this confrontation in the next four verses.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.55">John 8:55</SPAN> NASB “and you have not come to know Him, but I know Him; and if I say that I do not know Him, I will be a liar like you, but I do know Him and keep His word.” They may know the Mosaic law backwards and forwards but they are ignorant of God. Emphasis here: they are liars; they don’t keep His Word. [56] “Your father Abraham rejoiced to see My day, and he saw {it} and was glad.” Abraham, because of the revelation of God to him, anticipated the coming of the Messiah and rejoiced to see that fulfilled. Now the Jews react. [57] “So the Jews said to Him, ‘You are not yet fifty years old, and have You seen Abraham?’” Then Jesus really punches them right between the eyes. [58] “Jesus said to them, ‘Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was born, I am’.”</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Their response tells us what Jesus said. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.59"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.59">John 8:59</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Therefore they picked up stones to throw at Him, but Jesus hid Himself and went out of the temple.” Why were they going to stone Him? They understood that He claimed to be God. Why did they know that? When He says, “before Abraham was, He uses the Greek verb ginomai [ginomai] which means to come into existence; eimi [e)imi] indicates continuous existence. This is why the name of God was translated Yahweh [YHWH], I AM THAT I AM. It was translated and brought over into Greek as ego eimi [e)gw e)imi], I AM. So Jesus said: “Before Abraham came into existence, I continually existed.” He is claiming eternal life which only God has. He is claiming to have been a live with Abraham, to be the God of Abraham, and so they picked up stones to stone Him.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Jesus doesn’t leave us, as He didn’t leave them, with any options. You cannot claim that Jesus was just a good man, moral teacher, or religious innovator. Jesus made incredible claims, and we have seen in almost every chapter that He claims to be full deity. He claims to be the one that the Old Testament prophesied and the fulfilment of all those prophesies, and he claimed to go to the cross to die as our substitute.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{7EDCB096-2ADB-436A-9FA5-1034BBD6CBDC}" created="2009-05-25T20:08:16Z" modified="2009-05-25T20:10:54Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Dichomy and Trichotomy</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Dichotomy or Trichotomy.&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 022</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>These are traditional theological terms that have been used for centuries. There is one view in church history that said that man is trichotomous—in three parts. The other view is that he is dichotomous—two parts. In trichotomy, which is the view of the early church, man is comprised of three parts: body, soul and spirit. In dichotomy, man is composed of two parts: the material and the immaterial, not body and soul. In trichtomoy the view is that man is comprised of the body, the soul, and the spirit; that the soul has different components to it, and that would include self-consciousness, mentality, volition, and conscience where the norms and standards are stored in the soul. The spirit is that immaterial element which makes it possible for the elements of the soul to relate to God and to understand the things of God. I trichotomy we recognize that when Adam sinned he died spiritually. That means something wasn’t active or present once he sinned that was there before he sinned. In dichotomy the belief is that all the terms you find in Scripture—soul, spirit, heart, mind—are all virtually synonymous and interchangeable terms, and that you can’t go into the Scripture and make distinctions between these terms, because the dichotomist would argue that there are many places where the terms are used in an overlapping manner. The argument for trichotomy: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.14">1 Corinthians 2:14</SPAN></SPAN>, “But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” The two key words that must be understood from this verse are “natural man” and “spiritually.” In the Greek the terminology that is used for “natural man” is not a term that would normally be translated “nature.” It is the word PSUCHIKOS [yuxikoj] which has to do with the soul; it means soulish—“the soulish man.” The “spiritual man” is the Greek word PNEUMATIKOS [pneumatikoj]. So there is a contrast here between the two men. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.19">Jude 19</SPAN></SPAN>, “These be they who separate themselves, sensual, having not the [being devoid of] Spirit,” uses this same word PSUCHIKOS.&nbsp; The context of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.19">Jude 19</SPAN></SPAN> is a contrast between believers and unbelievers. The phrase “devoid of the spirit” is correctly translated, “not having spirit.” There is no capital S in the word “spirit” in the Greek text. It is a decision of the translator whether the word should have an upper case or lower case S. Since the context is believer vs. unbeliever it is not talking simply about “devoid of the spirit,” it should be understood in contrast to PSUCHIKOS and not having lower case spirit. The reason for saying that is if we look at <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.9">1 Corinthians 2:9</SPAN></SPAN>ff there is a quote from the Old Testament in Isaiah. Paul goes on to talk about the special revelation given through the Holy Spirit. So whatever Paul says about soulish men and spiritual men in the context of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2">1 Corinthians 2</SPAN></SPAN> must also be true of Old Testament believers. Now Old Testament believers were never filled with the Holy Spirit. They weren’t indwelt by the Holy Spirit, that is unique to Church Age believers. The point is that if we are going to take a quote from the Old Testament and make application to the ministry of the Holy Spirit, whatever is said has to be true as well for the Old Testament believers. Therefore this can’t be a discussion between having the Holy Spirit and not having the Holy Spirit, but must be the human spirit vs. not having the human spirit. God creates man with a human body and then a human soul. The human soul is comprised of self-consciousness, mentality, conscience and volition. Then there is another immaterial part, the human spirit, and they are so interconnected that you can speak of one as the whole unity by talking about one. You can use either word to describe the whole. What we have in the Old Testament is a presentation of man being created with a physical body and an immaterial part, and that immaterial part has components. One component is the human spirit which allows the self-consciousness to relate to God in terms of God-consciousness, the mentality to think God’s thoughts after Him, the conscience to appreciate and understand the absolute norms and standards revealed by God, and the volition to choose to follow God in terms of positive volition. But when Adam sinned that immaterial part of man’s nature was lost. It died; it disappeared. So that the self-conscious, the mentality, the conscience and the volition could not longer relate to God. They no longer had the capacity to relate to God so they are left out to figure life on their own, apart from divine input. When someone puts their faith alone in Christ alone then they are born again and God the Holy Spirit creates and simultaneously imparts to them that human spirit. So that they go from being spiritually dead to spiritually alive. That new human spirit acquired at regeneration is what enables them to learn the Word of God again and to grow and advance in both the Old and New Testaments. However, in the New Testament we have the Holy Spirit who is the one who teaches when we are in fellowship with Him. That explains the difference between trichotomy and dichotomy. Problem passages: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.10.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.10.27">Luke 10:27</SPAN></SPAN>, “And he answering said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind.” The dichotomist says there are different elements there, they are all treated differently. But that is not true. There is a progression in that verse: “all you heart” has to do with the inner core of the soul. The problem with most dichotomists is that they fail to realize that when you have different terms such as these—heart, mind, conscience—that they all relate to components of the soul. The same thing can be said of the Old Testament. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.21.3.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.21.3.21">Ecclesiastes 3:21</SPAN></SPAN>, “Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth?” There the word “spirit” [ruach] is used in just a general sense to refer to the immaterial part of man. This is where people get into trouble. That is, when they say the soul and the spirit, and they learn there is these three parts and then try to go into every passage and make every time they see the word “spirit” equal the human spirit. You can’t do it. In the Old Testament there is a much more generic use of these terms than in the New Testament. The New Testament gives us precision so that we can understand this tripartite make-up of man. Same thing in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.1.46"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.1.46">Luke 1:46</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.1.47">47</SPAN> when Mary is praising God. This is Hebrew synonymous parallelism and you don’t want to go in and try to make a distinction between the soul and the human spirit in that passage. They are just used in very generic terms. Remember there are eight different ways these words are used and they don’t always mean the same thing in every single context. How do we know that there are distinctions? <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.4.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.4.12">Hebrews 4:12</SPAN></SPAN>, “For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit.” Here the writer of Hebrews makes it clear that there are times when there is a distinction between the soul and the spirit; they are not synonymous terms. Paul says in 1&nbsp; Thessalonians 5:23, “And the very God of peace sanctify you wholly; and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.” He sees that there is a distinction there between spirit, soul, and body. The conclusion is that the Bible makes it very clear that man is made up of three parts. The other immaterial components comprise the elements in the soul—the nature and make-up of the soul.<BR><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.44">1 Corinthians 15:44</SPAN>, “It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body.” There is a natural body and there is a spiritual body. We have seen that the word “natural” is not the word THUSIS [qusij] which is the word related more to nature, but it is the word PSUXIKOS [yuxikoj], from the root word PSUCHE [yuxh] meaning soul. So when Paul says it (the physical body that we are born with) is sown a natural body he is saying it is sown a soulish body. That means that this physical body that we have is particularly designed to express the soul. We also know from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.14">1 Corinthians 2:14</SPAN></SPAN> that we are born a natural man, and that natural man is, again, a PSUCHIKOS person or a soulish person. A soulish person is a person who does not have a human spirit. We are born without a human spirit and there needs to be an act of God called regeneration where we are made spiritually alive at the instant of salvation. We are told that we have a physical or natural body that is sown a soulish body but the natural body is raised in resurrection a spiritual body. The body that we are born with in time has an affinity primarily to the soul, but the resurrection body has an affinity to the human spirit and to the new position that we will have in heaven in relationship to God. The Scriptures are clear that there is this distinction. However, as L.S. Chafer in his Systematic Theology points out, “In many case the term soul and spirit can be used interchangeably because the writer of Scripture is not emphasizing the distinction between the two. However, in some passages when the writer does have a distinction in mind, then he will use them in a technical sense where the soul refers to one part of man and the human spirit refers to another.”<BR></P></FONT></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{BAFCA9F2-A095-49EE-B206-5DBB879C4915}" created="2009-07-25T04:26:56Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:12:25Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Differences between Rapture and Second Coming</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;<FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Differences between the Rapture and the Second Coming&nbsp;&nbsp; Rev. 077b-</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At the Rapture there is a translation of all believers, and instantaneous translation that takes place in the twinkling of an eye. At the Second Coming of Christ to the earth there is no translation of saints. There is no event that takes place at that point where the Tribulation believers receive their resurrection bodies. Those who die during the Tribulation receive their resurrection bodies but those who are alive at the end of the Tribulation go right on into the Millennial kingdom to repopulate the earth in their mortal bodies.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At the Rapture translated saints go with Jesus to heaven. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.1-64.14.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.1-64.14.3">John 14:1-3</SPAN></SPAN>. But at the Second Coming translated saints are returning with Jesus to the earth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At the Rapture earth is not judged, but at the Second Coming the earth is judged and righteousness is established. This is the separation of the sheep and the goats.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Rapture is an imminent, any moment event. Nothing has to happen before the Rapture occurs. The Second Coming follows definite specifically predicted signs indicated in passages such as <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.24">Matthew 24</SPAN></SPAN>, and it can only come after a seven-year period of the Tribulation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Rapture is not predicted in the Old Testament but the Second Coming of Christ to the earth to establish His kingdom is predicted in numerous passages on the Old Testament.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Rapture is for believers only, those who are in Christ, according to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.4.16-73.4.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.4.16-73.4.18">1 Thessalonians 4:16-18</SPAN></SPAN>; but the Second Coming will affect all mankind.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Rapture occurs before the day of wrath, whereas the Second Coming concludes the day of wrath.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At the Rapture there is no reference to Satan whatsoever. At the Second Coming we are told that Satan will be bound for 1000 years. He will not be able to influence history at all during the Millennial kingdom.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At the Rapture Jesus Christ comes for His own; at the Second coming He comes with His own.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; Christ comes in the clouds at the Rapture; he comes to the earth at the Second Coming.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp; Christ claims His bride at the Rapture but he comes with His bride at the Second Coming. The wedding feast has taken place in heaven, there has to be time for that.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp; Only His own see Him at the Rapture but every eye will see Him at the Second Coming.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>13)&nbsp;&nbsp; After the Rapture the Tribulation begins, but after the Second Coming the Messianic kingdom begins.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Another reason there must be a distinction between the Rapture and the Second Coming is because certain things have to happen during that interval. The Rapture can’t happen right up against the Second Coming because there are a number of things that transpire between these two events.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The worship of God in the heavens by the 24 elders who represent the church during this period of the Tribulation. Revelation chapters 4 &amp; 5.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At the same time there is the judgment seat of Christ, the judgment of all church age believers.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The marriage supper of the Lamb takes place in the heavenlies prior to the return of Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So there has to be a time gap here to allow all of these things to take place.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We are to eagerly wait for Him. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.9.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.9.28">Hebrews 9:28</SPAN></SPAN>: NASB “so Christ also, having been offered once to bear the sins of many, will appear a second time for salvation without {reference to} sin, to those who eagerly await Him.” The word “eagerly await” pictures an eager expectation indicated by the head bent forward to catch the first glance of an advancing procession. Frederick Godet, a French theologian, wrote: “It is one of those admirable words that the Greek language easily forms. It means to wait with the head raised and the eye fixed on that point of the horizon from which the expected object is to come.” We anticipate the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{F302AEE9-556A-4875-BF59-1EED069E9089}" created="2009-05-16T18:28:23Z" modified="2009-05-25T01:27:50Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Dispensation</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Dispensations&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 011<BR></STRONG>&nbsp;<BR>Four different words are used that are related to the time concept of the ages. The place to&nbsp; start is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.6-65.1.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.6-65.1.7">Acts 1:6-7</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.6">Acts 1:6</SPAN></SPAN> Therefore, when they had come together, they asked Him, saying, "Lord, will You at this time restore the kingdom to Israel?" 7 And He said to them, "It is not for you to know times or seasons which the Father has put in His own authority.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The disciples were gathered together around the Lord Jesus Christ immediately prior to the ascension and waited for their marching orders and Jesus final commands to them before He departs to heaven. They came together and asked Him if the kingdom was going to be established now.&nbsp; This is a crucial question to understand.&nbsp; Even 40 days after the resurrection they expected a literal physical kingdom where Jesus Christ is ruling and reigning on the throne of David to be initiated at any moment. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When they use the phrase “to Israel” that indicates that they are not talking about some spiritual ethereal kingdom.&nbsp; This is not a kingdom that is in your heart.&nbsp; This is not an allegorical kingdom.&nbsp;&nbsp; This is a literal, physical kingdom.&nbsp; The reason we know that because we have all of the Old Testament to understand.&nbsp; They understood the concept of the kingdom in Israel just as they did under Solomon and under David and under the kings of the Old Testament.&nbsp; They are expecting a geo-political kingdom that is restored to Israel because that is exactly what was promised in the Old Testament from the covenants to the prophets all through the ages. But Jesus Christ doesn’t correct them in terms of their understanding of a future literal kingdom.&nbsp; He didn’t say that they had the concept wrong.&nbsp; He didn’t tell them that they had missed the concept.&nbsp; He didn’t tell them that they shouldn’t use a literal hermeneutic.&nbsp; He doesn’t tell them that they should spiritualize it and use allegory.&nbsp; He doesn’t say that.&nbsp; Jesus said that it is not for them to know the times.&nbsp; They wanted to know when.&nbsp; He doesn’t stay that it isn’t going to happen.&nbsp; He says that it is not for them to know the times or the seasons.&nbsp; I think the King James translates it epochs. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The two key words used here are the Greek words chronos and chairos.&nbsp; Now these are important to understand.&nbsp; The first word chronos emphasizes the events in succession.&nbsp; You have one event after another in terms of history.&nbsp; It implies that things are moving in a certain direction.&nbsp; Thus history has purpose and meaning.&nbsp; This isn’t a lot of random stuff that fell out of space and landed in this order.&nbsp; That is what evolution teaches.&nbsp; It indicates that time is moving in a direction.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.4">Galatians 4:4</SPAN></SPAN> But when the fullness of the time had come, God sent forth His Son, born of a woman, born under the law,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It was the fullness (pleroma, that which is brought to completion) of time (chronos). </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This indicates something.&nbsp; Before Jesus Christ could be born in approximately 4 BC, God had to set the stage.&nbsp; It couldn’t just happen.&nbsp;&nbsp; In order for it to have the kind of efficacy that was necessary for mankind to be ready to accept and to receive the Messiah, the stage had to be set. This is the purpose of everything that occurred in the Old Testament.&nbsp; The Age of the Gentiles from Adam to Abraham and the Age of the Jews from Abraham to Christ (and there were sub periods of time we will see) each had a divine purpose and it all moved in a direction to prepare the human race for the coming of the Messiah.&nbsp; So chronos refers to events in succession.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The second word that is used there is the word chairos.&nbsp; It is a word that indicates a broader expanse of time that has certain definable characteristics.&nbsp; We would perhaps use the word ages, the same as we do with aionos.&nbsp; There is an overlap between the two words that we see here - aionos and chairos.&nbsp; This has to do with the concept of age.&nbsp; As we think about this, I want to pull together a couple of different things on dispensations so that we understand terminology.&nbsp; Age has to do with a long periods of time that have certain definable characteristics.&nbsp; They have certain things in common.&nbsp; We are going to say that there is one age that relates to the Gentiles and that is from Adam to the call of Abraham.&nbsp; Then there is another lengthy period of time in the Old Testament, the Age of the Jews.&nbsp; It begins with Abram’s circumcision in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.17">Genesis 17</SPAN></SPAN> and goes up to the cross.&nbsp; Then we have the Church Age and then we will have the Millennial Age or the Kingdom Age.&nbsp; The tribulation is the last 7 years related to the Age of the Jews.&nbsp; That is age looking at it in terms of broad expanses of time.&nbsp; We haven’t gotten to dispensations yet.&nbsp; We are starting big and working our way down. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The other word we are used to is dispensation.&nbsp; The word dispensation is derived from the Greek word oikonomos.&nbsp; This is the word that is usually translated dispensation.&nbsp; This word has the idea of an administration.&nbsp; It is not a time factor.&nbsp; The way we use the word we think of it in terms of time.&nbsp; But, the word itself doesn’t have anything to do with time.&nbsp; It has to do with the characteristics of how a period of time is managed or administered.&nbsp; It doesn’t focus on time factors.&nbsp; Aionos focuses on time factors. Oikonomia indicates the characteristics of how a steward or manager governs or runs that period of time.&nbsp; The time factor goes into the background.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.6">Acts 1:6</SPAN></SPAN> the disciples in approximately 33 AD asked when the kingdom would come.&nbsp; Jesus says it is not for them to know the times and the seasons.&nbsp; He tells them that they aren’t supposed to know this information.&nbsp; But then in 51 AD, almost 20 years later, Paul writes at the end of his second missionary journey.&nbsp;&nbsp; He sends a letter back to the believers at Thessalonica.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.5.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.5.1">1 Thessalonians 5:1</SPAN></SPAN> But concerning the times and the seasons, brethren, you have no need that I should write to you.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>These are the same word as used in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1">Acts 1</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; Times is chronos.&nbsp; Seasons is chairos. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They have no reason to know this.&nbsp; Why?&nbsp; Because I taught you all about the times and the seasons when I was with you face to face. In 31 AD He told them that it wasn’t for them to know.&nbsp; At that point in time that information had not yet been given to the apostles.&nbsp; But by 51 AD that information had been given to the apostles, primarily through the apostle Paul.&nbsp; It was being communicated by the Apostle Paul to Church Age believers in preparing them for an understanding of the Church Age.&nbsp; When you juxtapose <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.6">Acts 1:6</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.5.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.5.1">I Thess 5:1</SPAN></SPAN> we realize that there is a divine revelation regarding the time and the seasons.&nbsp; This is what we call a study of dispensations.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we have the word “age” meaning a period of time in human history.&nbsp;&nbsp; Then we have the word dispensation that translates the word oikonomos that is translated stewardship or administration.&nbsp; You have those parables in Luke where Jesus talks about the landowner who leaves and puts his steward in charge. He is an oikonomos.&nbsp; He is a steward.&nbsp; He is the one who oversees and administers the landowner’s property and all of his possessions.&nbsp; So the word oikonomos emphasizes the responsibility delegated by God to the human race during a period of time.&nbsp; It emphasizes responsibility.&nbsp; It emphasizes the fact that at different periods of time God manages or administers human history in different ways. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are certain things that are held in common throughout all the ages.&nbsp; Salvation is always by grace through faith. The purpose of the Mosaic Law was never to provide a way for salvation. The law was never the means that a Jew gained salvation.&nbsp; The law was designed for sanctification purposes – that is the ritual part.&nbsp; If you look at it in terms of overall history of Israel in the Old Testament, their salvation or redemption took place first when they went through the Red Sea and then they had the giving of the law.&nbsp; So the giving of the law was given to the nation as a redeemed nation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Dispensation then is understood as a distinct and identifiable administration in the development of God’s plan and purposes for human history.&nbsp; That is a nutshell definition of dispensation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>A few years ago we were being visited by a friend who grew up in a fairly conservative denomination.&nbsp; It is known for teaching the gospel and the Bible.&nbsp; This individual came from a family that produced a number of missionaries and preachers.&nbsp; I used this word dispensation and it was like a blank stare.&nbsp; I could have been talking about accounting principles.&nbsp; He just went blank.&nbsp; He had no idea what a dispensation was.&nbsp; Those of us who are older and grayer and started with the KJV, the King James translated this word group with the word oikonomos with the word dispensation.&nbsp; That dropped out in the more modern versions.&nbsp; The NAS and NKJ prefer to use a word like administration rather than dispensation.&nbsp; So the word dispensation refers to this management issue.&nbsp; There are administration differences between the Old Testament and New Testament.&nbsp; We know that in one sense, anybody who isn’t going to Jerusalem to sacrifice a lamb on Passover is a dispensationalist in one sense. If they don’t believe in dispensations they are inconsistent dispensationalist and they haven’t figured it out yet.&nbsp;&nbsp; Jesus Christ was the end of the law. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is our basic working definition of a dispensation.&nbsp; It is a distinct and identifiable administration in the development of God’s plan and purposes for human history.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Note that God has a plan and purpose to history. It is not a random.&nbsp; Things were done in a certain way between Adam and Noah in order to teach that man cold not function independently of the creator.&nbsp; They didn’t have a written canon of Scripture.&nbsp; God was present on the planet.&nbsp; Other characteristics I noted as we studied through that.&nbsp; Man failed.&nbsp; Then you have another change after the Noahic covenant is given.&nbsp; Again man fails at the Tower of Babel.&nbsp; There are identifiable characteristics in each of these dispensations.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is clear from all of this that God has a plan and God is working it out.&nbsp; The apostles understood that distinct things happen in distinct periods of time.&nbsp; Paul develops that.&nbsp; It affects not only history but also our understanding of the spiritual life. There are different characteristics related to the spiritual life. The principle of grace through faith still operates but you don’t have the Holy Spirit given to each believer in the Old Testament.&nbsp; You do have the Holy Spirit given to each believer in the New Testament. There is no baptism of the Holy Spirit in the Old Testament.&nbsp; You do have the baptism of the Holy Spirit for every believer in the New Testament.&nbsp; You don’t have the filling of the Holy Spirit in the Old Testament.&nbsp; You do have the filling of the Holy Spirit in the New Testament.&nbsp; The Holy Spirit is the means of living the Christian life in the New Testament and not in the Old Testament.&nbsp; Doctrine related to God’s plan was clearly revealed in this dispensation.&nbsp; It had not been revealed in earlier dispensations.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So Paul writes.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.7">1 Corinthians 2:7</SPAN></SPAN> But we speak the wisdom of God in a mystery, the hidden wisdom which God ordained before the ages for our glory,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Let’s think about the English word a minute.&nbsp; The English word comes from the Latin dispensatio.&nbsp; It translates a Greek word meaning to weigh out or dispense.&nbsp;&nbsp; The main idea is to deal out or dispense or distribute something.&nbsp; It comes to refer to the distribution of goods.&nbsp; The Greek word oikonomia sounds like our word economy.&nbsp; Hear the similarity?&nbsp; It is where we get our word economy.&nbsp; It is the distribution of goods and services.&nbsp; That is economy.&nbsp; It has the same root as dispensation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>According to Webster’s dictionary the word dispensation means a divine ordering and administration of worldly affairs.&nbsp; Notice that it is the first meaning listed in the dictionary.&nbsp; Covenant theologians wake up!&nbsp; Most covenant theologians believe in dispensations but they don’t believe in dispensationalism.&nbsp; The core issue in dispensationalism is the distinction between God’s plan for Israel and God’s plan for the church.&nbsp; That is how we are using this word.&nbsp; It is the divine ordering and administration of worldly affairs.&nbsp;&nbsp; It is where we get our word ecumenical and economy.&nbsp; It is the idea of management, regulation, administration and planning. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>C. I. Scofield, a decorated Confederate Civil War veteran, became an alcoholic after the war.&nbsp; He was a lawyer.&nbsp; Then he was saved and came under the ministry of a Presbyterian minister in St. Louis who taught him about dispensations.&nbsp; Later on he became a well-known Bible teacher.&nbsp; He was personally responsible for mentoring Louis Sperry Chaffer who founded Dallas Seminary.&nbsp; But CI Scofield put dispensationalism on the map when he published his study Bible.&nbsp; He defined a dispensation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>A dispensation is a period of time during which man is tested in respect of obedience to some specific revelation of the will of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I think that it is a very strong addition that he made.&nbsp; There is in each of these dispensations revelation from God with a correlative test.&nbsp; Man always fails the test.&nbsp; He demonstrates again that man can’t have any measure of success without being consistently dependent on God the creator.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Graham Scroggy defines it as follows:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The word oikonomia bears one significance and it means an administration whether of a house or property of a state or a nation or as in the present study, the administration of the human race or any part of it at any time.&nbsp; Just as a parent would govern his household in different ways, according to a varying necessity, yet ever for one good end; so God has at different times dealt with man in different ways according to the necessity of the case, but throughout for one great, grand end. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Oikonomos is a compound word of oikos (house) plus nomos (law).&nbsp; When you were a kid growing up in the house, you had one set of laws in the house.&nbsp; When you were three years old, you had another set.&nbsp; You had another set when you were eight.&nbsp; You had another set when you were thirteen and another set at 18 and another set at 25.&nbsp; As you went through different stages how your parents dealt with your responsibilities and responsibilities differed from one stage to another.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Charles Ryrie wrote a well-known book that I recommend called “Dispensationalism”.&nbsp; He revised it in the 90’s to deal with the changes since it was originally published.&nbsp; He defined a dispensation as a distinguishable economy in the outworking of God’s purposes.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So you see there is a certain pattern that runs throughout these definitions.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Here is my definition as written for Tim LaHaye’s Prophecy Study Bible.&nbsp; I merged things together and sought a little clarification.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>A dispensation therefore is a distinct and identifiable administration (each has certain characteristics that distinguish it from others) in the development of God’s plan and purposes for human history. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.2">Eph 3:2</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.25-72.1.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.25-72.1.26">Col 1:25-26</SPAN></SPAN> A closely connected but not interchangeable word is age which introduces the time element.&nbsp; God manages the entirety of human history as a household, moving humanity through sequential stages of His administration determined by the level of revelation He has provided up to that time in history.&nbsp; (There is progressive revelation. Abraham knew more than Noah.&nbsp; Moses knew more than Abraham.&nbsp; Elijah knew more than Moses.&nbsp; Isaiah knew more than Elijah.&nbsp; John the Baptist and the apostles knew more than Isaiah did.&nbsp; John the Apostle knew more than John the Baptist.&nbsp; So there is progressive revelation.)&nbsp; Each administrative period is characterized by revelation that specifies responsibilities, a test in relation to those responsibilities, failure to pass the test (in other words man always fails), and God’s gracious provision of a solution when failure occurs.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God’s grace always solves the problem. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{54F598E5-685D-4CF1-A230-E79D2B290DE1}" created="2009-07-14T13:18:48Z" modified="2009-07-15T12:31:00Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Dispensation</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Dispensations&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.098"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.098">Heb. 098</SPAN></SPAN>b-99b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we need to answer the question, what is a dispensation.&nbsp;&nbsp; Many people get confused at this point.&nbsp; Let me try to clarify this.&nbsp; Most of us think of dispensation in terms of a timeframe.&nbsp; Actually the term dispensation doesn’t have a time aspect to it.&nbsp; That comes from other words.&nbsp;&nbsp; So just keep that in mind as I go through this explanation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first word that we want to look at is the term seasons.&nbsp; This is the translation of the Greek word kairos.&nbsp; Sometimes it is translated ages or times.&nbsp; Different English translations use different words.&nbsp; It indicates broad expanses of time.&nbsp; It is synonymous with ages.&nbsp; But these seasons, these times have definable characteristics.&nbsp; It is very easy to look at the period before the cross and say that it is clearly different from the period after the cross.&nbsp; The period of the Millennial Kingdom is clearly different from the present age.&nbsp; There are measurable quantifiable definable differences in these ages.&nbsp; So at the very least we have three ages. We have the Age of the Mosaic Law.&nbsp; We have the Church Age and we have the future kingdom.&nbsp; Those are clearly spelled out in Scripture.&nbsp; That is why I have used those three examples. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We also have the word “age” which comes from the Greek word aion which relates to a period of time.&nbsp; These two words focus on the temporal aspect of God’s plan, that there are different times and seasons. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The third word that is used is this word, oikonomos.&nbsp; See that is where we get our word economy.&nbsp; Oikonomos – economy - you can hear the similarity.&nbsp; Now we think of economy as having to do with money, but the root meaning in the Greek has to do with stewardship or how you handle money or financial affairs or things that you are responsible for.&nbsp; It comes to refer to an administration.&nbsp; That’s the idea in a dispensation.&nbsp; God is going to administer human history in different ways in different eras. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are some things that are going to be the same in all the ages.&nbsp; Whether you are in the Old Testament or New Testament, salvation is always by grace through faith.&nbsp; The object of faith is going to differ.&nbsp; Whether you are living in the Old Testament or in the New Testament there are certain principles related to the spiritual life and faith rest living that are similar.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But, there are also differences. In the Old Testament, believers did not have the Holy Spirit living within them.&nbsp; In the New Testament we have the Holy Spirit living inside every believer.&nbsp; In the Old Testament there is a term related to the filling of the Holy Spirit that has nothing to do with the filling of the Spirit in the New Testament era.&nbsp; In the Old Testament the Spirit came upon certain key individuals who had responsibility in administering the kingdom of Israel.&nbsp; You had the Holy Spirit coming upon the craftsmen who were constructing the tabernacle – the goldsmith, the jewelers, the carpenters.&nbsp; The chief men were Bezalel and Aholiab.&nbsp; The Holy Spirit came upon them and filled them with skill to do what they were doing in constructing the tabernacle.&nbsp; Later on you had the judges.&nbsp; Some of the judges have the Holy Spirit come upon them to give them military skill, but it doesn’t have anything to do with inspiration.&nbsp; It doesn’t have anything to do with holy living.&nbsp; You have examples of:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Gideon Just as the Holy Spirit comes on him he does certain things that are disobedient to the Lord.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The Holy Spirit comes on Jephthah and Jephthah swears to God that he’ll sacrifice the first thing that comes out of the house to greet him if God will give him victory.&nbsp; He is bargaining with God.&nbsp; He ends up sacrificing his daughter. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. You have Samson.&nbsp; The Spirit of God comes upon Samson and he is a womanizer.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Holy Spirit’s ministry in their lives is not related to their spiritual life, their spiritual growth; but to give them the ability to do what God wants them to do in relationship to the administration of the kingdom. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Later on the Holy Spirit comes upon the kings – Saul and leaves Saul.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. The Holy Spirit comes upon David. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. The Holy Spirit inspires the writers of Scripture, the prophets. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But the role of the Holy Spirit is very different in the Old Testament. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You get in the New Testament and every believer is indwelt by the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; Then when we are in fellowship the Holy Spirit is active in a special way related to our spiritual growth but is referred to as the filling of the Spirit.&nbsp; So these words indicate different aspects of God’s plan and the outworking of that plan historically. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The terms for times and seasons (aionos and kairos and chronos) have to do with the temporal aspect.&nbsp; There are different time periods.&nbsp; Then oikonomos has to do with how God is administering human history during those time periods. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That leads us to the word dispensation. Perhaps the simplest term or the simplest definition for dispensation is simply to say that it is a distinct and identifiable administration in the development of God’s plan and purposes for human history. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now I am going to stop there with that bit of a definition.&nbsp; When we take this word and apply it consistently as a theological system or as a system of interpretation, then it becomes known as dispensationalism. Now dispensationalism is unique.&nbsp; It is completely different from all other theological systems. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You have a number of different overall theological systems. The one that is most often contrasted with dispensationalism is covenant theology.&nbsp; Covenant theology is usually associated with reformed theology, Presbyterian theology – associated with Calvinism.&nbsp; Covenant theology emphasizes two theological covenants – not biblical covenants.&nbsp; See we all believe in biblical covenants – the Noahic Covenant, the Abrahamic Covenant, the Mosaic Covenant, and the New Covenant.&nbsp; Everybody believes in those.&nbsp; But when you talk about covenant theology, the covenants they are referring to are not the biblical covenants.&nbsp; They are talking about extrapolated theological covenants – that when Adam was fist placed in the garden, there was a condition placed upon him that if he was going to have eternal life - he would not eat from the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil.&nbsp; So it was a covenant of works as they would say.&nbsp; Then after Adam ate from the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge of Good and Evil and sinned, then God established a covenant of grace.&nbsp; So in covenant theology, you primarily have these two covenants – the covenant of works until Adam sinned and then the rest of human history is the covenant of grace. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are some within the reformed camp who will say there is a third covenant, a covenant of redemption.&nbsp; But for them there is one covenant of grace that began with Adam and extends all the way through history.&nbsp; Now that fits in their understanding of Scripture because they see that the primary purpose of the Bible and God’s plan in history as redemption.&nbsp; It’s redemption.&nbsp; Redemption of whom?&nbsp; Redemption of the human race.&nbsp; What about angels? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“Oh well, they are not included.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See that’s a limitation in covenant theology.&nbsp; It really doesn’t deal well with the angels because the purpose of the Bible is redemptive.&nbsp; Angels don’t get redeemed so they are sort of left out. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I remember several years ago I was going to Russia to teach on spiritual warfare.&nbsp; Joe Wall had asked me to come over and teach.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He said, “Well, you have done a lot of work on spiritual warfare.&nbsp; Why is it that within the reformed camp, very little has ever been written on spiritual warfare until the 20th century?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I get forced into some things because that is what other people are talking about.&nbsp; I thought that was interesting.&nbsp; I hadn’t thought about that.&nbsp; But this why, within the reformed camp they haven’t given enough emphasis to the Holy Spirit or to angles or to some of these things.&nbsp; They don’t give enough attention to the Holy Spirit.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You talk to anybody who has gone to seminary and you ask, “What are the two most important books ever written on the Holy Spirit” and they will tell you it is John Owen’s book on the Holy Spirit (John Owens was Oliver Cromwell’s chaplain.&nbsp; It was written in the 1600’s around 1640 or 1650.) and Abraham Kyper’s work on the Holy Spirit written in the 1890’s.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Neither one of them even mentions the indwelling, filling or the baptism of the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; This is reformed theology.&nbsp; Everything is basically the same.&nbsp; That is why they end up saying there is one people of God. There is Israel up until they reject Christ as Messiah, and then they are replaced with the church.&nbsp; But the church now becomes the heir to all of the promises that God made to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.&nbsp; The land is no longer going to be a physical land.&nbsp; It is now spiritualized to heaven.&nbsp; That is what happens in reformed theology.&nbsp; It is one form of replacement theology. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now you have to be careful.&nbsp; I have watched a couple of specials on TV in the last year looking at A&amp;E or one of the other channels.&nbsp; They’ll talk about replacement theology and they will talk to a Roman Catholic priest. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“Oh, we don’t believe in replacement theology.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What they are doing is they are loading the term with anti-Semitism.&nbsp; So they want to make it an extreme form of replacement theology.&nbsp; But replacement theology is the view that the church replaces Israel in God’s plan and so genetic Israel is no longer significant. The fact that the Jews are back in the land is no longer significant because God is through with the Israel.&nbsp; He is through with the Jews.&nbsp; The only way a Jew can have any significance is to become a Christian and forget the fact that he is a Jew.&nbsp; So there is an element to replacement theology that can breed anti-Semitism.&nbsp; But just because somebody has a form of replacement theology doesn’t mean that they will breed anti-Semitism. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now I mentioned covenant theology.&nbsp; That’s one form of replacement theology.&nbsp; You also have Lutheran theology.&nbsp; You have Eastern Orthodox theology.&nbsp; You have various other smaller categories of theology - Church of Christ, other schools of thought.&nbsp; But they all have one thing in common.&nbsp; They all buy into replacement theology in one way or another.&nbsp; Only dispensationalism draws a consistent distinction between God’s plan and purposes for Israel on the one hand and God’s plan and purposes for the church on the other hand.&nbsp; That flows out of the fact that dispensational theology –&nbsp; isn’t developed abstractly. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Like I said, covenant theology starts off with two covenants.&nbsp; Where do you find those two covenants in the Bible?&nbsp; You don’t. They are abstract.&nbsp; They are abstractly developed theologically and then you impose that on the text. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But even though you may hear people say, “Well, I am a dispensationalist so I think that is what this verse means.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Don’t take it that way. That is not what a dispensationalist is saying.&nbsp; He is a dispensationalist because that is what the Bible says. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I remember (I think it was about 10 years ago now.) I went up to Dallas Seminary and I had a meeting with John Walvoord.&nbsp; We were talking about various aspects of sanctification.&nbsp; He had written a very good article in the early ‘80’s called The Augustinian Dispensational View of the Spiritual Life.&nbsp;&nbsp; I am not going to try to explain that to you, but the point was that Walvoord clearly understood that there was a view of the spiritual life that was unique to dispensationalism that was distinct from all the other systems of theology, that there was a dispensational view of the Holy Spirit. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I would make the mistake of saying, “Well, if we look at this as a dispensational view…”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“No, no, no, Robby.&nbsp; It’s biblical.&nbsp; We are dispensationalists because that is what the Bible says.&nbsp; We don’t think the Bible says that because we are dispensationalists.&nbsp; We are dispensationalists because that is what the Bible says.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He would correct me every time I would say that.&nbsp; It was very good emphasis.&nbsp; We are dispensationalists because that is what the Bible says, not because we developed a nice tight integrated theological system that we then read back into the text.&nbsp; That’s what reformed theology has done and what other systems have done.&nbsp; But dispensationalism begins with a consistent, literal, plain interpretation of Scripture. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In fact, Dr. Ryrie who was the chairman of the Systematic Theology Department at Dallas Seminary for many years wrote an excellent book on dispensationalism that came out in the ‘60’s.&nbsp; It was originally called Dispensationalism Today and he revised it in the ‘90’s.&nbsp; Now it is called Dispensationalism.&nbsp;&nbsp; But Ryrie tried to boil down dispensational theology to its essential core.&nbsp; He came up with three things that are the key to dispensationalism.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Dispensationalists believe in a consistent, literal, plain interpretation of Scripture. It doesn’t mean that they reject figures of speech or idioms or any of these kinds of things, but that language should be taken as how it is normally used in everyday speech unless there is something within the context that would cause you to understand that it should be taken in a more figurative sense.&nbsp; So the literal meaning should be the primary meaning unless something else comes along</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Because you have a consistent literal interpretation of Scripture that leads you to understand that when God promised Abraham a piece of real estate that was bordered by the river of Egypt and the River Euphrates and the Mediterranean that that piece of real estate doesn’t suddenly have its meaning changed to heaven just because the Jews reject Christ as their Savior.&nbsp; You can’t shift the meaning of terms which is how covenant theology and other systems do it.&nbsp; That land is now the land across the river Jordan and how when we die what happens?&nbsp; What did Stonewall Jackson – he was a good Presbyterian.&nbsp; What did Stonewall Jackson say? Some of you know it. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“Pick me up and take me and go across the river.&nbsp; Strike the tent.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He is talking about going across the river.&nbsp; That was the idea.&nbsp; That imagery is embedded in his Presbyterian theology that we are crossing the River Jordan to get into heaven.&nbsp; So the land of Israel is now allegorized to heaven.&nbsp; The River Jordan is now allegorized to that transition point from physical life to eternal life.&nbsp; That is what happens when you get away from a literal interpretation.&nbsp; So dispensationalism starts with a literal hermeneutic (literal interpretation of Scripture) that leads to a consistent distinction between Israel and the church.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The third point is that the overriding, overarching theme of all of Scripture is the glory of God. It is broad enough to include God’s plan for the angels and God’s plan for man.&nbsp; It is not limited to redemption which is what covenant theology does.&nbsp; It is for the glory of God so it can include God’s plan for the angels, God’s plan for man, and God’s plan for all of creation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So these are the three key elements that Dr. Ryrie emphasized and that is still understood by traditional dispensationalists to be the key to dispensationalism today.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now where did we get this term dispensation? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The English word dispensation comes from the Latin dispensatio which translated the Greek word oikonomos which has the idea of weighing something out or dispensing something.&nbsp; The main idea is to deal something out, to dispense it, or to distribute it.&nbsp; The idea is that – it fits into the idea of progressive revelation.&nbsp; God didn’t dump everything in the Bible on Adam right there in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3">Genesis 3</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; There is a progression to revelation.&nbsp; He reveals a little more to Noah, little more to Abraham, a little more to David, a little more to Isaiah, a little more to Malachi, a little more to Paul, a little more to John.&nbsp; There is a progression to revelation.&nbsp; So in each era there is a dispensing of that information so that at the core of this idea is the idea of revelation.&nbsp; The fact that you have a certain amount of revelation information implies a certain amount of accountability to that information.&nbsp;&nbsp; So that brings in the idea of human responsibility.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The idea in dispensations is the action of administering or ordering something so that there is an order to history.&nbsp; God is doing something.&nbsp; It is not just random events, but that God is working something out and also the idea of administering or dispensing some requirement.&nbsp; The reason I say that is it brings in this idea as I mentioned a minute ago of accountability or responsibility of either obedience or failure in each one of these dispensations.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The English dictionary (Webster’s Third International Dictionary) lists the first primary meaning as a divine ordering and administration of worldly affairs.&nbsp; Pretty good.&nbsp; Secondly a system of principles, promises and rules divinely ordained and administered.&nbsp; That brings in that idea of accountability, that there is one set of rules and principles laid out in the period before Noah.&nbsp; There is another set.&nbsp; There is modification that occurs with the Noahic Covenant.&nbsp; There is a modification that occurs at the Abrahamic Covenant.&nbsp; There is more modification that occurs in the Mosaic Covenant and then there is modification that occurs at the cross.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The word dispensation is used (oikonomos) in several key passages in the New Testament.&nbsp; We will get to those in just a minute. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Let me give you 6 features, 6 characteristics of a dispensation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. First of all in every dispensation, God is the one to whom men are responsible in discharging their responsibility.&nbsp; God is the one in charge so that in each dispensation man is accountable to God for something.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Faithfulness is required of those to whom a dispensational responsibility is committed.&nbsp; In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.4.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.4.2">I Corinthians 4:2</SPAN></SPAN> Paul says it is required of a steward (that is the same word, different form of the word for oikonomos or&nbsp; oikonomia) that faithfulness is required of a steward.&nbsp; That is a great passage for pastors.&nbsp; Faithfulness is what God is going to evaluate a pastor on - not the size of the congregation, not how big the choir was, not the building program size or any of those things.&nbsp; It is faithfulness to the Word.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That leads me to the quote of the week.&nbsp; This is from a Southern Baptist pastor here in town.&nbsp; When he was talking with an assistant pastor of his who has been meeting with me for some time, they got into a discussion over a passage in Proverbs. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So the young man who has been meeting with me said, “I wonder what the Hebrew says.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>To which the Southern Baptist pastor replied (something to the effect that) “Only an idiot goes to the Hebrew to find out what the Bible says.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That’s the quote of the week. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So pastors are to be faithful to the Word – faithful to the Word.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Dispensations are connected to mysteries in the New Testament.&nbsp; Mysteries are new revelation.&nbsp; So revelation is essential to understanding a dispensation. It’s not just a time thing.&nbsp; It is that God is giving additional information.&nbsp; That additional information implies new responsibilities or accountability.&nbsp; Therefore the administration is changing.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. The term dispensation and age are connected ideas, but they are not the same and they are not interchangeable.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. So sometimes we talk about the Age of Israel, but the Age of Israel is really composed of two different dispensations.&nbsp; There is a revelation shift that occurs with the giving of the Mosaic Law.&nbsp; At the time of Abraham (the call of Abraham), the giving of the Abrahamic Covenant is a dispensational shift from God working through Gentiles to God working through Jews.&nbsp; He is never going to work through Gentiles again after <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12">Genesis 12</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; So there is a major shift that occurs there.&nbsp; Then you have the Mosaic Covenant and there is another shift that takes place.&nbsp; So when God begins to call out Israel in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12">Genesis 12</SPAN></SPAN>, the Age of Israel goes from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12">Genesis 12</SPAN></SPAN> to the cross, but it is really divided into two dispensations based on revelation. So a dispensation occurs within an age.&nbsp; But, sometimes age and dispensation can be identical.&nbsp; We live in the Church Age.&nbsp; It is also a dispensation.&nbsp; It begins and ends at the same time.&nbsp; They can overlap or a dispensation can be a smaller part of an age.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. God has clearly demarcated certain chronological divisions in human history.&nbsp; Let me just give you a couple of examples. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.10">Ephesians 1:10</SPAN> With a view toward an administration or dispensation suitable to the fullness of times. </FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.10">Ephesians 1:10</SPAN></SPAN> that in the dispensation of the fullness of the times He might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven and which are on earth -- in Him.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is the summing up of all things in Christ.&nbsp; There is an administration or dispensation called the fullness of times.&nbsp; When is that?&nbsp; That is the Millennial Kingdom. So that is clearly demarcated in Scripture as a separate time period.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then you have <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.8-70.3.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.8-70.3.9">Ephesians 3:8-9</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; Paul says: </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.8">Ephesians 3:8</SPAN></SPAN> To me, who am less than the least of all the saints, this grace was given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.9">Ephesians 3:9</SPAN></SPAN> and to make all see what is</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Present tense is. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>the fellowship of the mystery, which from the beginning of the ages has been hidden in God who created all things through Jesus Christ;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It clearly states a present administration and implies a previous administration where this information was hidden.&nbsp; So just looking at those two verses we see three dispensations - the future Millennial Kingdom, the present Church Age and the period before the present Church Age. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Paul mentions these three dispensations.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.10">Ephesians 1:10</SPAN></SPAN> we just mentioned.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.2">Ephesians 3:2</SPAN></SPAN> is the administration or the stewardship of God’s grace, which was given to me.&nbsp; That would be the present Church Age.&nbsp; And <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.25-72.1.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.25-72.1.26">Colossians 1:25-26</SPAN></SPAN>:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.25">Colossians 1:25</SPAN></SPAN> of which I became a minister according to the stewardship from God which was given to me for you, to fulfill the word of God,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.26">Colossians 1:26</SPAN> is where we see the previous dispensation.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.26">Colossians 1:26</SPAN></SPAN> the mystery which has been hidden from ages and from generations, but now has been revealed to His saints.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That’s the previous dispensation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is interesting that the doctrinal statement of Dallas Seminary only defines these three dispensations. Some people get the idea that a dispensationalist depends on how many dispensations you believe in.&nbsp; But, that’s not true.&nbsp; Dallas Seminary just has these three in their doctrinal statement.&nbsp; So it is not a matter of how many dispensations you have.&nbsp; It’s a matter of primarily I believe of consistent distinction between Israel and the church. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Well, we will get back to dispensations next time.&nbsp; We need to get through this introduction because we will go into covenants, the role of covenants in history. That will help us understand and set things up for chapter 8 in Hebrews. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{4F1C59E9-239F-40A0-8191-BB2EC8679972}" created="2009-10-12T16:43:30Z" modified="2009-10-12T16:53:10Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Dispensations</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Dispensations&nbsp; RD/Gal/0112</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.1.7">Acts 1:7</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “He said to them, “It is not for you to know times or epochs which the Father has fixed by His own authority.” The word for “times” in the Greek is chronos [xronoj]; epoch is kairos [xairoj]. The first word refers to a succession of events, one following the other, the order of those events. The second relates to the breakdown within those time frames, the relationship of events one to another. What this tells us is that in terms of God’s plan for human history He has certain chronological distinctions. There are different ages related to different purposes. Jesus is saying that the Father is not going to give that revelation at this point in time. Some years later when Paul wrote his first epistle to the Thessalonians he says to them (5:1): NASB “Now as to the times and the epochs, brethren, you have no need of anything to be written to you.” Implication: I gave you complete instructions about times and epochs when I was with you. So information about these chronological distinctions in history were revealed by the apostle Paul. Jesus didn’t tell the apostles before the day of Pentecost because the timing wasn’t right. He had reserved that information to be revealed through the apostle Paul a few decades later.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.9">Ephesians 1:9</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.10">10</SPAN> NASB “He made known to us the mystery of His will, according to His kind intention which He purposed in Him with a view to an administration suitable to the fullness of the times, {that is,} the summing up of all things in Christ, things in the heavens and things on the earth.” The phrase, “with a view to an administration,” contains the Greek word oikonomos [o)ikoomoj]. The first part, oikos, is the standard word for “house”; the second is nomos, the standard word for “law” or “rule.” The basic etymological meaning is house law or house rule. It came to refer to the steward or administrator in a large household, or what we would call the manager. In the KJV this word was translated “dispensation” with a view to the dispensations suitable to the fullness of times. The second word we need to notice here is the word “fullness.” In the Greek it is the word pleroma [plhrwma]. This is a very critical word for understanding the role of Christ as the precedent for the spiritual life of the church age. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.9">Colossians 2:9</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For in Him all the fullness [plhrwma] of Deity dwells in bodily form.” Then in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.19">Ephesians 3:19</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “and to know the love of Christ which surpasses knowledge, that you may be filled up to all the fullness [plhrwma] of God.” So what this relates to is that we have the fullness of God in Christ and this same fullness is to be displayed in the life of the believer. Therefore pleroma becomes a technical term to the spiritually mature believer. To get there we have to do it through the unique spiritual life of the church age which is based on God the Holy Spirit. The role of the Holy Spirit makes this a unique age, a unique dispensation, so that this same word is used to relate to that; it is the dispensation of pleroma. It is the dispensation of pleroma because the believers are going to be able to achieve completion in the spiritual life and maturity, which means that they participate in the pleroma of God in terms of the full character of Christ. What the Holy Spirit produces in our life reflects the character of Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Our basic word meaning of oikonomos is steward or administrator, which refers to a house. A house has a certain set of rules and regulations. House laws and administrations change. Sometimes a corporation will be bought out by another corporation and the management changes. Certain rules stay the same; other rules change. The house law shifts as you go from one administration to another administration. A dispensation refers to God’s management of human history through various periods of time. In these periods of time some things stay the same—salvation is always the same, faith alone in Christ alone; but some things are different. In the Old Testament, especially in the age of Israel, there is an emphasis on ritual. The emphasis was on what the priesthood was teaching externally. In the New Testament we have a different priesthood; it is not based upon one’s tribal heritage but upon regeneration. If you are a believer in the Lord Jesus Christ then you are a royal priest to God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Definition: A dispensation is a period of human history expressed in terms of divine revelation. That means that God demarcates the beginning and the ending of that time period by revelation. There is going to be some word from God to indicate the beginning and the end; that something has changed. History is a sequence of divine administration divided into eras or ages, each having a unique characteristic, as well as certain functions in common with other ages. These consecutive eras reflect the unfolding of God’s plan for mankind and constitute the divine viewpoint of human history and the theological interpretation of history. So if we do not have an understanding of dispensations to that degree we will misunderstand and misinterpret all of human history.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; What is it that demarcates these dispensational shifts? This brings in another important concept throughout the Bible and that is the entire subject of covenants. What is a covenant? A covenant, very simply put, is a contract between two parties. There are two kinds of contracts/covenants. There are unconditional covenants and there are conditional covenants. In an unconditional covenant God who is the party of the first part makes a sovereign decision to obligate Himself in grace to man, who the party of the second part, and nothing is dependent upon the party of the second part. It is a free gift, in other words. A conditional covenant is a covenant wherein God as party of the first part promises to bless the party of the second part on the basis of certain conditions fulfilled by the party of the second part. There is only one conditional covenant in the Bible: the Mosaic covenant. And the Mosaic covenant was only temporal. It was given for a specified period of time from Mount Sinai down through the death of Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; What is the vehicle that God has used in communicating the change in His plans and procedures within human history? It is called a covenant. It is from the Hebrew word berith which means a contract. A covenant is like a contract, it is like a legal document. There are seven different covenants and classifications of divine covenants in the Scriptures. There are covenants that relate to the Gentiles, covenants that relate to the Jews—unconditional and permanent and conditional or temporary. A conditional or temporary covenant means that it was in effect for a certain amount of time and there were conditions attached to it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.27-1.1.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.27-1.1.29">Genesis 1:27-29</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “God created man in His own image, in the image of God He created him; male and female He created them. God blessed them; and God said to them, ‘Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the earth, and subdue it; and rule over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the sky and over every living thing that moves on the earth.’ Then God said, ‘Behold, I have given you every plant yielding seed that is on the surface of all the earth, and every tree which has fruit yielding seed; it shall be food for you.’” God is in heaven, He has created the earth and He sets man up to rule creation in God’s place. Man is God’s representative on earth; he is to rule. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.15">Genesis 2:15</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Then the LORD God took the man and put him into the garden of Eden to cultivate it and keep it.” This is the Edenic covenant. The Hebrew word for “keep” means to guard it. So God has given man a responsibility. Man is placed in the garden and is given two responsibilities. One is to multiply and fill the earth, the other is that man has responsibility. Even in perfect environment where there was no sin there is still responsibility. Human responsibility was established from the very beginning and even in the eternal future we are going to have responsibility.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Edenic covenant is going to be modified in the Adamic covenant, and that is basically what happened in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.14">Genesis 3:14</SPAN></SPAN> following in relationship to God’s curse on the human race and on creation. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.14">Genesis 3:14</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “The LORD God said to the serpent, ‘Because you have done this, Cursed are you more than all cattle, And more than every beast of the field; On your belly you will go, And dust you will eat All the days of your life; [15]&nbsp; And I will put enmity Between you and the woman, And between your seed and her seed; He shall bruise you on the head, And you shall bruise him on the heel.’” Here we have the first reference to the gospel. Seed refers to Jesus Christ. This is God’s grace provision. [16] “To the woman He said, ‘I will greatly multiply Your pain in childbirth, In pain you will bring forth children; Yet your desire will be for your husband, And he will rule over you.’” Why is God talking about child birth? The first requirement of the Edenic covenant was “be fruitful and multiply.” Now because of sin it would be more difficult to fulfil the requirements of the covenant. There is no longer the status of perfect environment anymore, there is sin and there are consequences for sin. “Desire for the husband” is a reference to how man was created. The man’s soul and the woman are different.” The male soul was designed to be the initiator, the leader; the woman’s soul was made to be the responder. She is created to be his helper, the man is the one given the responsibility to be the leader over creation. The word used here is teshukah, a word used only three times in the Hebrew. To understand what this means we need to look at <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.4.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.4.7">Genesis 4:7</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “If you do well, will not {your countenance} be lifted up? And if you do not do well, sin is crouching at the door; and its desire is for you, but you must master it.” This is a situation where Cain and Abel are in conflict. Cain is very jealous of Abel because of God’s blessing on him and the Lord confronts him: “Sin is crouching at the door.” The sin nature is waiting to gain control of your life. “…and its desire.” What kind of desire is that? It is the desire to dominate, to control, to over power. That is what the word means in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.16">Genesis 3:16</SPAN></SPAN>. The woman has become part of the curse and she now wants to wear the pants in the family and rule the husband. That is the broad sexual trait of women—to be in control. What we see here is that in a fallen world, apart from regeneration, apart from the Scriptures there is going to be warfare between the sexes. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.17">Genesis 3:17</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Then to Adam He said, ‘Because you have listened to the voice of your wife, and have eaten from the tree about which I commanded you, saying, ‘You shall not eat from it’; Cursed is the ground because of you; In toil you will eat of it All the days of your life.’” Adam was originally given responsibility before but now it is going to be very difficult to fulfil that responsibility; it now becomes toil, something you really don’t want to do.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Noahic covenant which establishes human government. The human race operated under the Adamic covenant for about 16-1700 years until the flood. During that time Satan instigates a plan in order to destroy the human race and prevent God from fulfilling His promise of the seed of the woman. The saviour of the world had to be true humanity in order to die as a substitute for the human race. So Satan attempts to destroy the purity of the human race, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6.2">Genesis 6:2</SPAN></SPAN>ff. The phrase “sons of God” is a technical reference in the Old Testament for angels, both fallen and unfallen. After Noah and his family leave the ark God establishes a new covenant with the human race and its sign is the rainbow. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9">Genesis 9</SPAN></SPAN>, now there is fear and terror of the human race placed into the animal kingdom. Now man can eat meat. Now there is capital punishment, which tells us that God is now delegating to the human race judicial authority. So we have the Noahic covenant.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10.&nbsp;&nbsp; The Abrahamic covenant. There are three categories spoken of in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12.1-1.12.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.12.1-1.12.3">Genesis 12:1-3</SPAN></SPAN>. Land, a people, and blessing. This covenant is expanded upon by three more covenants in the Old Testament—the land covenant in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.30">Deuteronomy 30</SPAN></SPAN>, the Davidic covenant in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.10.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.10.7">2 Samuel 7</SPAN></SPAN>, and the New covenant in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31">Jeremiah 31</SPAN></SPAN>. These three covenants just expand the provisions of the Abrahamic covenant.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{B9795C6D-2379-4FF6-A0BE-0B26BDD4A0DE}" created="2009-05-27T18:23:21Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:12:16Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Distinctions in th inheritance</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Distinctions in the Inheritance&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 044</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; What is the problem? The problem is that there are some passages which speak of inheritance as a permanent possession based on faith alone in Christ alone, but there are other passages which clearly speak of inheritance as an acquisition or a reward. If inheritance means eternity in heaven then in these passages it is clear that some people can never be saved and other would lose their salvation. We see this in two passages. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.5">Ephesians 5:5</SPAN></SPAN>, “For this ye know, that no whoremonger, nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God.” If inheritance there is talking about what we all possess and is equivalent to the idea of eternal life and salvation, then it is making the statement that an immoral person or someone who is covetous doesn’t have an inheritance. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.24">Colossians 3:24</SPAN></SPAN>, “Knowing that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance,” That verse states clearly that it is a reward, not a gift.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The only way to deal with this is to recognize that there are two categories of inheritance. The first category is inheritance of salvation, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.14">Ephesians 1:14</SPAN></SPAN>, and those are all the blessings related to being a member of the royal family of God, adoption in the family of God. That is the inheritance that comes from sonship. Category two of inheritance is the inheritance of the kingdom, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.5">Ephesians 5:5</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.1">1</SPAN> Corinthians 6:9, 10; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.18-69.4.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.18-69.4.20">Galatians 4:18-20</SPAN></SPAN>. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.17">Romans 8:17</SPAN></SPAN>, “If children heirs also of God,” the first category; “fellow heirs with Christ, if indeed we suffer with him, in order that we also may be glorified with him,” the second category. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.7">Galatians 4:7</SPAN></SPAN>, “Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but a [mature] son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Just as Christ inherits the kingdom, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.8">Psalm 2:8</SPAN></SPAN>,<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.9">9</SPAN>, due to His loyalty and faithful obedience to God the Father (along with <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.8">Hebrews 1:8</SPAN></SPAN>), so will the joint heirs with Christ. That is the pattern. Jesus inherits as a result of His faithful obedience to God; so will the joint heirs with Christ because of their faithful obedience to God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Thus the kingdom has been promised to those who love God, and not all believers love God. A lot of believers emote, they have sentimental feelings, but that is not how the Bible expresses love. Love to God is expressed in the Bible as obedience to God—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.21-64.14.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.21-64.14.24">John 14:21-24</SPAN></SPAN>, “ … Jesus answered and said unto him, If a man love me, he will keep my words: and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He that loveth me not keepeth not my sayings …” So the kingdom is promised top those who love God.&nbsp; Loving God is related to learning His Word, making that a priority, following it consistently, following the pattern of the Lord Jesus Christ in His spiritual growth. The negative illustration is Esau. Esau is the physical son, the firstborn in terms of chronology, the firstborn of the twins born to Isaac. Esau sells his birthright—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.12.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.12.16">Hebrews 12:16</SPAN></SPAN>, “Lest there be any fornicator, or profane person, as Esau, who for one morsel of meat sold his birthright. For ye know how that afterward, when he would have inherited the blessing, he was rejected: for he found no place of repentance, though he sought it carefully with tears.” Esau is a picture of the failure believer, the believer who has all of this potential in Christ and gives it up for the pleasures of the world, gives it up to feed the lust of his sin nature. This is a commentary on that fact that he did not have any sense of his spiritual destiny. He sold his own birthright for a single meal.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>A believer can follow the pattern of Esau and be a failure in the Christian life. This comes by negative volition, and negative volition is not defined as hostility to the truth; negative volition is defined as apathy to the truth. Apathy to the truth is demonstrated by not making it a priority, by letting other things in life invade the believer’s time to take in doctrine. No matter what it is, no matter how important it may be when you look around at how much time you spent in the last week studying the Word and letting the Word dominate your thinking, and you realize you were just overwhelmed by all the pressures of work, family life and everything else, then you are following the path of Esau. Negative volition doesn’t mean you are hostile, it means that you are putting your emphasis on something other than the Word, and other than the message. Many, many people have gone to sound, doctrinal churches for years and years and have deluded themselves into thinking they are positive. Then a major crisis comes along in their life and all of a sudden they put the emphasis on the man rather than the message, they put their emphasis on their emotions, they put their emphasis on how they feel, on their family or their friends, and what that demonstrates is that for years there has been a spiritual erosion in their life because they became complacent and apathetic.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{9B4F6218-013C-4E40-A431-62FD6E361328}" created="2009-10-12T15:51:07Z" modified="2009-11-10T13:42:23Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Divine Call</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of the Divine Call&nbsp; RD/Gal/008</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The word “call” comes from the Greek word kaleo [kalew] which means to call, to summon, to invite. Theologically the concept of the divine call has been broken down (not Scripturally but theologically) into two sub-categories: a general call, when we talk about the public proclamation of Scripture, when God through the Scriptures invites everyone to accept the free gift of Jesus Christ as their saviour—but that is not the subject we are talking about here; the more technical meaning of the divine call has to do with the ministry of God the Holy Spirit at the moment of salvation in making the gospel clear to the unbeliever so that they will respond by faith alone in Christ alone.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Definition: This is the work of God the Holy Spirit toward believers only—unbelievers are never recipients of this call; He never performs this to anyone who stays an unbeliever—prior to their to their salvation to make the gospel clear so that they will believe in Jesus Christ alone for salvation. Calling always refers to those who do believe and God the Holy Spirit will never call an unbeliever who does not believe. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.29">Romans 8:29</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.30">30</SPAN> NASB “For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined {to become} conformed to the image of His Son, so that He would be the firstborn among many brethren; and these whom He predestined, He also called; and these whom He called, He also justified; and these whom He justified, He also glorified.” This is the “chain of predestination.” What we find in these two verses is a complete chain of events that culminate in the believer’s glorification. It begins with foreknowledge, then moves to predestination, to calling, justification and then glorification. Foreknowledge and predestination take place in eternity past. Calling and justification take place in time, during the believer’s life. Glorification takes place in eternity future. The final goal is that there is a group of people who are glorified. Who does God glorify? Those whom He justified—previous phrase. So God glorifies every single person He justifies; they will all receive a resurrection body in heaven. Who does God justify? Whom He called. In justification he justifies everyone He calls. So that means there are people He does not call; those people are not justified. So the group that is justified is everybody who is called; the same group that is called are those that are predestined. So this refers to a set group of people back in eternity past—these are called. He never calls those who are not predestined. Those He predestined are those whom He foreknew. This is the chain. He predestines a group of x-number of people. That same group of people in time He is going to call; no more, no less. That means that God the Holy Spirit is going to work specifically in the lives of this group to make sure they understand the gospel, so that at gospel hearing they will respond by faith alone in Christ alone.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; This means that the divine call is the work of God the Holy Spirit in applying the elective decree of God to the individual at the moment of salvation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Calling is not some independent doctrine that you can divorce from everything else in Scripture teaches about human volition, divine sovereignty and the work of Jesus Christ on the cross. Calling in itself does not limit the application of the gospel. That is done by God the Father on the basis of three things: omniscience, foreknowledge and foreordination. Remember that the council of divine decrees—time began at point x, at the creation of the universe—took place in eternity past, and at that point one of the decrees was that divine sovereignty and human volition would co-exist together in human history. God’s sovereignty is not going to violate human volition but neither does human volition dictate divine sovereignty. Human volition is never autonomous or independent from divine sovereignty but divine sovereignty will never dictate or arbitrarily control or violate human volition. We always have to maintain that principle. (If we don’t we will get into problems) Omniscience describes all of God’s knowledge; the word means all-knowing. It literally means that God knows all the knowable; He has complete, simultaneous and eternal knowledge of all things. There never was a time when God did not know all the knowable simultaneously. All the knowable includes all the actual and all the possible. Foreknowledge is a sub-category of God’s omniscience, so we are narrowing the focus. Omniscience covers all the actuals and all the possibles, everything that could, everything that would, everything that will happen. In foreknowledge we see that this is a specialised sub-category of God’s omniscience related to His eternal knowledge about the thoughts, motives, decisions and actions of believers. So foreknowledge has as its object the thoughts, motives, actions of believers—so it is restricted. Divine omniscience knows all things actual and potential. If we set up a time line—there is no time with God, this just describes the logical relation between these things—there is first the omniscience of God, then there is the eternal decree of God related to human history, then there is His foreknowledge, then His election, then predestination. This is the logical relationship of these terms. Foreknowledge only confirms what has been decreed, it does not predetermine those events in human history or violate human volition. In His omniscience God knows the actual and the possible and he decrees that course of actuals that will bring Him the highest and greatest glory in relation to the angelic conflict. That decree includes the principle that divine sovereignty co-exists in human history with human volition. Foreknowledge, then, confirms what has been decreed and does not predetermine those events or violate human volition. Election is then the expression of God’s selection of different groups for different purposes throughout the course of human history. There are three elections given in the Scriptures. Israel is elected under the Old Testament plan of God. Christ is elect under the plan of God in relation to salvation. The church is elected by God in relationship to His plan in fulfilling the angelic conflict. Basically what we are saying is that God elects and chooses believers, not in violation of their volition, on the basis of understanding what will actually happen in human history, in other words, understanding that you at the point of gospel hearing will respond positively to the gospel and that others will never under any circumstance respond positively to the gospel. God decrees that those who respond positively to the gospel will be saved; they are elect.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Calling is therefore related to God’s election based on His foreordination. Those who are foreordained are those the Holy Spirit calls. Because of His omniscience God knows that all others would reject Christ at gospel hearing. So that means God just doesn’t waste effort—it’s called economy of force in terms of military principle.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Calling is therefore related to the operation of efficacious grace. At the point of gospel hearing the individual expresses faith alone in Christ alone, yet that is the faith of a spiritually dead unbeliever and God the Holy Spirit makes that faith count because the object is Christ alone. Christ did all the work, we do nothing; not ever our faith is a work. It is not because of faith, it is through faith.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; All of this is consistent with the principle that God decreed in eternity past that divine sovereignty and human volition would co-exist in human history, and the divine call always operates through two means. God the Holy Spirit isn’t going to call somebody unless everything happens together. The two things that are always there: a) the grace of God, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.1.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.1.15">Galatians 1:15</SPAN></SPAN>; b) the gospel of faith alone in Christ alone, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.74.2.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.74.2.14">2 Thessalonians 2:14</SPAN></SPAN>. They are not separated. Nobody will ever express faith alone in Christ alone without God the Holy Spirit calling them personally.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The divine call is the third step in the order that we find in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.28-66.8.30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.28-66.8.30">Romans 8:28-30</SPAN></SPAN>. This happens in time, in the believer’s life. At the time of gospel hearing God the Holy Spirit makes the gospel clear to them, then they believe and are justified for eternity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are six purposes to the divine call:&nbsp; a) We are called into fellowship with God, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.9">1 Corinthians 1:9</SPAN></SPAN>. We are to have personal rapport with Him. That is what we need to be thinking about every day; b) He calls us for freedom; c) Eternal life. Eternal life is not simply eternal existence; it is a quality, a significance to life, a depth of life. It comes only from learning doctrine. We learn it so that we can develop capacity for life. Jesus said He came to give us life, and to give it abundantly. That doesn’t just happen by being saved; that is only the starting point, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.6.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.6.12">1 Timothy 6:12</SPAN></SPAN>; c) Spiritual growth. God saved us to grow spiritually, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.1">Ephesians 4:1</SPAN></SPAN>—calling is to walk worthy, that is our spiritual life; e) To suffer, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.20">1 Peter 2:20</SPAN></SPAN>; f) WE are called to glorify God in the angelic conflict, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.1">Ephesians 4:1</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So what we have seen is that our salvation was no accident. There is a plan and a purpose there. God has a plan and a purpose for our life and that is why we have been brought into this remarkable, incredible relationship with Him. It is to go forward, to grow, to reach spiritual maturity so that we can have this rich relationship with Him. Only then can we have the capacity to enjoy all that God gives us. God is not going to bless us beyond our capacity because that would destroy us. God will only bless us to the degree that we have the capacity to enjoy it, appreciate it, and not let it destroy us and destroy our relationship with Him.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{DF81853A-DDC6-4D15-B38D-3C0CF0E0251C}" created="2009-07-13T13:27:10Z" modified="2009-07-13T13:31:13Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Divine Guidance and the Will of God</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Divine Guidance and the Doctrine of the Will of God </STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.126"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.126">Gen. 126</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. First we have to define our terms.&nbsp; The term will of God is used to describe three different aspects of divine volition in relation to His creation.&nbsp; There are three different ways in which we use this.&nbsp; So when somebody says, “What is God’s will for my life in this situation?” what do they mean? Let’s think a little more clearly about exactly what you are saying when you use the term “the will of God.&nbsp; The first way in which the word is used in the Scripture has to do with God’s sovereign volition with regard to His creation where He brings to pass what He wills and what He has decreed.&nbsp; This is sometimes called the decretive will of God.&nbsp;&nbsp; Sometimes it is the sovereign will of God.&nbsp; Sometimes it is called the secret will of God.&nbsp; It is called the secret will of God because it is a secret.&nbsp; We don’t know what it is.&nbsp; We don’t know what is going to happen tomorrow.&nbsp; But whatever happens tomorrow is what God decreed in eternity past.&nbsp; But we come to that and within that decree there is the flexibility to handle human volition and human decision.&nbsp; The decree doesn’t destroy human volition, but it includes that framework.&nbsp; The best illustration I ever heard to help me understand this goes back to the fall.&nbsp; When God created all of the structures and systems in creation - He created all of the biological systems.&nbsp; He created all of the astronomical and meteorological systems, all the ecological systems on the planet; but when Adam sinned it sent shock waves through everything.&nbsp; It changed everything.&nbsp; It changed animals.&nbsp; It changed man.&nbsp; It changed the way our internal organs function.&nbsp; It changed dental structures.&nbsp; It changed the way the world functioned meteorologically.&nbsp; It changed things ecologically.&nbsp; All of a sudden plants that were nice and wonderful are producing thorns and thistles.&nbsp; Animals that ate grass are now eating meat.&nbsp; That affects their gastrointestinal system and their dental system - everything.&nbsp; What happened?&nbsp; God built into every system enough flexibility to handle the chaos that human volition could bring.&nbsp; When we think about it that way we realize that God’s sovereign will is broad enough that He can control and bring about that which He intends to bring about.&nbsp; His omniscience is so profound and so detailed that the divine computer factors in all of the variables from human volition so that He can bring about His will without violating human volition.&nbsp; It includes the chaos that can come in from whatever decisions we make.&nbsp; But God’s sovereign will is His will.&nbsp; He will bring about in human history what He intends to bring about.&nbsp; We will see some verses on this in just a minute.&nbsp; So we talk about God’s sovereign will.&nbsp; The problem is if you say, “What is God’s will for my life?”&nbsp; If you are talking about God’s sovereign will, you don’t know.&nbsp; It is undiscoverable.&nbsp; It is His secret will.&nbsp; You don’t know what that is.&nbsp; What we usually mean when we ask that question has more to do with how to make decisions.&nbsp; But there is another category of will that we talk about.&nbsp; That is His moral will or His revealed will.&nbsp; God says, “Thou shalt” and “Thou shalt not.”&nbsp; This is the specific revealed will of God.&nbsp; He wants us not to do certain things and He wants us to do certain things.&nbsp; He wants us to make the study of doctrine the highest priority in our lives.&nbsp; He wants us to walk by means of the filling of the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; He wants us to know the Word.&nbsp; He wants us to pray without ceasing.&nbsp; All of these things are God’s revealed will.&nbsp; We know that this is what God wants us to do.&nbsp; This is also called God’s desired will.&nbsp; There is a third category.&nbsp; That is God’s overriding will.&nbsp; Many times He allows us the freedom to make certain decisions.&nbsp; We make those decision and pass the decision making test.&nbsp; But then He says, “Okay.&nbsp; I am not going to let you bring to fruition the decision that you just made.”&nbsp; Somebody may go through a whole process for example where they think through the issues and they decide that “I really want to use to the financial resources that God has given me to support a particular missionary.”&nbsp; But then God takes our job away from us.&nbsp; We passed the test but we are not going to be able to do what we thought about because God has other things going on in the plan.&nbsp; We passed that part of the test.&nbsp; Paul for example wanted to go to Rome many times and it wasn’t possible.&nbsp; God’s overrode his volition.&nbsp; He made a good decision.&nbsp; He wanted to do the right thing for the right reason.&nbsp; But God said, “No.&nbsp; That is not what My sovereign will wants.”&nbsp;&nbsp; So God’s overriding will is a subcategory of His sovereign will.&nbsp; The circle describes the bounds of God’s sovereign will. Everything within the circle would be what God has decreed to take place in human history. There are many things that are outside the circle.&nbsp; Those are the what-if’s.&nbsp;&nbsp; Like, what if they had won at the Alamo?&nbsp; What if they had won at Bull Run?&nbsp; There you go!&nbsp; What if the Japanese had decided to send another wave of bombers against Pearl Harbor instead of just being satisfied with what they did in the first attack?&nbsp; What would have happened in history in all of these many different things?&nbsp; At the Battle of Antietem what would have happened if the Yankees had not discovered that Lee’s battle plan that was rolled up and hidden inside of a currier’s cigar?&nbsp; The South would have won the war and possibly threatened DC.&nbsp; All of the what-if’s are outside the circle because that wasn’t what God decreed to happen in history.&nbsp; Then we have God’s moral and revealed will.&nbsp; These are the things that we know God wants us to do or has told us that He doesn’t want us to do. That describes another area of boundary.&nbsp; The circle on the right overlaps because within God’s sovereign will there are areas of obedience where we are obedient to God’s Word that coincides with His sovereign will. But there are areas outside of His sovereign will where we are disobedient to His revealed will.&nbsp;&nbsp; So there is sort of an area in between where there is an overlap between God’s revealed will and God’s sovereign will.&nbsp; That introduces us to the basic terminology.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Some people have problems with God’s sovereignty because they can’t quite mesh God’s sovereignty with human individual responsibility.&nbsp; It has to do ultimately with causality.&nbsp; If God is sovereign then He must bring about what He wants to bring about which has to do with causation.&nbsp; But remember we have to think of this in terms of the creator-creature distinction that when you and I as creatures with finite minds and finite reference points think about causation, we only think of causation in the creaturely realm.&nbsp; But you see when you start thinking about God as the creator; God can bring about causation in other ways that are outside the purview of our frame of reference.&nbsp; I think this is a fundamental problem with Calvinism.&nbsp; In Calvinism the way they deal with election and the sovereignty of God is that they are trying to make the causation at the creaturely level the same as at the creator level. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.4.35"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.4.35">Daniel 4:35</SPAN></SPAN> All the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing; He does according to His will in the army of heaven And among the inhabitants of the earth. No one can restrain His hand Or say to Him, “What have You done?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Daniel is talking.&nbsp; God is the boss.&nbsp; He holds in His hands the heart of the king proverbs says.&nbsp; He accomplishes what He wants.&nbsp; We just don’t know what that is. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.21.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.21.1">Proverbs 21:1</SPAN></SPAN> The king’s heart is in the hand of the LORD, Like the rivers of water; He turns it wherever He wishes.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He does it in such a way as to not violate the volitional responsibility of the individual ruler.&nbsp; God is not using him as a robot.&nbsp; He is not reaching in there and tweaking his volition.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4.1">Revelation 4:1</SPAN></SPAN> After these things I looked, and behold, a door standing open in heaven. And the first voice which I heard was like a trumpet speaking with me, saying, “Come up here, and I will show you things which must take place after this.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The bottom line is the important part.&nbsp; Not what might take place, what ought to take place, what could take place but what must take place.&nbsp; If God is able to accurately predict and foretell what happens in the future that means that He must be able to control all the data- all of what appears to us as insignificant details. I have often thought it would be an interesting thing to write a book of history of how the major events of history hinged on some minor insignificant detail like at the Battle of Antietem where a confederate courier was captured and it was discovered that he had the battle plan rolled up inside that cigar.&nbsp; I mentioned it a minute ago.&nbsp; What an insignificant thing.&nbsp; It changed the course of the battle and changed the course of the War of Northern Aggression.&nbsp;&nbsp; Come on now.&nbsp; Y’all can lighten up a little bit.&nbsp; These things must take place.&nbsp; God is in control but not in such a way that it overrides our responsibility.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.11">Ephesians 1:11</SPAN></SPAN> In Him also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestined according to the purpose of Him who works all things according to the counsel of His will,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Again the sovereignty of God. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.16.33"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.16.33">Proverbs 16:33</SPAN></SPAN> The lot is cast into the lap, But its every decision is from the LORD.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9.19">Romans 9:19</SPAN></SPAN> You will say to me then, “Why does He still find fault? For who has resisted His will?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God is in control ultimately.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The specifics of God’s decreed will are secret.&nbsp; Don’t try to figure it out. Don’t get yourself all wrapped up in over thinking trying to figure out what God has decreed for tomorrow.&nbsp; The sun will come up.&nbsp; We know that much.&nbsp; Whether we see it or not will only be determined tomorrow.&nbsp; Don’t pay attention to the meteorologist on channel 2, 11 or 13 because they could very well be wrong.&nbsp; How many times have we seen that?&nbsp; So the specifics of God’s decreed will are secret, unrevealed, unknown and unknowable.&nbsp; They can’t be known until after the fact.&nbsp; Whatever happened is what God decreed to happen.&nbsp; That doesn’t absolve us of responsibility in those decisions.&nbsp; That is the important thing to remember.&nbsp; The first divine institution God establishes in the garden is responsibility and accountability.&nbsp; So just because God’s decrees it as part of His permissive will; it doesn’t allow us to come back and say, “That is what God wanted.” as if that absolves people of responsibility.&nbsp; How many times do we see people do that?&nbsp; It drives me nuts.&nbsp; Something happens.&nbsp; There may be injustice involved.&nbsp; There may be maltreatment involved or people make a stupid decision and someone says, “That is what God wanted.”&nbsp; No, God wanted a responsible good decision.&nbsp; He didn’t want stupidity.&nbsp; He allowed stupidity.&nbsp;&nbsp; He allows bad decisions, but that doesn’t absolve us of responsibility. That’s the problem with the other view of decision making.&nbsp; If God has a specific thing for you to do at every point in life, then all you have to do is get in touch with that inner mystical liver quiver directive vibration or whatever it is that directs you.&nbsp; As soon as you get that and you know God wants me to do this instead of that if something bad happens then you can blame God.&nbsp; You didn’t make the decision.&nbsp; God told you what to do.&nbsp; So now you say, “It’s God’s fault.”&nbsp; That is really what happens. People blame God for everything when they are operating on some sort of mystical concept of how to know the will of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. We can only know the specifics of God’s revealed or moral will.&nbsp; This brings to bear the whole concept that God gives two kinds of revelation.&nbsp; We have to remember this especially as a backdrop to what we are going to get into in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31">Genesis 31</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; We see that once again God speaks and gives direction to Jacob – special revelation.&nbsp; The interesting thing is that He just tells Jacob to go back to the land, but He doesn’t tell him how to go back to the land - what the conditions are, whether or not to talk to his father-in-law and explain what he is going to do.&nbsp;&nbsp; We have this whole strange episode with Rachel stealing the household idols and hiding them on her saddle.&nbsp; There are both good and bad decisions made in the process of going back to the land.&nbsp; So we have to come back to some of these categories in order to understand decision making.&nbsp; We can only know the specifics of God’s revealed or moral will.&nbsp; Almost 100% of the time (I will leave room for the possibility of missing something.) whenever you read theologians or writers who are talking about this and they give you some idea that you can pray and God will give your direction.&nbsp; In fact I have a quote that we will deal with on Thursday night in Hebrews on divine guidance that you pray to the Holy Spirit and He will give you an answer. You will be surprise who said this.&nbsp; All the Scriptures that are used come out of the book of Acts.&nbsp;&nbsp; In every one of those examples, it is special revelation during the pre-canon period.&nbsp; It is the Holy Spirit giving specific direction.&nbsp; There is no problem with that in that environment.&nbsp; Just as God is speaking to Jacob in Genesis and giving him specific revelation.&nbsp; He said, “Jonah I don’t want you to go to Nineveh.” Jonah said, “No.&nbsp; I am going to Spain.&nbsp; I am going to go in the opposite direction.”&nbsp; Nevertheless God got him where he wanted.&nbsp; We can only know the specifics of God’s moral or revealed will.&nbsp; All of this has impact on our understanding of revelation and God’s communication and the limitations of the Bible in terms of the fact that the canon is completed and there is no more revelation today.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.2.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.2.18">Romans 2:18</SPAN></SPAN> and know His will, and approve the things that are excellent, being instructed out of the law,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Just look at that verse a minute.&nbsp; The first phrase says we are to know His will.&nbsp; But how are we to know His will according to this verse?&nbsp; It is based on the instructions coming out of the law.&nbsp; It is not just knowing His will in relation to anything in life.&nbsp; It’s foundation is that which has been revealed in the law.&nbsp; That is the Old Testament. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.5.18">1 Thessalonians 5:18</SPAN></SPAN> in everything give thanks; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When you come to a really hard time difficult time in life health test, death, crisis and you say, “What does God want me to do?”&nbsp; Well, He told you.&nbsp; Give thanks.&nbsp; Not just verbally but be thankful in your soul because you know that God is in control and He is working all things together for good.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.28">Romans 8:28</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp; We can claim that promise.&nbsp; We know that we can be thankful even though we may never understand all of the things that went into that situation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.4.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.4.3">1 Thessalonians 4:3</SPAN></SPAN> For this is the will of God, your sanctification: that you should abstain from sexual immorality;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>These are specific mandates that describe the boundary for God’s moral will. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.6.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.6.14">2 Corinthians 6:14</SPAN></SPAN> Do not be unequally yoked together with unbelievers. For what fellowship has righteousness with lawlessness? And what communion has light with darkness?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;Specifically don’t marry an unbeliever.&nbsp; Should I marry this person or that person? Don’t marry an unbeliever.&nbsp; There are hundreds and hundreds of statements in the Scripture telling us what God’s will is for us. Walk by means of the Spirit.&nbsp; Put to death the deeds of the flesh.&nbsp; Don’t lie.&nbsp; Tell the truth.&nbsp; All of these are part of the boundaries for what God wants us to do.&nbsp; As long as we are within those boundaries then whatever we do is the will of God.&nbsp; Think about that.&nbsp; As long as you are not stepping outside the boundaries of God’s revealed will then you are doing the will of God.&nbsp; As long as you are in fellowship, walking by means of the Spirit, applying doctrine, putting doctrine first and fulfilling all of those other mandates then decision you make.&nbsp; Let me be almost factious about it.&nbsp; Whether you put your right shoe on first or your left shoe on first, it’s a non moral decision and it’s good.&nbsp;&nbsp; How you drive to work.&nbsp; The idea of the center of God’s will in every decision that you make ultimately means that every minor decision – whether you get up at 6:30 or 6:40 – what does God want me to do?&nbsp; You have to drive it down that narrow because if you have that extra 10 minutes, what are you going to do with it?&nbsp; Are you going to leave 10 minutes later or 10 minutes earlier?&nbsp; If it is later you get caught in traffic.&nbsp; You have that traffic and take a shortcut and have a fatal accident.&nbsp; Oops.&nbsp; If you had left 10 minutes earlier and went the other route and miss the traffic then that accident wouldn’t have occurred.&nbsp; Big things happen on the basis of minor decisions.&nbsp; So you decide to wear this instead of that and some opportunity comes up at work and you dressed casual instead of dressed up so you can’t go to that luncheon because you aren’t dressed to go to a fancy restaurant. You see minor decisions that we don’t think about impact major events in our lives.&nbsp; If we are going to follow that logic out then you have to pray about every single decision.&nbsp; “I am going to have chicken or beef tonight?&nbsp; Well, what are the long term consequences going to be?&nbsp; Well you know my cholesterol will go up and I will have a heart attack and die 10 years earlier.”&nbsp; I am being a little factious here but I am driving home the point that if we are going to try to find the center of God’s will on every decision in life or are we going to make wisdom decisions from the framework of the doctrine in our souls? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. Therefore God’s sovereign will includes His moral will, but His moral will is not always His decree.&nbsp;&nbsp; God has permissive will.&nbsp; He allows creatures to violate that moral will.&nbsp; That is included within the sovereign will.&nbsp; When the creature does what God has prohibited then His revealed will is outside the decreed will.&nbsp; This is what I was picturing with the overlapping circles in the chart earlier.&nbsp;</FONT></P><FONT size=3>
<P align=left><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. Usually we become concerned about the will of God in the midst of some momentous decision.&nbsp; That is when most people ask that question – big issues in life.&nbsp; If it applies to big issues in life, why doesn’t it apply to small issues in life?&nbsp; It really does.&nbsp; That is why the decision making comes from this reservoir of doctrine in our soul.&nbsp; God’s will affects every decision we make to some degree because everything in life is addressed by the Word of God.&nbsp; It gives us a framework for addressing every issue.</P><FONT size=3></FONT>
<P align=left><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. If man is to do all things to the glory of God, then even the most minute decision demands attention, (that is what I have been illustrating already) but not every decision that we make involves either a moral issue or as specific will of God in relation to geographical will or operational will.&nbsp; Operational will is the same for every believer. That is what we mean by the plan of God.&nbsp; That is what we mean by walking by the Spirit.&nbsp; Use <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9">I John 1:9</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp; when you sin and get back in fellowship.&nbsp; Study the Word.&nbsp; Apply the Word.&nbsp; As you grow and mature your spiritual gift will become manifest.&nbsp; You may not know what that is but that is not always necessary.&nbsp; It is if you have a communication or leadership gift.&nbsp; Many times service gifts are manifest all kinds of ways.&nbsp; You can have a service gift&nbsp; because you have talents in many different areas - music, work, technology or other natural talents They have the gift of service and want to serve in the local church.&nbsp; But many decisions that we make don’t involve a moral or spiritual issue.&nbsp; So how do we make that decision?&nbsp; Some people may think it is a spiritual issue whether you attend Texas A&amp;M or the University of Texas.&nbsp; But for most of us we recognize that both are carnal and you need to go to some other school.&nbsp;&nbsp; Many decisions that we make in life we just have to make a wise decision and there is no necessary right or wrong in terms of a moral issue.</P>
<P align=left><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 8. Since we can only know the specifics of God’s revealed or moral ill before the fact, (You know doctrine.&nbsp; You know what the Word of God says – the thou shalt’s and the thou shalt not’s) questions about the will of God relate only to revealed information.&nbsp; You can’t ask, “God what do you want me to do tomorrow?&nbsp; If I have a choice between this job or that job, tell me what the answer is.”&nbsp; No.&nbsp; You look at your life, your talents and abilities and what you want to do.&nbsp; If it is an issue related to geography and you have a family you need to decide, “Am I going to be able to get maximum Bible teaching for me and my family so I can grow spiritually in Houston or San Francisco?&nbsp; I can make more money in San Francisco.&nbsp;&nbsp; I have greater job advancement in San Francisco. There are many things that I would love to do in that particular job in San Francisco.&nbsp; There is no doctrine in San Francisco.&nbsp;&nbsp; Am I willing to compromise spiritual growth and involvement in a good local church for advancement in a temporal job or career?”&nbsp; Now it depends on what you are involved in.&nbsp; If you are in the military a lot of times you may not have the option.&nbsp; But if you are not in the military, you do.&nbsp;&nbsp; I can’t tell you how many times I have seen families make this decision, where they really have a great job opportunity to go to “X” location but there is no solid church and there no doctrine being taught there.&nbsp; They end up tubing it in their spiritual lives.&nbsp; They think, “I can do tapes.&nbsp; I can listen to the internet.”&nbsp; That is great and fine and wonderful, but very few people in the final analysis especially if you have been under face to face teaching for years, very few people have the ability and the discipline to stick with it in a non face to face situation.&nbsp; Non face to face learning is great in have-to situations.&nbsp; The ideal situation is if you can get away from where you are and go where you can learn the Word and you are going to grow spiritually.&nbsp; When you die God is not going to look at a resume and say, “Well isn’t it great how well you did in your career.&nbsp; You punched this clock and you made this step and you did that seminar and this seminar.&nbsp; You fulfilled that responsibility here and that responsibility there.”&nbsp;&nbsp; He is going to look at one resume, your spiritual resume related to the doctrine in your soul in spiritual growth.&nbsp; So the most important issue is not in terms of where I am going to go in terms of advancement in my career.&nbsp; But is this decision going to put me in a place where I can advance spiritually and serve the Lord the best?&nbsp; That’s the most important question to ask in any of these other areas.&nbsp; That is why we have promises like <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.3.5-20.3.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.3.5-20.3.6">Proverbs 3:5-6</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; God directs.&nbsp; We can’t at all factor in all of the data.&nbsp; We look at the situation and we say, “That looks like the right decision.&nbsp; I weigh all the facts. I list out all of the pros and cons.&nbsp; I talked to my pastor.&nbsp; I talked to spiritually mature believers that know me and whom I trust.&nbsp; I have done all of the investigation.&nbsp; Finally I just have to put it in the Lord’s hands.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.3.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.3.5">Proverbs 3:5</SPAN></SPAN> Trust in the LORD with all your heart, And lean not on your own understanding;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.3.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.3.6">Proverbs 3:6</SPAN></SPAN> In all your ways acknowledge Him, And He shall direct your paths.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I taught this last week when I was in Preston.&nbsp; One of the men there who is a retired Navy chief came up and said, “You know that is exactly what happened in my life.&nbsp; I was convinced I had the gift of pastor teacher.&nbsp; I got accepted to a Bible college.&nbsp; I got out of the Navy.&nbsp; I went to the Bible college.&nbsp; Everything I tried to do with in a week, God closed every door and my only option was to go back to the Navy.”&nbsp; He ended up making that his career. God made it clear and made those paths straight for him.&nbsp; We might make a bad decision but if we are trusting the Lord in the midst of it, it is not going to end up in a collapse.&nbsp;&nbsp; He is going to direct covertly through the circumstances and situations.&nbsp; We are not going to get there tonight but we see that with Jonah.&nbsp; Jonah made a decision to go elsewhere than God directed him.&nbsp; He ended up exactly where He wanted him.&nbsp; If God does want you in a place you can’t run away from it.&nbsp; God will make it clear.&nbsp; Your goal is to study, learn the Word and apply to Word. Even if you make a decision that God doesn’t want you to make, guess what?&nbsp; You are not going to bring it to fruition.&nbsp; God will make your paths straight.&nbsp; He will bring about that which He desires in your life.&nbsp; So we don’t have to get involved in a whole lot of inner anxiety and concern about what to do.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 9. So the question that I have been addressing – is there just one will of God for every decision or is it the idea of wisdom coming from doctrine for living so that as long as we stay within the boundaries of God’s moral revealed will whatever we do (This will be hard for some of you.) – whether you decide to go to UT and live in Austin where you can grow spiritually or you can go to Texas A&amp;M where there are a couple of good churches,&nbsp; you can learn the Word of God and grow spiritually and you can satisfy your spiritual priorities in either location, either one can be okay.&nbsp; I know that this is tough for some of you, especially some of you Aggies.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Next time we will come back and look at some specific biblical examples of decision making – those that involve direction, specific revelation and those that don’t.&nbsp; We will see some telling examples of how a couple of times when the apostles made tough decisions and there is no guidance by the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; There is no direct revelation.&nbsp; It is interesting how they articulate their decision making.&nbsp; It kind of goes against what is popularly thought of as how God directs and guides.&nbsp; We see the same kind of thing going on in the background with Jacob.&nbsp; Whether Jacob is trusting God or not, God has a sovereign will and God moves Jacob through the pattern of his life.&nbsp; Even when Jacob is disobedient and even when he is obedient, God is still working things out, blessing him to bring about His ultimate purpose.&nbsp; We can’t frustrate the will of God.&nbsp; We can either be in cooperation where we can experience the reality of the blessing because we are obedient or we miss out on that privilege and that blessing.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{AF8138CD-E7FD-4CD2-9DF9-8C12283BABB3}" created="2009-07-13T13:35:24Z" modified="2009-07-13T13:46:02Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Divine Guidence and the Will of God Part 2</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Divine Guidence and the Will of God, Part 2</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Gen. 127&nbsp;</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.40.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.40.31">Isaiah 40:31</SPAN></SPAN> But those who wait on the LORD Shall renew their strength; They shall mount up with wings like eagles, They shall run and not be weary, They shall walk and not faint.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We are studying how to know the will of God. We started this last time as sort of an interlude in our study of Jacob because we see specific guidance from God taking place in the life of Jacob.&nbsp; People get all kinds of funny ideas about how to know God’s will and divine guidance. Over the process of time people have developed different views.&nbsp; As we go forward in church history, different doctrines come to be understood with greater&nbsp; clarity in certain words and verbiage that sometimes have been used probably ought not to be used because of the nature of our culture, because of things that are going on in the world around us.&nbsp; Other times we come to the realization that perhaps some of the words we have used aren’t the best words and biblically they aren’t used that way.&nbsp; One of those is “the leading of the Holy Spirit”.&nbsp; The leading of the Holy Spirit in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.14">Romans 8:14</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.18">Galatians 5:18</SPAN></SPAN> doesn’t refer to divine guidance.&nbsp; We will study that on Thursday night.&nbsp; You see great little hook to get everyone back on Thursday night.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We will get into that on Thursday night and that dovetails with what we have been addressing there in terms of the pressures on the individual believer from both the rationalistic empirical world view on the one hand and a mystical type of world view on the other hand.&nbsp; When people are coming out of either one of those kinds of world views and they come to the Scriptures and they interpret it within that grid, then it leads to slight misinterpretations one way or the other.&nbsp; This has always happened down through church history.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I was reading to today doing some study on the whole issue of Calvinism and Arminianism and free will and the soul.&nbsp;&nbsp; Most people want to articulate those debates on the will of man and the sovereignty of God in terms of historic Calvinism or Arminianism.&nbsp; Most folks don’t know that it goes back to an earlier debate that occurred between Augustine who was the bishop of Hippo in about the 4th or 5th century AD and&nbsp; a British monk by he name of Pelages.&nbsp; That grew out of certain influences that took place in the early church in the late second and early third century as Platonism and then later neo-Platonism began to influence the thinking of the major theologians.&nbsp; Specifically a man named Origen as well as several others.&nbsp; Clement of Alexander was another one.&nbsp; It also influenced Augustine later on.&nbsp; Those were such major thinkers and they were so influential in the early church that it literally took 1,000 years or more to begin to divest the church of the garbage that they brought into theological thinking in Christianity.&nbsp; The vestiges of that are still with us.&nbsp; You can go to some churches in town.&nbsp; You have amillennialists and covenant theologians.&nbsp; They can trace their heritage and the way they think about certain passages using an allegorical or a non-literal interpretation of prophecy back to Origen.&nbsp; So we still deal with these problems today.&nbsp; There are always these misunderstandings. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>One area that I started last week is on the issue of divine guidance.&nbsp;&nbsp; How do we know God’s will?&nbsp; How does God direct us?&nbsp; How do we face the issues of life and say, “What is God’s will for my life?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So last time I started off with some introduction. We had 9 points last time.&nbsp; I am not going to review the 9 points tonight.&nbsp;&nbsp; If you want to get all nine of them listen to the tape from last week.&nbsp; I will just summarize them. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Often the way that the will of God and knowledge of the will of God and divine guidance are presented in many, many cases is that you need to learn to live in the center of God’s will - God has a specific will and plan for your life – a geographic will, His will professionally, His will in terms of only one particular person that is right for you to marry, one right job for you.&nbsp;&nbsp; Dare I even say one right pastor or one right church?&nbsp; All of this boils down to the idea that there is only one specific will of God for you in all of these different areas and if you miss it or if you make the wrong decision or if that other person makes the wrong decision, then you are toast.&nbsp; You will miss out on God’s best for your life and you will never experience it because that woman married some loser or that guy married some girl friend of his from high school instead of waiting until college.&nbsp; Or that man who was supposed to be your right pastor decided to leave his wife and chase some sweet young thing.&nbsp; Whatever it is, now you are hung out to dry.&nbsp; So you see there are basic problems with all these different views. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I remember years ago talking to Charlie Clough and he had a guy in his church who was getting his PhD at Texas Tech in early 20th century literature.&nbsp; He pointed out that one of the things that dominated fictional literature at the end of the 19th century and two or three decades into the 20th century was this Platonic idea that there was one ideal mate.&nbsp; As soon as I use that word ideal if you know anything about philosophy, what ought to come to your mind?&nbsp; What ought to come to your mind is Platonism.&nbsp;&nbsp; It has plagued us down through the centuries.&nbsp; We even talk about certain kinds of relationships as platonic.&nbsp; That is just a platonic relationship.&nbsp; We even talk about ideal woman or the ideal man or the ideal marriage.&nbsp;&nbsp; That dominated the thinking in America and it was a part of a return to romanticism that occurred in reaction to industrialism and liberalism that was dominating things at the end of the 19th century and early 20th century.&nbsp; So all of this entered into and had an effect in Christianity.&nbsp; There are all kinds of people who at times have at times taught these kinds of things down through church history.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The question is, does the Bible teach it?&nbsp; The question that people need to ask is, where in the world in the Bible do you get this particular doctrine? Give me some verses.&nbsp; It may not say it specifically like the trinity, but at least you can give me five verses that if I put them together so I can see the conclusion.&nbsp;&nbsp; So we have to address this.&nbsp; What is the way the Bible presents these facts to us in making decisions?&nbsp; Is there just one and only dot that we have to live on? X marks the spot and you’ve got to find it.&nbsp; If you take that out to its logical conclusion you have a right job, you have a right house, and you have a right dog.&nbsp; You have a right cat.&nbsp; You have a right kid.&nbsp; Ooops!&nbsp; Some of us didn’t get the right kid. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The contrasting view is the view that teaches that God has given us doctrine and we make choices on the basis of the doctrine in our soul.&nbsp; That emphasizes personal responsibility for making decisions. In the other view what you end up doing often is blaming God for the decision.&nbsp; I have to wait for God to tell me exactly what person or what job or what school or what car to buy.&nbsp; Should I put on my Nikes or my Adidas this morning?&nbsp; You have to take it all the way out to its logical conclusion.&nbsp; What is the right thing for me to do today?&nbsp; Then when you get that liver quiver and God tells you it is this one or it is that one and if there is a problem and it doesn’t work out, whose fault is it?&nbsp; It’s not my fault.&nbsp; I didn’t make a bad decision.&nbsp; It’s God’s fault.&nbsp; It was God’s will.&nbsp; So we wrap it up in this holier than thou terminology.&nbsp; We sanctify the bad decisions by saying it was God’s will.&nbsp; So God gets blamed for our poor decisions. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I am not saying that God doesn’t direct or lead us. But it is covert rather than overt.&nbsp;&nbsp; For those of you who don’t understand computers this is going to go right passed you.&nbsp; The Holy Spirit’s and God’s direction in our lives is often like some of those programs that are running in the background on our computers.&nbsp; Those of you who are computer guys understand what I am talking about.&nbsp; When you start up your computer, there are various things running in the background.&nbsp; You don’t have any idea what is going on and you don’t see it, but they are directing the decision making that is going on in the processor in your computer.&nbsp; You are making decisions and choices, but there are things in the background that are guiding, directing, and overseeing the process.&nbsp; That is how God’s will operates. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we began last time by trying to define some terms.&nbsp; The first term was God’s sovereign will.&nbsp; God has a sovereign will.&nbsp; This also known as His decretive will.&nbsp; This also includes His permissive will.&nbsp; His sovereign will is His decision of what will take place in human history.&nbsp; We don’t know what that is.&nbsp; We don’t know what His sovereign will includes or what it excludes until events happen. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then we have a second category called God’s moral or revealed will.&nbsp; In God’s moral or revealed will we have the mandates in the Scriptures (the “thou shalt’s) and the prohibitions (the “thou shalt not’s). We have the emphasis on studying the Scripture, praying without ceasing, giving thanks in all things.&nbsp; All of this describes the boundaries of God’s revealed will so that if you are walking by the Spirit, you are filled with Spirit, you are speaking all things in love, you are loving one another as Christ loved the church, you are making a priority out of the knowledge of God’s Word, you are giving thanks for all things; then whatever decisions you make within that circle is God’s will. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When you get out of fellowship and you are walking according to the sin nature nothing you do is God’s will because everything you do no matter how good, no matter how wonderful it is whether that includes getting up in the morning and praying for 30 minutes, memorizing Scripture, reading your Bible, witnessing to people; but if you are out of fellowship it is what?&nbsp; It is all works of the flesh.&nbsp; That is not God’s will. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The issue is walking by means of the Spirit within the framework of the clear statements in Scripture describing God’s moral and revealed will and then it is okay.&nbsp; Then you evaluate your decisions and you look at the resources that God gives you.&nbsp; You look how the most responsible ways are that you utilize the resources that God gives you – your money, your time, your energy, and your gifts.&nbsp; Whatever you do as long as you are in fellowship, walking by the Spirit, giving thanks for all things, all those other commandments (loving your wife, being submissive to your husband, and all of those things), then you are in God’s will.&nbsp; It makes it real simple.&nbsp; You don’t have to always be concerned about finding that “X” marks the spot and hoping that God will reveal it to you.&nbsp; So we have God’s sovereign will which includes both the existence of sin and evil and the permissive will to allow free creatures to make bad decisions. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then we have God’s moral will that describes what He has revealed.&nbsp; The circles overlap because there is some area where God’s sovereign will includes His moral will.&nbsp;&nbsp; But there are areas in God’s sovereign will that are outside of His revealed will.&nbsp; That is permissive will.&nbsp; He allows sin to take place. He allows you to disobey the “thou shalt’s” or the “thou shalt not’s”.&nbsp;&nbsp; We concluded by saying that the specifics of God’s decreed will are secret, unrevealed, and unknown.&nbsp; You can’t know them.&nbsp; You can’t figure it out.&nbsp; Whatever happens is what was in God’s decreed will.&nbsp; They can’t be known until after the fact.&nbsp; You can’t outguess God.&nbsp; You can’t try to play games.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When you were a kid, you said, “Maybe God wanted me to do this.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I remember doing silly thing like that when I was a kid.&nbsp; Then you realize that whatever you do is what God decreed so you can’t outguess Him. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Human history is the outworking of God’s sovereign decree.&nbsp;&nbsp; We can only know the specifics of His revealed or moral will.&nbsp; If revelation has ceased, then there is no more revelation of His will.&nbsp; You have to rely upon the Scriptures and make those decisions that are consistent with the precepts, mandates and prohibitions of the Word of God. Since we can only know the specifics of God’s revealed or moral will before the fact, questions about the will of God relate only to revealed information.&nbsp; So when people start asking questions - should I go to college, should I not go to college, should I go to tech school, should I major in this or major in that, should I go to Texas A&amp;M, Texas Tech, or University of Texas - as long as they are in a place where they can learn the Word of God, where there is a local church they can be involved in, where they can be part of the body of Christ, where they can grow and mature as a believer and where they are not going to put their spiritual life in jeopardy because of a decision that they make as to where they go.&nbsp; For example if they go to the University of Utah they might have a problem.&nbsp; Where are they going to get their spiritual food?&nbsp; Where are they going to grow?&nbsp; If they dare I say go to Harvard or Yale or Brown…&nbsp; Brown is the most liberal school in the whole country if you didn’t know that.&nbsp; That is located in Providence, Rhode Island.&nbsp; There is not one registered Republican on the entire faculty of Brown.&nbsp; Probably not one Christian on the whole faculty either if the truth was known. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In this class what I want to look at examples from the Scripture.&nbsp; How did people go about making their decisions?&nbsp; How did God reveal His will?&nbsp; What are the dynamics of decision making that we get from biblical situations and biblical examples?&nbsp; So the first example I want to go to is one of the most obvious ones.&nbsp; That is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6">Judges 6</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I remember when I was floating around and listening to different teachers that I went to a Bible class over at Spring Branch Community Church.&nbsp; They were looking for a new assistant pastor so they were interviewing a guy from Dallas Seminary.&nbsp; He came in and gave a message on how to know the will of God.&nbsp; I think I was more confused when he got through than when I started.&nbsp; I was at that age of 22 or 23 and I was saying, “How do I know if God wants me to go to seminary or not?&nbsp; How do I know what God wants me to do?”&nbsp; So I was really interested in what he said.&nbsp; Of course, he took Jonah as his paradigm for how to know the will of God.&nbsp; As I look back on it, he needed to spend a couple of more years in seminary. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is Gideon.&nbsp; Gideon is often misused in teaching on how to know the will of God.&nbsp; People go to the later part of the episode that begins in verse 36 and they use the putting out of the fleece as a way of trying to determine what God’s will was.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.36"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.36">Judges 6:36</SPAN></SPAN> So Gideon said to God, “If You will save Israel by my hand as You have said --</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The key interpretive phrase there if you haven’t taken the time to look at the context and studied the first 35 verses of the chapter which would keep you from misinterpreting this is that one little phrase that Gideon said, “As You have said.”&nbsp; This indicates that God has already revealed to Gideon what He wants him to do.&nbsp; The putting out of the fleece isn’t to discover what God wants him to do because he has already been told by God not only by direct revelation but by a theophany of the Angel of Yahweh who had appeared to him and given him instructions.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.37"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.37">Judges 6:37</SPAN></SPAN> “look, I shall put a fleece of wool on the threshing floor; if there is dew on the fleece only, and it is dry on all the ground, then I shall know that You will save Israel by my hand, as You have said.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is the second time we have seen that phrase.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.38">Judges 6:38</SPAN></SPAN> And it was so. When he rose early the next morning and squeezed the fleece together, he wrung the dew out of the fleece, a bowlful of water.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Notice he has twice made the statement “as You have said.”&nbsp; So what was it that God said?&nbsp; Turn back earlier in the chapter to verse 11. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.11">Judges 6:11</SPAN></SPAN> Now the Angel of the LORD came and sat under the terebinth tree which was in Ophrah, which belonged to Joash the Abiezrite, while his son Gideon threshed wheat in the winepress, in order to hide it from the Midianites.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The situation here is that the Israelites continue to disobey God.&nbsp; They go through these cycles of disobedience and then divine discipline.&nbsp; Finally they get so miserable from the divine discipline of foreign conquers coming in and stealing all of their produce and all of their goods.&nbsp; They finally turn to God and cry out to God to send them a deliverer.&nbsp;&nbsp; They have cried out for a deliver. God sent them a prophet back in verse 8 to remind them of what the issues are.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They need to obey God’s voice which they have not done.&nbsp; Nevertheless, despite the fact, they continue their compromise to live in moral relativism which is the theme of the book of Judges that everyone did what was right in their own eyes.&nbsp; How contemporary. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If you haven’t listened to the Judges series (Let me give a little commercial here.), you need to go listen to the Judges series.&nbsp; I still think it is one of the most important books that need to be studied in this day age because it is all about moral relativism and what happens to a culture that gets into moral relativism and spiritual relativism and goes into cultural decline.&nbsp; It is a tremendous book for a lot of implications for politics, for leadership, for what happens in local churches.&nbsp; I encourage you to listen to that series if you haven’t listened to it. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God is going to be gracious despite the fact that they have not turned to Him.&nbsp; They have just cried out for deliverance sort of like a spanked child who is sorry that he got caught but not sorry that he did it.&nbsp; They are ready to turn to God only because they are tired of getting run over by the Midianites at every harvest.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This was a small clan in the tribe of Benjamin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.12">Judges 6:12</SPAN></SPAN> And the Angel of the LORD appeared to him, and said to him, “The LORD is with you, you mighty man of valor!”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now the picture is that the Midianite confederacy keeps sweeping in every harvest and stealing everything.&nbsp; So here you have Gideon who is hiding out in the wine press to see if he can thresh out a few things.&nbsp;&nbsp; He is not the picture of a valiant warrior.&nbsp; He is the picture of a coward who isn’t trusting God who is hiding out hoping that he can get away with keeping a little bit of his produce instead of losing it to the enemy.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.13">Judges 6:13</SPAN></SPAN> Gideon said to Him, “O my lord, if the LORD is with us, why then has all this happened to us? And where are all His miracles which our fathers told us about, saying, ‘Did not the LORD bring us up from Egypt?’ But now the LORD has forsaken us and delivered us into the hands of the Midianites.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He is the skeptic. If God is really there, why isn’t He delivering us like He did back at the Exodus? Why isn’t He giving us victory over the enemy like He did with Joshua at Jericho and later at Ai and defeating all of these other enemies?&nbsp; If there really is a God, why isn’t He protecting us any more?&nbsp; That is his question.&nbsp; He is not the picture of faith.&nbsp; I will come back to that in a minute because there is tremendous encouragement for us in all of this.&nbsp; He is complaining about the fact that God doesn’t care anymore.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.14">Judges 6:14</SPAN></SPAN> Then the LORD turned to him and said, “Go in this might of yours, and you shall save Israel from the hand of the Midianites. Have I not sent you?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first rule in Bible study is observation.&nbsp; What you should observe at this point is that the personage who has been talking to Gideon up to this point has been referred to as the Angel of Yahweh.&nbsp; Now the person is referred to as Yahweh.&nbsp; This is one of the strongest passages to show that the Angel of the Lord in the Old Testament is not an angel but is identified as Yahweh.&nbsp; Since he has seen the angel of the Lord and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1">John 1</SPAN></SPAN> says that no one has seen God at any time, we put two and two together and realize that the Angel of the Lord in the Old Testament was the pre-incarnate Lord Jesus Christ.&nbsp; So the Lord Jesus Christ appeared here.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.15">Judges 6:15</SPAN></SPAN> So he said to Him, “O my Lord, how can I save Israel? Indeed my clan is the weakest in Manasseh, and I am the least in my father’s house.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“I am from the smallest clan.&nbsp; I am from the smallest family.&nbsp; You can get all of my cousins together and we don’t even fill up a room.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.6.16">Judges 6:16</SPAN></SPAN> And the LORD said to him, “Surely I will be with you, and you shall defeat the Midianites as one man.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is a promise from God to Gideon.&nbsp; He is giving him personal direction.&nbsp; We call this special revelation.&nbsp; This is a form of special revelation called a theophany.&nbsp; There are different kinds of special revelation in the Old Testament.&nbsp; Sometimes God spoke audibly.&nbsp; Sometimes He appeared in dreams or visions. Sometimes He appeared as He did here as the Angel of the Lord in a theophany.&nbsp; So He gives specific direction to Gideon and then tells him what to do.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So He says, “Okay the first thing you have to do if you are going to deliver Israel and part of the problem is their moral compromise, you have to deal with the moral compromise in your own family and you have to sanctify your own household.&nbsp; Your father’s got a huge altar that he has built to Baal and you have to destroy that.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is comparable to confession of sin and sanctification.&nbsp; In other words, you have to clean up the mess that is going on in your own family first; then we will take you to the next level.&nbsp; The point that I want to make here in terms of knowing the will of God is that God has made it very clear, hasn’t He?&nbsp; God has chosen Gideon for this particular task.&nbsp; It is not a task that he wanted.&nbsp; It’s one that he wants to avoid.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So when he starts putting out the fleece to set up these circumstances he says, “God if you really want me to do this then let’s create a set of circumstances that are somewhat difficult to perform and if that happens then I will know that it is Your will.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He is not even trying to get confirmation of God’s will.&nbsp; He is trying to come up with impossibility so that he can avoid God’s will.&nbsp;&nbsp; He doesn’t really believe that this can happen.&nbsp; So he sets out the fleece here and the first thing is there will be dew on the fleece but the ground around it will be dry.&nbsp; After that happens he thinks, “Well maybe that was pretty simple to do.&nbsp; Now we are going to reverse it.&nbsp; I am going to put the fleece out.&nbsp; If the fleece is dry and the ground is wet….” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He can’t figure out how that could happen.&nbsp; You have probably done this if you have been a Christian more than a couple of years.&nbsp; You know God wants you to do something and you want to avoid it. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You think, “Give me a sign.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What are you asking for?&nbsp; You are asking for special revelation.&nbsp; Special revelation ceased with the closing of the canon.&nbsp; God has given us all the information we need in order to perform His will.&nbsp; We don’t need anything else.&nbsp; It is sufficient.&nbsp; That is what sufficient means – it’s enough. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So Gideon is not an example of how to know God’s will at least in the episode of the fleece.&nbsp; He is an example in that he is given specific direction by God as to what to do and later as he goes into battle against the Midianites, God is going to give him as he did earlier with&nbsp; Joshua, specific strategy as to how to defeat the enemy.&nbsp;&nbsp; It is not a strategy that you would find in Sun Tzu or Clausovitz or any book on military strategy.&nbsp;&nbsp; It is let’s get down to the fewest number possible - down to 300 going against 135,000.&nbsp; It started with 30,000.&nbsp; God whittled them down to 300. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He said, “Now we are going to demonstrate that victory is the Lord’s.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So in the process he learns something about doing God’s work God’s way.&nbsp; It is not according to presuppositions of human reason or empiricism.&nbsp; It is according to the basis of divine revelation.&nbsp; Gideon (at least putting out the fleece)is not an example of how to test the waters, cast lots, or draw straws or any of the other things that people do to say, “If God really wants me to do this then this will happen.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What we are supposed to do is to be obedient to the special revelation that God has given. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The other person that people go to when they are going to preach on knowing God’s will is Jonah.&nbsp; You knew we would get there eventually.&nbsp; Now Jonah is not a book that is written to tell people how to know the will of God.&nbsp; It is definitely a book that gives us information on how to know God’s will.&nbsp; We know it because God gives specific revelation once again.&nbsp; Direct revelation comes from God to Jonah.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.32.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.32.1.1">Jonah 1:1</SPAN></SPAN> Now the word of the LORD came to Jonah the son of Amittai, saying,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.32.1.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.32.1.2">Jonah 1:2</SPAN></SPAN> “Arise, go to Nineveh, that great city, and cry out against it; for their wickedness has come up before Me.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God has a specific geographical direction for Jonah at this time.&nbsp; There are times in our lives when God does want us in a specific place at a specific time.&nbsp; God will get us there.&nbsp; That is the lesson from Jonah.&nbsp; No matter how much Jonah wants to avoid the assignment of going where God wants him to be, he ends up being exactly where God wants him to be geographically. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The principle from that is that when you as a believer are positive to the Lord, walking by the Spirit, making a tough decision in life whether to work for this company and go to Dallas or that company and go to Austin or some other company and go to Cambridge, Massachusetts. You have to work through a decision making process and you are thinking, “Where is the place God really wants me?”&nbsp; If God for some reason has a geographical plan for you and wants you in Cambridge, Massachusetts and you chose to go to Dallas because you don’t know how you can live up there among the heathen Yankees, then guess what is going to happen?&nbsp; God will so superintend the circumstances that that door will shut down in Dallas.&nbsp; The opportunity will still be there for you to go to Massachusetts.&nbsp; That is how God works.&nbsp; If you are doing all the right things in the decision making process and God truly does want you in one specific place then you can’t avoid it.&nbsp; God will get you there.&nbsp; He is not going write it out in handwriting across the sky.&nbsp; You are not going to be able to go out to your favorite restaurant and buy a piece of chocolate cake and hope that it is written in the icing on the chocolate cake and give you the answer.&nbsp; God will make sure that as you go through the process if He truly wants you someplace then the other options will shut down and you will end up in that particular location, in that particular place.&nbsp; That is what happens with Jonah. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We are all pretty much familiar with this story.&nbsp; God tells Jonah to go to Nineveh.&nbsp; He gives him a specific responsibility to go to Nineveh.&nbsp; Jonah knowing the will of God wants to do the opposite. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.32.1.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.32.1.3">Jonah 1:3</SPAN></SPAN> But Jonah arose to flee to Tarshish from the presence of the LORD. He went down to Joppa, and found a ship going to Tarshish; so he paid the fare, and went down into it, to go with them to Tarshish from the presence of the LORD.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If you don’t have a good map in your mind of the ancient world, Nineveh was to the east of the Northern Kingdom of Israel.&nbsp; Nineveh was about 500 miles to the east.&nbsp; Tarshish is 1000-1500 miles due west.&nbsp; He wanted to go as far and as fast as he could to get away from the direction God wanted him to go. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What doctrine does that bring to mind?&nbsp; Omnipresence.&nbsp; David said it in the psalm.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.139.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.139.8">Psalm 139:8</SPAN></SPAN> If I ascend into heaven, You are there; If I make my bed in hell, behold, You are there.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You can’t get away from the presence of God.&nbsp; Therefore you can’t avoid God’s specific will for your life if there is a specific will for your life in a specific decision.&nbsp; God will make sure that it is brought about. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He does that with Jonah.&nbsp; He works out the circumstances so that there is a storm.&nbsp; Jonah gets thrown over the side of the boat. There is a large fish, not a whale.&nbsp; Whales don’t have throats large enough to swallow a human.&nbsp; You need to know that.&nbsp; But there are a number of large fish that can and have swallowed human whole.&nbsp; There have been examples of whalers who have fallen overboard and been swallowed by different types of fish then a day or two later they will find the fish, cut it open, and they come out. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The interesting thing is that in the two or three instances when this has occurred, the stomach acids have had an interesting effect on the individual.&nbsp; They are bleached white.&nbsp; Their hair is bleached white.&nbsp; They look like a walking ghost.&nbsp; They will scare the devil out of you.&nbsp; You can just imagine what Jonah looked like after three days in the belly of the fish where the stomach acids have bleached him as white as he could be.&nbsp; He comes walking into the streets of Nineveh announcing that God is about to bring judgment on the city of Nineveh. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So you see God multitasks.&nbsp; Not only did He have a good way to transport Jonah back from the middle of the Mediterranean back to the eastern shore of the Mediterranean, at the same time he was creating a scenario where people would want to pay attention.&nbsp; It was an attention grabber for Jonah.&nbsp; God is the original multitasker.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>As a third example of knowing the will of God we have seen in our study of Genesis Abraham.&nbsp; Abraham is living his life according to whatever revelation God has given him.&nbsp; And he is worshipping the Lord down in Ur of the Chaldeans.&nbsp; Then God appears to him and gives him direction.&nbsp; Now we are going to get there in a couple of weeks but I finally circled and highlighted this verse because I kept running across it but I never could find it when I needed it.&nbsp; Whenever we study the life of Abraham and his background in Ur of the Chaldeans, everybody goes over to the verse in Joshua that talks about the fact that Abraham came out from his ancestors who were moon worshippers.&nbsp; Everyone gets the idea that Abraham comes out of this family and they are all pagan except for him.&nbsp; So how did he come to know the truth?&nbsp; They were moon worshippers but they were worshipping a bunch of different gods including the true God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31.53"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31.53">Genesis 31:53</SPAN></SPAN> “The God of Abraham, the God of Nahor, and the God of their father judge between us.” And Jacob swore by the Fear of his father Isaac.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Laban is talking to Jacob.&nbsp; They are creating a covenant.&nbsp; This is the end of the chapter that we are about to start in the next couple of weeks.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Nahor is Abraham’s father and Laban’s grandfather.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The god of their father was Tirah. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is a clear indication that Abraham’s father and his family may have come out of an environment of moon worshippers and astrologers caught up in the Chaldean pantheon which is associated with the stars but they also knew who the God of the Bible was and they worshipped Him.&nbsp; So he doesn’t come out of the pure pagan background that nearly everybody mentions.&nbsp; When I first started studying Abraham I had read through this and noted this verse.&nbsp; In commentary after commentary, people ignore that verse or they are not aware of its presence.&nbsp; It has a tremendous impact. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So here is Abraham. He is living for 60 or 70 years in Ur of the Chaldeans and then one day God says, “Now I have a specific plan for your life.&nbsp; I haven’t had a specific plan up to now.&nbsp; You lived in Ur.&nbsp; You could have lived wherever you wanted to.&nbsp; Now I have a specific plan for your life and I want you to get out of your country, I want you to leave your family and go to a land that I am going to show you.&nbsp; You don’t know where you are going, but you have to trust Me.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Abraham as we have seen in our study did not fully obey God.&nbsp; God’s will was “leave your family and let’s go.”&nbsp; He didn’t leave his father.&nbsp; He took his father and his nephew Lot with him.&nbsp; They headed out to Haran.&nbsp; They got to Aram.&nbsp; They half way to the Promised Land and stopped for about 15 years before they moved on. So God inHhis permissive will allowed Abraham to be what?&nbsp; Partially obedient.&nbsp; It also meant that it was going to postpone the time of blessing in Abraham’s life.&nbsp; When we are in carnality and we are violating the moral and revealed will of God, it slows down the process.&nbsp; So Abraham is an example of God’s directive will.&nbsp; We see the same thing occurring in our passage in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31">Genesis 31</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Going back to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.28">Genesis 28</SPAN></SPAN> Jacob is leaving the land and God appeared to him.&nbsp; Again it is a theophany.&nbsp; He sees this ladder or stairway that goes to heaven and the angels ascending and descending.&nbsp; God tells him that wherever he goes He will be with him.&nbsp; The implication there is that wherever you go not as long as you go to my specific places. God doesn’t specify where he is supposed to go it is just that wherever he goes God will be with him.&nbsp; When the time comes for Jacob to return to the land in chapter 31, God is going to appear to him in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31.3">Genesis 31:3</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31.3">Genesis 31:3</SPAN></SPAN> Then the LORD said to Jacob, “Return to the land of your fathers and to your family, and I will be with you.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is a direct correlation to what He said in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.28">Genesis 28</SPAN></SPAN> at Bethel when Jacob was on his way out of the land. God has protected him.&nbsp; He has provided him.&nbsp; He has blessed him wherever he went.&nbsp; Now it is time to go home.&nbsp; When it was time to leave and when it was time to come home he knew it because there was special revelation.&nbsp; How did he know God’s will for his life?&nbsp; God gave him special revelation.&nbsp; Special revelation isn’t going on today so we can’t follow that as an example.&nbsp; Those are some Old Testament examples.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Let’s turn to some New Testament examples.&nbsp; Turn to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10">Acts 10</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is a famous story in the midst of the transition from a Jewish oriented early church to a Gentile early church.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10">Acts 10</SPAN></SPAN> marks that transition.&nbsp; Peter up to this point has been the predominant apostle.&nbsp; He is the leader of the apostles.&nbsp; The church is centered in Jerusalem and 95% of the believers are Jews.&nbsp; But now there is going to be a shift. It is foreshadowed by the fact that the apostle to the Gentiles is saved in the previous chapter. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first 7 or 8 chapters focus on Peter.&nbsp; Then Paul comes in and you have a transition period where you hear about Peter then Paul the Peter then Paul then Peter.&nbsp; Then it is Paul from there on out.&nbsp; So God is going to give direction to Peter to take the gospel to Gentiles.&nbsp; We see Peter here as a uptight somewhat racist Jew who doesn’t want to go even into a Gentile home because he is afraid he will get out of fellowship.&nbsp; He will eat the wrong thing or touch the wrong thing.&nbsp; He is still thinking in terms of Old Testament Mosaic law.&nbsp; He is still thinking in terms of all of the laws of cleanness and uncleanness.&nbsp; So God gives him a vision.&nbsp; It is another form of special revelation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He saw heaven open up.&nbsp; He falls into a trance in verse 10.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.11">Acts 10:11</SPAN></SPAN> and saw heaven opened and an object like a great sheet bound at the four corners, descending to him and let down to the earth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.12">Acts 10:12</SPAN></SPAN> In it were all kinds of four-footed animals of the earth, wild beasts, creeping things, and birds of the air.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.13">Acts 10:13</SPAN></SPAN> And a voice came to him, “Rise, Peter; kill and eat.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Let’s get the background here.&nbsp; We don’t understand what is going on.&nbsp; In the Mosaic Law and dietary laws it was prohibited for Jews to eat certain kinds of animals for food.&nbsp; They couldn’t eat wild animals.&nbsp; They couldn’t eat birds, certain kinds of bird.&nbsp; They couldn’t eat pork.&nbsp; And of course they couldn’t eat crawfish or any kind of crustacean because they are scavengers. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Every time I talk on this we have to have a little side bar.&nbsp; You will be always run into somebody who is going to promote a diet that is a biblical diet.&nbsp; You will be sanctified and holy in your eating habits even more so because this is from the Bible.&nbsp; All of a sudden the tone gets somber.&nbsp; They go back to the Mosaic Law as if the Mosaic Law and the dietary laws had anything at all to do diet or anything to do with nutrition.&nbsp; Here is why you know it didn’t have anything to do with nutrition.&nbsp; It didn’t have to do with the fact that they didn’t know how to cook pork so they wouldn’t get trichinosis.&nbsp; It didn’t have anything to do with not cooking shrimp or crawfish or anything well enough.&nbsp; It had to do with the fact that God used the dietary laws and all of the cleanness and unclean laws in the Old Testament to reinforce the fact that visually as training aids that whenever you were involved or touched or participated in anything that was directly related to anything in the <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3">Genesis 3</SPAN></SPAN> judgment of sin, then you were ceremonially unclean.&nbsp; There had to be a sacrifice.&nbsp; In other words if you touched a dead body, (There is nothing immoral or unhealthy or sinful in touching a dead body.&nbsp; I am sure they had morticians and they had to do that.) you were ceremonially unclean.&nbsp; If you were the equivalent of the ambulance drivers that came to pick up someone who died of a heart attack, you are going to be touching a dead body.&nbsp; You would be ceremonially unclean for a period of 7 days, then you would have to bring the proper sacrifices into the temple.&nbsp; But that’s not sin.&nbsp; It is picture that when a human being is involved in any of these things that sin separates from God.&nbsp;&nbsp; This is a visual image that these things that are related to sin related to death.&nbsp; For example, if a woman gave birth she is ceremonially unclean for a week.&nbsp; Why?&nbsp; It is because it was part of the penalty for sin was that the woman would experience increased labor and pain in giving birth.&nbsp; All of these different things had something to do with the curse of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3">Genesis 3</SPAN></SPAN> and its working its way out in history.&nbsp; Most of these animals that we are talking about whether they are pigs, jackals, crawfish, catfish, these things are scavengers.&nbsp; They eat dead things.&nbsp; So the Jews were prohibited from eating them or touching them. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But now they are on a tablecloth.&nbsp; A beautiful heavenly sheet or tablecloth comes down from heaven with all of these unclean animals on there.&nbsp; Peter is told that it is God’s will for him to eat all of this. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Unlike Jews today who usually can’t wait to go down and have pork chops and bacon as soon as they get saved, Peter was very hesitant about this. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He says, “No, Lord.&nbsp; I have never let anything unclean touch my lips and I’m not going to do it now.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God had to repeat Himself a couple of times (3 times) before Peter was willing to rise up, kill, and eat.&nbsp; I think it is interesting that he had to rise, kill and eat.&nbsp; It would make the PETA crowd very upset because all he had probably was a dull knife.&nbsp; It’s not the easiest thing to do.&nbsp; So that’s special revelation.&nbsp; It doesn’t have anything to do with health code.&nbsp; God doesn’t say that when you kill the pig and start cutting up the pork chops you have got to get that meat to 180 degrees to make sure you kill those trichinosis bacteria.&nbsp; He doesn’t say anything about making sure that when you are frying the catfish that you make sure the oil is at a certain temperature or that you clean the catfish a certain way.&nbsp; There is no introduction of any new data in the history of mankind at this point related to bacteria, health or nutrition. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.15">Acts 10:15</SPAN></SPAN> And a voice spoke to him again the second time, “What God has cleansed you must not call common.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is at this instant in history that man knows that all of these things that have been unclean are now clean.&nbsp; Nutritionists may come up with all kinds of correlations and they do that.&nbsp; But let me tell you, don’t ever do it because it is biblical because that is not why God did it.&nbsp; It had nothing whatsoever to do with diet.&nbsp; It had to do with theology and only theology.&nbsp; It was a visual aid in understanding the impact of sin on mankind. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>After this, Peter was given one form of revelation.&nbsp; He is wondering within himself what the vision which he had seen meant.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.17">Acts 10:17</SPAN></SPAN> Now while Peter wondered within himself what this vision which he had seen meant, behold, the men who had been sent from Cornelius had made inquiry for Simon’s house, and stood before the gate.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Cornelius had been introduced earlier.&nbsp; He was a Gentile soldier, a centurion that was a god worshipper.&nbsp; He is on positive volition and he wants to know God so God is going to take Peter to him to explain the plan of salvation that Jesus has died for his sins.&nbsp; So when the Gentiles coming looking for him Peter is thinking about the vision. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.19">Acts 10:19</SPAN></SPAN> While Peter thought about the vision, the Spirit said to him, “Behold, three men are seeking you.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is once again special revelation.&nbsp; Notice the specificity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10.20">Acts 10:20</SPAN></SPAN> “Arise therefore, go down and go with them, doubting nothing; for I have sent them.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I think it is interesting to note here that when you do have dreams and visions all throughout the Old Testament, the individual is not left to try to figure out what the dream or the vision means.&nbsp; It’s not like you have been out contemplating your navel or like the American Comanche Indian mystics would do – take a peyote button and chew on it until they hallucinated and then they would see all of these different spirit animals and power animals appear.&nbsp;&nbsp; Then they would come out and interpret the dream as to what it meant.&nbsp; This isn’t what is going on.&nbsp; God always in these situations always explains what the dream or the vision means.&nbsp; God doesn’t leave us out there to guess at what the symbols mean. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So he has the vision of the tablecloth coming down.&nbsp;&nbsp; He is not left on his own to interpret what it means.&nbsp; God speaks and gives the interpretation to him.&nbsp; The significance of it is that you can no longer make a distinction between Jew and gentile.&nbsp; You can go to a gentile home and eat and have fellowship with them and you don’t have to worry about what they are putting on the table anymore because you’re not under the Mosaic Law anymore.&nbsp; So the Holy Spirit gives him specific direction.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Another example is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.13">Acts 13</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.13.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.13.1">Acts 13:1</SPAN></SPAN> Now in the church that was at Antioch there were certain prophets and teachers: Barnabas, Simeon who was called Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen who had been brought up with Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.13.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.13.2">Acts 13:2</SPAN></SPAN> As they ministered to the Lord and fasted, the Holy Spirit said, “Now separate to Me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Once again it is special revelation and it was something that was heard by all of them.&nbsp; It is not a voice that is heard within the head of one of them.&nbsp; It was heard by all of them.&nbsp; They knew what God’s specific will was. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.13.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.13.3">Acts 13:3</SPAN></SPAN> Then, having fasted and prayed, and laid hands on them, they sent them away.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It was the beginning of the first missionary trip. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now one other example that I want to go to is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15">Acts 15</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; This is at the Jerusalem Council.&nbsp; This was the first ecclesiastical gathering of church leaders to try to resolve a doctrinal issue.&nbsp; The issue here flows out of what we first saw in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10">Acts 10</SPAN></SPAN> with Peter.&nbsp; These gentiles are trusting in Christ by the truckload. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“What do we need to require of them in order to be saved?&nbsp; Do they need come in under the Mosaic Law?&nbsp; Do they need to be circumcised?&nbsp; Do they have to follow dietary laws? What are we supposed to do?” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So they all came together.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.6">Acts 15:6</SPAN></SPAN> Now the apostles and elders came together to consider this matter.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>These are apostles.&nbsp; They are not getting together and praying to the Holy Sprit and saying, “Speak to me and tell me what to do here.”&nbsp;&nbsp; They are coming together and they are going to look at the Scriptures and are going to discuss what Jesus taught and then they are going to make a wise decision based upon the doctrine that they already have.&nbsp;&nbsp; There is no direct revelation anywhere in this passage.&nbsp; There is no special revelation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.7">Acts 15:7</SPAN></SPAN> And when there had been much dispute, Peter rose up and said to them: “Men and brethren, you know that a good while ago God chose among us, that by my mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gospel and believe.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They are arguing with each other.&nbsp; One stands up and says one thing; another stands up and says something else.&nbsp; Finally Peter stood up and talks about what happened to him when he went to see Cornelius and everything that transpired there.&nbsp; Then after they listened to Peter, then they were all silent. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.12">Acts 15:12</SPAN></SPAN> Then all the multitude kept silent and listened to Barnabas and Paul declaring how many miracles and wonders God had worked through them among the Gentiles.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They listened to Paul and Barnabas talk about how many gentiles were coming to Christ as a result of their ministry. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then James spoke and sort of summarizes everything.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.13">Acts 15:13</SPAN></SPAN> And after they had become silent, James answered, saying, “Men and brethren, listen to me:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then they come to a conclusion.&nbsp; They have heard all of the arguments and come to a conclusion.&nbsp; Notice the Holy Spirit doesn’t speak to them.&nbsp; God doesn’t appear to them.&nbsp; They don’t have inspiration.&nbsp; We don’t get the moving of the Holy Sprit.&nbsp; We don’t have the act of inspiration.&nbsp; What do we have?&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.22">Acts 15:22</SPAN></SPAN> Then it pleased the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas, namely, Judas who was also named Barsabas, and Silas, leading men among the brethren.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Watch the verbiage there. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They made a decision on what they thought was the best course of action in light of the data. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They reached a conclusion here.&nbsp; Their conclusion was that back in verses 19 and 20 that they wouldn’t require the gentiles to come in under the Mosaic Law.&nbsp;&nbsp; All they would tell them was to abstain from things polluted by idols and abstain from sexual immorality and from things strangled and from blood.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>All of this goes back to what?&nbsp; Pretty much the Noahic Covenant, not the Mosaic Law or the Abrahamic Covenant, but to the Noahic covenant where you are prohibited from eating or drinking blood and of course from idolatry.&nbsp; Sexual immorality had always been wrong.&nbsp; So they made a decision. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now how do we broadcast this?&nbsp; Okay, let’s make a decision.&nbsp; So they send Paul and Barnabas and a couple of others back to Antioch to communicate the decision to them.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then in verse 24-25 they express in this letter what their decision is. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.24">Acts 15:24</SPAN></SPAN> Since we have heard that some who went out from us have troubled you with words, unsettling your souls, saying, “You must be circumcised and keep the law” -- to whom we gave no such commandment –</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Some troublemakers tried to enforce circumcision. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.25">Acts 15:25</SPAN></SPAN> it seemed good to us, being assembled with one accord, to send chosen men to you with our beloved Barnabas and Paul,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You ought to underline that phrase “It seemed good to us”.&nbsp; That is how they reached the decision.&nbsp; They evaluated all of the data and said, “It seemed good to us in light of what we know from Scripture and what Jesus taught.&nbsp; We have come to this doctrinal conclusion.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>No special revelation was involved. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then in verse 28 we read.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15.28">Acts 15:28</SPAN></SPAN> For it seemed good to the Holy Spirit, and to us, to lay upon you no greater burden than these necessary things:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They are not getting any special revelation.&nbsp; The reference there to the Holy Spirit is the fact that the Holy Spirit has been working not overtly but covertly behind the scenes in and through their decision making process to bring them to this conclusion as they were in fellowship.&nbsp; It is not a decision that is reached through special revelation or some sort of liver quiver or an inner vibration or anything like that.&nbsp; This becomes the paradigm for how decision making is going to occur once the canon is closed and the apostles are off the scene and all we have is the completed canon of Scripture.&nbsp; When we have decisions to make in life what we do is make sure that we are in fellowship, we focus on the Word, we put together all of the issues, we search the Scriptures to see what God has revealed with regard to this particular type of decision in our lives and the we make a decision that will provide for the very best for us within that context remembering that the greatest priority is not how good a decision looks on a resume, how good that man or woman looks, how much entertainment or how much activity there is in that particular city. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I always thought that God was calling me to somewhere like Gunnison, Colorado where I back packing and hiking and skiing.&nbsp; But God had other plans. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So you make decisions based on your spiritual life, where you are going to be fed the Word the best. and where you are going to be involved in the ministry the best and where you are going to able to grow to spiritual maturity. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We will come back next time and wrap up our study on how to know God’s will and how God’s will was made manifest in Jacob’s life.<BR></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{7B32C0B2-7B6E-4194-9FE0-58780D0E539B}" created="2009-07-13T13:43:09Z" modified="2009-07-13T13:46:14Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Divine Guidence and the Will of God Part 3</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Wisdom and Decision Making Part 3. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31">Genesis 31</SPAN></SPAN></STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Gen. 128b&nbsp;</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.119.105"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.119.105">Psalm 119:105</SPAN></SPAN> Your word is a lamp to my feet And a light to my path.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have been covering divine guidance, decision making, and the knowing the will of God for two weeks.&nbsp; So far I have developed 9 points.&nbsp; If you don’t have those first 9 points, that’s okay.&nbsp;&nbsp; You can get the DVD or the tape and you can pick up on them. The ninth point is pretty much what we covered last week.&nbsp; That was examples from the Old Testament and some from the New Testament on how decision making was done.&nbsp; We looked at the example of Gideon as someone who was told what the will of God was when an angel of the Lord appeared to him and gave him specific direction as to what he should do. Then he goes through the episode of putting out the fleece.&nbsp; That wasn’t to find out what God wanted him to do.&nbsp; It was to try to trip God up so he could avoid doing what God told him to do.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then we had the example of Jonah - again, another negative example.&nbsp; Jonah heard what God wanted him to do.&nbsp;&nbsp; God specifically told him to go to Nineveh.&nbsp; He decided that he wanted to exercise his volition to go in the opposite direction.&nbsp; So he took off and headed west instead of east and God prepared a special aquatic taxi for him to bring him back to the right location.&nbsp; He had to put a little pressure on him to get his will in the right direction.&nbsp; You see God doesn’t manipulate the will.&nbsp; He just knows where the pressure points are that get us to respond freely to His motivation.&nbsp;&nbsp; Either that or I guess he would have spent the rest of whatever few days he had in the belly of the fish.&nbsp; Then we looked at some examples in Abraham. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We looked at some examples in the New Testament, in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15">Acts 15</SPAN></SPAN> specifically, that we will come back to again tonight.&nbsp; That is such a crucial paradigm in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15">Acts 15</SPAN></SPAN> at the Jerusalem Council.&nbsp; Here you have the apostles gathered together to make a crucial decision in relationship to whatever mandates were going to be placed upon the Gentiles that were now coming into the church. We lose sight of what a radical thing this was for these people.&nbsp;&nbsp; You have the 12 Jewish apostles now because the Apostle Paul has joined their ranks.&nbsp; You also have Barnabas and a few other church leaders and pastors and they all gather together to deal with this doctrinal issue that they have never had to wrestle with before because up to this point whatever organization of believers that they were familiar with had always just included Jews.&nbsp; God has been working through Jews all through the Old Testament since the call of Abraham.&nbsp; Now there is this new organism that has come into being known as the church.&nbsp; It has been obvious to them since <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10">Acts 10</SPAN></SPAN> when God revealed the vision to Peter to take the gospel to the gentile Roman centurion Cornelius and to give him the gospel that the gentiles were coming into the church on equal footing with the Jews.&nbsp; That had never happened before.&nbsp; So now these leaders of the church have to make decisions. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“What do we do?&nbsp; Do they need to be circumcised?&nbsp; Do they need to follow any of the Mosaic Law?&nbsp; What requirements should we place upon these Gentiles?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Paul will later call them in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.11">Romans 11</SPAN></SPAN> “these wild olive branches”. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“What are we going to do with them?” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So they had to make some momentous decisions.&nbsp; You would think that a decision that is that important, that is that crucial is a decision that they go to prayer and wait for God the Holy Spirit to reveal His will to them.&nbsp; But that is not how it works.&nbsp; It is not an overt revelation from the Holy Spirit that takes place in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.15">Acts 15</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; We looked at the way it is described in the Scripture that they argued all day back and forth.&nbsp; They weighed the issues.&nbsp; They talked about what the Scriptures taught in the Old Testament.&nbsp; They talked about what had been revealed to Peter.&nbsp; Peter reviewed the revelation that God had given him in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.10">Acts 10</SPAN></SPAN> and what had transpired with the household of Cornelius.&nbsp; They go back through all this doctrine and look at the pros and cons and weigh out the different sides and then they came to a conclusion.&nbsp; They expressed that in the verbiage, “It seemed good to us”.&nbsp; In other words, once they laid out the parameters of doctrine, then they realized where that was leading them in terms of the kind of decision that they should make.&nbsp; They didn’t need to require circumcision.&nbsp;&nbsp; They would have said that circumcision was the sign of the Abrahamic Covenant.&nbsp; They aren’t under Abraham so they didn’t need to require that.&nbsp; But there are some other problems here.&nbsp; Coming from a Gentile background and a pagan background, they had some other issues that were related to some things in the Noahic Covenant which of course was for all of mankind and so they wanted to make sure that they stayed away from eating meat that was sacrificed to the idols of the temple and that they stayed away from sexual immorality.&nbsp; It was that encouragement.&nbsp; It is a conclusion that is reached from looking at doctrine. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So I pointed out last time that this is what we call a wisdom approach to decision making in contrast to what is often presented as the way to learn God’s will - the idea that God always has a specific thing for you to do, a specific place for you to be, and a specific job for you to have that you need to be living in the center of God’s will.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That view is diagrammed in a chart.&nbsp; There is a circle that defines the parameters of God’s will.&nbsp; If you really want that blessing, that happiness and want to make sure that your decisions don’t fall apart on you, then you have to live in the center of God’s will. So there is a tremendous amount of soul searching that goes on in this process.&nbsp; If you bought into this view of decision making; then you sit around and spend a lot of time in prayer, contemplating your naval and waiting somehow for God the Holy Spirit to move you in terms of some kind of vibration or some kind of inner peace or however it is expressed.&nbsp; Let me tell you that evangelicals have gotten good in expressing this in ways so it doesn’t sound as egregious as it really is because what they are doing is waiting for some kind of special revelation to occur. We live in an age when there is no special revelation.&nbsp;&nbsp; God has been silent since the close of the canon in 95 AD.&nbsp; There is no more special revelation.&nbsp; That is not something that is unique in history.&nbsp; Malachi was the last prophet and that closed out the Old Testament canon.&nbsp; God was silent. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There is a great book by Sir Robert Anderson who wrote a classic work on the coming prince that had to do with Daniel’s prophecy in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.9">Daniel 9</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; A little known work that he produced was one called “The Silence of God” in which he showed that once God finished His purpose in providing revelation, He is silent.&nbsp; It focuses primarily on the period of silence from God that occurred from 420-430 BC when Malachi wrote up to that revelation by an angel to Zacharias that his wife Elizabeth was going to have a child.&nbsp; That preceded the announcement to Mary and the announcement to Joseph.&nbsp; That was the first time there was any special revelation for a period of about 400 years.&nbsp; God was silent. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There is a reason that God was silent.&nbsp; He had given the information.&nbsp; It is now the opportunity for believers to utilize that information, to learn that information, to meditate on what God has revealed, and take that and apply that to whatever circumstances, situation, decision making that is present in their lives&nbsp; That is what God wants us to do.&nbsp; It is to know that Word and to take it and extrapolate principles from it to apply to our lives, to think about it and to be engaged intellectually with His revelation so that we can then make decisions.&nbsp; What we want to do in intellectual laziness is let God make the decision for us.&nbsp; Then when things go sour, well it is just God’s will.&nbsp; What did you just do?&nbsp; You blamed God for your lousy decision.&nbsp; You don’t want to accept the responsibility for making a bad decision if indeed it was a bad decision.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But on the other hand we have to recognize that God often allows us and it is often actively God’s will for us to go a certain course and the consequences are not going to be what we would hope them to be.&nbsp;&nbsp; It may be God’s will for you to take a certain job.&nbsp; Every door closes.&nbsp; There is no other alternative.&nbsp; You lose your job here or whatever they are going to offer you, you know that it is not what you want to do.&nbsp; Yet another job opens at another company or another job opens up in another city or another state.&nbsp; You know that there is nothing else you can do so you go that direction.&nbsp; You pray about it.&nbsp; You seek counsel from friends.&nbsp; You go through the whole process of sound decision making.&nbsp; It’s a good decision.&nbsp; Then a year later you lose your job.&nbsp; You are stuck half way across the country from your family and friends and the church where you grew up.&nbsp; You don’t have a job.&nbsp; You see that it was God’s plan.&nbsp; That’s the test.&nbsp; We often evaluate decisions on the basis of what happens later on. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We think, “Well, if it doesn’t work out or there is a problem or things fall apart; then I must have missed God’s will.&nbsp; I am not in the center of God’s will.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I remember when I was going through the process of making the decision as to whether or not to move back to Houston from Connecticut and come down here and pastor this church.&nbsp; I had gone through process of looking at the clear mandates of Scripture related to various responsibilities.&nbsp; For example, I felt very strongly about my responsibility to be close at hand because of family responsibilities not only for my family but also for my in-laws.&nbsp; They are getting older and have health problems.&nbsp; It is very difficult when you are 2,000 miles away to deal with that.&nbsp; That last year before I came down here I think I made 15 trips to Houston.&nbsp; So you begin to weigh all of these different factors. I am going through the pros and cons and just what is a wise decision here.&nbsp; I discussed it a lot with my good friend Jim Myers and we would go through the pros and cons.&nbsp; I laid out my case. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He said, “What you have to remember is that you have made the decision from the right motivation for the right purpose.&nbsp; You have worked through all the factors and even if you go down there and things don’t work out, it’s a good decision.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See people often have problems with that because we think of good decisions as one that produces prosperity and greater apparent stability in our lives and those kinds of things rather than the fact that God may be testing our whole decision making process.&nbsp; We passed the test.&nbsp; We made the decision according to all the right canons of decision making.&nbsp; We pray about it.&nbsp; We put it in the Lord’s hands.&nbsp; We take counsel from mature believers. We take into account every factor that is possible that we can possibly learn. Then things go sour.&nbsp;&nbsp; It doesn’t mean that it’s a bad decision.&nbsp; It has put us in the next place God wanted us to be in order to give us a further test.&nbsp; We have to recognize that God is not there to be a magic genie to take the place of our personal decisions and responsibilities so that we can make easy decisions and not have to go through those tests.&nbsp;&nbsp; The decision making process is as much part of the test as anything else.&nbsp; Are we going to learn to sift through the Word, to meditate on the Word, and to pray to be in an attitude of dependence upon God and His direction in our lives?&nbsp; Or, are we going to sit back and hope that somehow God is going to short circuit the thought process and give us the answer?&nbsp; Too often that is what happens.&nbsp; We looked at this in terms of the problem that is often presented in terms of living in the center of God’s will.&nbsp; We talked about different kinds of will that theologians talk about.&nbsp; God’s sovereign will includes everything that He has decreed that will take place in history. This does not absolve man of human responsibility.&nbsp; We don’t know what those decisions are.&nbsp;&nbsp; God’s sovereignty clearly includes the free exercise of volition on the part of His creatures.&nbsp; It is not a fatalistic concept that usually comes across in various forms of Calvinism.&nbsp; God’s sovereign will is unknowable. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then we have a second category – God’s moral or revealed will.&nbsp; This includes all of the statutes, the mandates, and the prohibitions that we find in Scripture – all of the imperatives that we find in the Bible. This is what God has revealed that we should do.&nbsp; And we have looked at a number of those.&nbsp; That defines the parameter of God’s revealed will.&nbsp;&nbsp; Sometimes we are living outside of God’s revealed will because we are making bad decisions based on living according to the sin nature.&nbsp; We are in God’s sovereign will but we are not in God’s moral will.&nbsp; So when we confess our sins and back in fellowship and basing decisions on God’s Word then we are living in that overlap zone where we are walking by means of the Spirit and we are in fellowship and applying the Word and giving thanks for all things and praying without ceasing and loving one another as Christ love the church and all those different things that define God’s moral will and it is also within God’s sovereign will.&nbsp;&nbsp; So we are in that shaded area between the two circles. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So there are three things that focus on what we have covered so far.&nbsp;&nbsp; First of all the specifics of God’s decreed will are secret, unrevealed and unknown.&nbsp;&nbsp; God hasn’t told us what is going to happen tomorrow.&nbsp; So when you face the decisions tomorrow you are not being affected by God in any way other than God the Holy Spirit is bringing doctrine to bear in our thinking.&nbsp; It is our volition – are we going to apply it or not?&nbsp; Whatever happens is what God has permitted to happen or allowed to a happen.&nbsp; The only way we can know God’s decreed will is what happens in history. Once it happens, then we know what God’s will was.&nbsp; We can only know the specifics of God’s moral or revealed will - what He has told us to do, what He has mandated.&nbsp; So His moral will includes all the precepts, mandates and prohibitions that are in the Scriptures,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Conclusion: Since we can only know the specifics of God’s revealed or moral will before the fact questions about the will of God&nbsp; - How do I know God’s will?&nbsp; Should I do this?&nbsp; Should I do that?&nbsp; Should I buy this?&nbsp; Should I buy that?&nbsp; Should I marry this person or that person?&nbsp; Should I get married at all or stay single?&nbsp; These questions which we often bring up – how do I know God’s will - are really questions related to wisdom because they don’t relate to revealed information. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God hasn’t told you that you need to you live in Bellaire and not in Spring Branch.&nbsp; Of course there are ways that God tells you things like that.&nbsp; You know when you look at your bank account that it’s not God’s will for you to live over in Bellaire because you can’t afford to pay $500,000 for a lot.&nbsp; That is one of the ways that God channels us along is what He provides for us in terms of jobs and finances.&nbsp; That all has to be factored in to the equation that we use to come to a conclusion in decision making. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The idea that I am presenting here is the idea that we are to live in God’s revealed will.&nbsp; That means that we have to know what that revealed will is.&nbsp;&nbsp; We have to know the Old Testament.&nbsp; We have to know the New Testament.&nbsp; The Old Testament is so often overlooked and untaught.&nbsp; But the Old Testament gives us the flesh and blood life stories that illustrate the principles that are so clearly expressed in the New Testament.&nbsp; When you bring the two together, then you can look at the Old Testament and gain a greater understanding of how the doctrine is applied in different circumstances and different situations. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So the circle describes all of the parameters of God’s revealed will - the prohibitions, the mandates, the encouragement that the Word has that we should do certain things and not do other things.&nbsp; As long as we are operating inside the circle then we are in the will of God.&nbsp; We have to recognize that many decisions have no right or wrong answer.&nbsp; They don’t take us outside the moral or revealed will of God.&nbsp;&nbsp; The decision is determined through wisdom and prayer.&nbsp; What underlies and wraps around the whole decision making process is that promise in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.3.5-20.3.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.3.5-20.3.6">Proverbs 3:5-6</SPAN></SPAN> that we trust in the Lord with all of our heart and lean not on our own understanding in all our ways acknowledge Him and He will direct our path.&nbsp; As we look at a circumstance, we evaluate all of the pros and cons in decision making. We commit it to the Lord.&nbsp; We trust in the Lord and make a decision based on what appears to be the wise course of action. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Where do we get wisdom?&nbsp; There is the rub. Don’t confuse wisdom with common sense. The common sense that you picked up through your life is a hodgepodge of human viewpoint as well as divine viewpoint.&nbsp; It is a mixture of old wives’ tales and cultural concepts and your own experience and a little bit of the Word of God thrown in there and popular religious notions.&nbsp; It is not necessarily the same as divine viewpoint wisdom. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Jews in the Old Testament understood the importance of wisdom.&nbsp; When they divided up the Old Testament canon they split it up into three parts.&nbsp;&nbsp; There was the Torah or the instruction for life.&nbsp; Torah really doesn’t mean law in the same sense that we think of law.&nbsp; It includes that, but it is more than that.&nbsp; The word Torah at its root, core meaning has to do with instruction.&nbsp; It is the instruction for life. So you have the Torah, the first five books of Moses that are the foundation of the Old Testament.&nbsp;&nbsp; Then you have another set of books, the prophets – the former prophets and the latter prophets.&nbsp; They deal with the history of Israel and the application – how the law was applied by God in the outworking of history in Israel in terms of their obedience or disobedience in relation to the blessing and cursing promises in the law.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then you have another set of Old Testament books that were called the writings.&nbsp; These were wisdom books because they addressed very practical areas of life.&nbsp; For example you have two books that deal with the whole issue of undeserved suffering and how you as a believer should respond to undeserved suffering and God’s sovereign role in the background in undeserved suffering. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>And you have the book of Ruth which deals with the fact that you start off with Naomi.&nbsp;&nbsp; She loses her husband and her two sons. She has cursing in her life.&nbsp; There is judgment.&nbsp; Her life is miserable.&nbsp; It is “woe is me”.&nbsp; At the end of the book Ruth her daughter-in-law now has a new husband Boaz who is the kinsman redeemer.&nbsp; It is a picture of redemption.&nbsp; Redemption is what turns cursing into blessing.&nbsp;&nbsp; At the end of the book Naomi is blessed and she has children that are raised up in her husband’s name through the concept of levirate marriage with Boaz.&nbsp; You have all of the different generations that come from Ruth and Boaz leading up to David who of course is the great king.&nbsp; The whole of Ruth is about cursing being turned to blessing. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Job deals with what is going on in terms of the angelic conflict and the background behind suffering.&nbsp;&nbsp; We often don’t know and will never know why we go through the tests or the crises or the suffering that we go through because our finite minds can’t factor all the data.&nbsp; We just have to trust God. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then you have the Psalms.&nbsp; In many of the psalms you have wisdom psalms that express wisdom in the living of life.&nbsp;&nbsp; Proverbs and Song of Solomon deal with wisdom in love, sex and marriage.&nbsp; Then you have Ecclesiastes which points out the failure of human wisdom. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then you have Daniel.&nbsp; Daniel is also a wisdom book because it is dealing with how these young Jewish boys who have been trained up as orthodox believers following the Mosaic Law are now living in a pagan culture and they have to learn to apply what they know in a world that is completely encased in paganism.&nbsp; They are being told to eat different kinds of food and do different things.&nbsp; They have to learn to apply doctrine. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Wisdom is not common sense.&nbsp; Wisdom is learning how to take the Word of God and produce something of value, something that is skillful in life, and to produce a life of beauty that glorifies God. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So last time we looked at point 9.&nbsp; The ninth point was these examples of God’s specific individual will.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Knowing God’s will is based on what I call the grace learning spiral.&nbsp; God the Holy Spirit teaches us doctrine.&nbsp; Through the doctrine He guides and leads us.&nbsp; It is never apart from the objective Word of God.&nbsp; It always through the Word of God. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have this confusion that I am dealing with on Thursday nights.&nbsp; This concept is - is the leading of the Holy Spirit the same as divine guidance?&nbsp; Where we are going to go with that is - no, it’s not.&nbsp; It is something different.&nbsp; Yet too often in popular Christianity when we see the words “the leading of the Holy Spirit”, we automatically think of divine guidance.&nbsp; There have been many theologians and many Bible teachers who have taken that position.&nbsp; That is why I want to take a lot of time to look at the context that surrounds the two uses of that phrase in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.14">Romans 8:14</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.18">Galatians 5:18</SPAN></SPAN> to show that neither passage is dealing with divine guidance.&nbsp; It is talking about the whole methodology, the whole mechanic, the whole procedure of living the Christian life on the basis of the supernatural ministry of God the Holy Spirit in our life which is not divine guidance.&nbsp; It has to do with the dynamic of the spiritual life and spiritual growth itself.&nbsp; But what under girds this is understanding this process. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So I have some verses to lay out here and then we will look at a chart.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This circle pictures what is going on in your head, in your mind.&nbsp; The Greeks called it the nous.&nbsp; There are a couple of different words that the Greek texts used to describe what is happening inside the thinking part of the soul.&nbsp; The nous describes the thinking as a whole.&nbsp; At the core of your thinking the Scripture uses the word cardia.&nbsp; Cardia is never used in the Scriptures to talk about that thing that is beating in the middle of your chest.&nbsp; There is not one use in Old Testament or New Testament where it refers to the physical organ that is pumping and circulating blood in our body.&nbsp; It just isn’t used that way.&nbsp; Not ever.&nbsp; If it is never used that way physically or literally in the literature, then when it uses the heart as a metaphor for what is going on in your soul you can’t use it metaphorically to describe something that there is no example of in the Scripture.&nbsp; If you are going to say that the core issue here has to do with beating and circulation then you have to be able to show that some where that is a concept used in the literature.&nbsp; It is never used literally that way. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we have to look and say, “What is the analogy here?&nbsp; What does the metaphor mean?” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The metaphor is that heart is used in the Old Testament and New Testament to describe fundamentally the core of the soul, what is at the center of your thinking, or what is driving your thinking.&nbsp; The Scripture talks about the heart as the center.&nbsp; We use it that way all the time.&nbsp; We talk about the heart of the matter.&nbsp; We talk about the hearts of palms.&nbsp; We use it all the time to refer to the center of something – that which is most significant.&nbsp; About 90% of the time in the Old Testament the word lebh in the Hebrew refers to thinking, not emotion.&nbsp; Yet what happens so often today is that people think that heart has to do with emotion.&nbsp; There are a few places where the word heart has to do with volition in choosing.&nbsp; There are a couple of places where it is clear that it does have to do with emotion, but in 90-95% of the uses of cardia in the New Testament and lebh in the Old Testament it refers to the thinking part of the soul.&nbsp; So the heart has to do with what is going on inside your cranium, what is going on inside your head when you are thinking about something and making decisions and applying doctrine in life.&nbsp; We all make hundreds and hundreds of decisions everyday.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>How do we get the Word of God into the center of our thinking?&nbsp; The pastor teaches and through the ministry of God the Holy Sprit who fills us with doctrine. When we look at <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18">Ephesians 5:18</SPAN></SPAN>, we are commanded to be filled with the Holy Spirit. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18">Ephesians 5:18</SPAN></SPAN> And do not be drunk with wine, in which is dissipation; but be filled with the Spirit,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.16">Colossians 3:16</SPAN></SPAN> Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is the operation that He is doing.&nbsp; He is filling us.&nbsp; But what is He filling us with?&nbsp; We compare that to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.16">Colossians 3:16</SPAN></SPAN> and we realize that the results in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.17">Colossians 3:17</SPAN></SPAN>f and the results in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.19">Ephesians 5:19</SPAN></SPAN>f are the same.&nbsp; So if these two different mandates produce identical results then those two mandates must be related to one another.&nbsp; The mandate in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18">Ephesians 5:18</SPAN></SPAN> is to be filled by means of the Spirit. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The mandate of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.16">Colossians 3:16</SPAN></SPAN> is to let the word of Christ richly dwell within you.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So what are you being filled with?&nbsp; You are being filled with the Word of God, not with more of the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; It is the idea of taking a pitcher that is filled with some content. If you are talking about getting more of the Spirit - that is people take filling of the Sprit – you are going to get more of the Spirit.&nbsp; But see you are already indwelt with the Spirit.&nbsp; You are not going to get any more of the Spirit.&nbsp; You already have all you are going to get.&nbsp; But now He is going to operationally fill you up with something.&nbsp; So you can be filled by means of the pitcher or you can be filled with water.&nbsp; Water would be content.&nbsp; The way the Greek expresses the content of the filling is that it usually uses a genitive.&nbsp; We don’t have a genitive in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18">Ephesians 5:18</SPAN></SPAN>; we have a dative.&nbsp; Dative describes what you are using to fill something up with.&nbsp; So when you get up in the morning, you fill your coffee cup by means of the coffee pot.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The coffee pot is the means getting the coffee into your cup so you can get it into body so you can wake up.&nbsp; It is means.&nbsp; It is the instrument. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God uses the Holy Spirit to fill us up with the Word.&nbsp; We can’t learn the Word apart from the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; The Holy Spirit doesn’t operate apart from His Word.&nbsp; They work in tandem.&nbsp; You can’t separate them.&nbsp; You don’t have one without the other.&nbsp; If you learn the Word without the Holy Spirit, you just have a lot of academic knowledge.&nbsp; There are a lot of people that have a lot of academic knowledge about the Bible and they aren’t even saved.&nbsp; There is a ten volume work that is often referenced in Greek studies edited by Kittle and it’s called “The Theological Dictionary of the New Testament”.&nbsp;&nbsp; I would say that probably 70 % of the Greek scholars that wrote articles in there are not saved.&nbsp; They are 19th century and early 20th century classic liberals.&nbsp;&nbsp; They don’t believe that Christ died as a substitute for their sins.&nbsp; They don’t believe that the Bible is the Word of God, but this is their field.&nbsp;&nbsp; In Europe it is a respected occupation and profession to be a biblical scholar.&nbsp; So a lot of people go into the field of biblical scholarship and they die without knowing anything about the grace of God.&nbsp; But, they do some helpful work in places, but you have to be careful.&nbsp; So the Holy Spirit fills us up with His Word.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>As we listen to the pastor we have to exercise our volition just to be there.&nbsp; That has to be a priority.&nbsp; Everyday we have to make those decisions.&nbsp; Is the Word of God going to be a priority today?&nbsp; Am I going to remind myself that I am a child of God in the family of God and I need to think like God?&nbsp; So we have to exercise our volition.&nbsp; As we do that, we learn the Word.&nbsp; It becomes first of all academic knowledge. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Everything is academic knowledge initially.&nbsp; You learned algebra.&nbsp; You learned geometry.&nbsp; You learned all of these concepts as academic information.&nbsp; Suddenly one day you had to balance a checkbook and you realized that all of that math had a practical value.&nbsp; Or you got into mechanical drawing when you were in junior high or high school.&nbsp; You suddenly realized that geometry had some practical application.&nbsp; Now all of a sudden it’s not just academic anymore.&nbsp; It had real meaning and significance.&nbsp; That’s what happens in the process of learning. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We learned things first as academic knowledge, then when we believe it under the ministry of God the Holy Spirit. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We say, “It’s not just that I can regurgitate what the pastor said.&nbsp; I really understand and believe.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You can’t believe what you don’t understand.&nbsp; There are too many Christians running around who picked up all kinds of phrases and verbiage and jargon from various pastors of all stripes and kinds and they think they know something about the Bible because they use this jargon.&nbsp; That doesn’t mean that they understand anything.&nbsp; It just means that they managed to learn the vocabulary. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But once you can express things in your own words, it’s clear that you understand what was said.&nbsp;&nbsp; There are different levels of understanding.&nbsp; Every time I go back and study some doctrine that I have studied for years, certain things that I thought I understood…&nbsp; It is sort of like a light bulb goes off and there is another level of understanding.&nbsp; So this is progressive.&nbsp; This is how learning takes place.&nbsp; We believe it. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“This is the Word of God.&nbsp; I believe it.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God the Holy Spirit transfers it into our thought as epignosis [e)pignwsij].&nbsp;&nbsp; EPI [e)pi] is an intensifier. It is a preposition in Greek.&nbsp; It is set as a prefix on the word gnosis to indicate it is a full knowledge.&nbsp; This is placed in the storehouse of the core of our thinking. So now it becomes usable, spiritual knowledge.&nbsp; The more we learn the more there is this storehouse of doctrine that creates a matrix of knowledge and doctrine that we can draw upon in various different circumstances.&nbsp; The more you learn; the more you know; the larger the storehouse.&nbsp; Then when you face various crisis all of a sudden God the Holy Spirit starts pulling these different things out that are stored there. You are able to make a decision, an application.&nbsp; That is where the concept of the Hebrew word chokmah meaning wisdom or skill comes into play.&nbsp; It has to do with the application of this knowledge that you have.&nbsp; Many of us have gone through this. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I don’t know about you, but my mother had me taking piano lessons when I was 8 years old.&nbsp; I took piano lessons for about 8 years. I could sit down and read music and play the piano.&nbsp; I could play pretty well.&nbsp; But there are other people who have much more ability and they would take those foundational principles of music and they could really play.&nbsp; What they were producing was something that had tremendous beauty, skill and artistry because their level of application went beyond mine. I operated on academic knowledge and a lot of practice.&nbsp; Practice is key though before you can develop any kind of wisdom.&nbsp; You have to practice those spiritual skills and application.&nbsp; As you practice it more and more and it becomes second nature to you in any field of life, then eventually you are proficient at it.&nbsp; Then you get to the point that you can do something well and produce something of value and something of artistry.&nbsp; That is what application is when it comes to wisdom.&nbsp; The more you know in that storehouse of epignosis doctrine in your soul; then when you face issues, crisis, challenges in life then that is what you do. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In light of that, I had an email question this last week related to the application of these things that I have been teaching.&nbsp; Here is the question - when faced with a choice that has no clear biblical reference (In other words there is not a “thou shalt” or “thou shalt not” related to it.&nbsp; For example, which house should I buy?&nbsp; You have found two or three houses.&nbsp; They are all in your price range.&nbsp; You can get a loan.&nbsp; They are all acceptable.&nbsp; Now you have a decision to make.&nbsp; How do I decide which one I should buy?)&nbsp; will God’s will be made clear by the subsequent elimination of all the wrong options.&nbsp; No.&nbsp; God is not going to make the decisions for you.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now there might be if He has a specific place for you to live, then He will eliminate those other options.&nbsp; They will fall through. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You’ll make an offer and the seller says, “No way. I have got another offer.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You may be 5 minutes too late with your offer.&nbsp; They have already accepted another offer.&nbsp;&nbsp; Something like that will happen.&nbsp; We have all experienced something like that.&nbsp; If God intervenes then you know that He is clearly channeling you in a certain direction. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If not the test is “Okay.&nbsp; I have to make a responsible decision.&nbsp; I have to weigh these options.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is what you do.&nbsp; We are all familiar with this.&nbsp; When we think about how we are going to invest money for retirement.&nbsp; What stocks are we going to buy?&nbsp; We go in and we do all of our homework.&nbsp; What mutual fund should we put it in?&nbsp; The way we go about it is not to sit in the closet and pray and meditate and wait for liver quiver to take place.&nbsp; We have to investigate all of the options and learn as much as we can so that we make a wise and informed decision.&nbsp; What envelops the whole decision making process is that we commit it to the Lord in prayer and we trust the Lord and we do the best we can and make a decision and go forward trusting that God will direct our paths in the process of decision making. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So there are many areas of life where God may not have a specific will.&nbsp;&nbsp; Whether you live in Bellaire, in Memorial, in River Oaks, in Katy, in Sugar Land, or in Jersey Village - as long as the decision that you are making is done on the basis of sound responsible decision making related to finances it is a good decision. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You may decide, “I could live in Bellaire, but I am going to live out in Sugar Land and I want to use the extra money to support the missions, to support a missionary, to support Chafer Seminary, or to support the church.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“I want to live in this area because it is closer to church and therefore I am not going to have the problem of traffic and all of these other things.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Different factors will enter in.&nbsp; That is not saying that it is wrong to live 30 minutes away instead of 5 minutes away or that it is wrong to utilize the financial resources that God has given to put into a house that is nicer or larger. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You could say, “It is more than I need but I can use the extra space so that when missionaries come in or we have a pastor’s conference I would have a place to put people up.&nbsp; I could use this for hospitality.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You make the decision based on the doctrine in your soul, then commit it to the Lord and go forward.&nbsp; There may not be any center of God’s will in that issue.&nbsp; There is no specific thing there.&nbsp; If there is, then God will close the doors.&nbsp; If there’s not then go ahead and make the best decision based on the information that you have in your soul. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The basic issue that under girds all of this is that we need to utilize the doctrine that God has provided for us.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.12.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.12.2">Romans 12:2</SPAN></SPAN> And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>More and more I realize what a central verse this is for everything in the Christian life.&nbsp; It doesn’t say to transform your emotions.&nbsp; It says to transform you mind.&nbsp; You have to think about it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I started developing an analogy a few weeks ago about culture.&nbsp; As I thought more about this, I realized that we have shifted cultures.&nbsp; The instant you were saved you shifted your culture.&nbsp; You were living.&nbsp; You were born and you have been living in a human viewpoint pagan culture.&nbsp; You have been born again into the royal family of God and you have been transported into an eternal divine viewpoint culture.&nbsp; What Paul keeps telling people is that you keep living like you are still in the old culture and you have to learn a whole new set of norms and standards and values and thinking within the framework of this new culture.&nbsp; It would be as if you were suddenly transported from Houston, Texas and dropped down in a village of 300 people in some northwestern province of China and you weren’t ever going to see another American or English speaking person again for the rest of your life.&nbsp;&nbsp; You would have to learn a whole new language, all new customs, all new sets of etiquette.&nbsp; You would have to learn different skills for work – everything.&nbsp; The better and more time you gave to it and the more you concentrated on it, the better it would be. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If you sat there and said, “You know I am living over here in some backwater village in China but I want to do things like I did back in America.”, what is going to happen?&nbsp; You will have all kinds of turmoil in your life. That is what happens with Christians.&nbsp; We resist learning to think in terms of this new divine viewpoint culture.&nbsp;&nbsp; It is a major overhaul of everything in our lives.&nbsp; That is what <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.12.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.12.2">Romans 12:2</SPAN></SPAN> is talking about.&nbsp;&nbsp; So the key issue is to have our thinking renewed.&nbsp; That happens according to a process outlined in the grace learning spiral.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.17">Ephesians 5:17</SPAN></SPAN> Therefore do not be unwise, but understand what the will of the Lord is.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What is the next verse?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18">Ephesians 5:18</SPAN></SPAN> And do not be drunk with wine, in which is dissipation; but be filled with the Spirit,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So that is how we understand the will of the Lord -&nbsp; through the study of the Word and the right relationship to the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; He makes it clear to us and we go through that process.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.6.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.6.6">Ephesians 6:6</SPAN></SPAN> not with eyeservice, as men-pleasers, but as bondservants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is talking about the work ethic of believers.&nbsp; Even if you are working for some no good rotten irresponsible boss employer who is operating on some form of paganism and even though there is a lot of conflict and even though he may not be as competent as you are, we don’t ultimately work for whoever that human boss is.&nbsp; Whatever you are doing, you are working for the Lord in that job.&nbsp; This gives you a doctrine of labor that you can apply to whatever your job or career or profession is.&nbsp; You ultimately think of going to work everyday, not for yourself; but you’re serving the Lord in that particular role.&nbsp; That is God’s will for your life.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.3.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.3.5">Proverbs 3:5</SPAN></SPAN> Trust in the LORD with all your heart, And lean not on your own understanding;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.3.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.3.6">Proverbs 3:6</SPAN></SPAN> In all your ways acknowledge Him, And He shall direct your paths.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is talking not about generating some sort of emotion here.&nbsp; It is talking about trusting believing that God is involved in my life and in my decision making so that He is working covertly.&nbsp; Come back to the analogy I used a couple of weeks ago.&nbsp; It is like the ministry of the Holy Spirit in your life and my life is analogous to a program on a computer that is running in the background.&nbsp; You have got this running in the background.&nbsp; It is doing certain things.&nbsp; For example like some of the virus protection devices running in the background and constantly checking things.&nbsp; You don’t see it.&nbsp; You don’t observe it.&nbsp; You are doing other things, but it’s there in the background always guarding and protecting. That is what the Holy Spirit is doing.&nbsp; It is not an overt thing so you are talking to the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; You are not waiting for the Holy Spirit to give you vibrations or move you in a particular direction.&nbsp; You know that if you are in right relation to the Holy Spirit that Holy Spirit program is running in the background and is taking care of things in an indirect manner.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If you decide to go to Dallas instead of Denver, and God wants you to go to Denver He will straighten that path out.&nbsp; Dallas will disappear and Denver will be the only option.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.32.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.32.8">Psalm 32:8</SPAN></SPAN> I will instruct you and teach you in the way you should go; I will guide you with My eye.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is direct revelation.&nbsp; It is through the Word of God. All of that relates the importance of the process of the grace learning spiral where doctrine becomes the foundation in the soul.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; As we learn doctrine, the Holy Spirit operates in this covert manner like a program on a computer running in the background. He does two things.&nbsp; The first is retention. He is the one who is taking that doctrine and storing it in your soul.&nbsp; You may forget things consciously.&nbsp; But then something comes up and you hit some situation all of a sudden some verse or some principle pops up into your head.&nbsp; That is the Holy Sprit who is bringing that up so that you are reminded of principles to make a decision.&nbsp; He brings it to your thinking in recall.&nbsp; It is you decision to apply doctrine here or just do things your own way.&nbsp; The Holy Spirit the divine retrieval agent who constantly reminds us of the truth and application.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Along with specific doctrine for specific situation, there is also the accumulation of doctrine in the soul which produces skill as a result of practice.&nbsp; It is practice, practice, practice. Practice doesn’t make perfect though.&nbsp; Perfect practice makes perfect.&nbsp; If you practice it wrong all the time, you will do it wrong.&nbsp; What do we practice?&nbsp; We practice the basic spiritual skills.&nbsp; When we sin we keep short accounts.&nbsp; We confess our sin to the Lord.&nbsp; We walk by means of the Holy Sprit tantamount to abiding in Christ and living in the Spirit.&nbsp; We will tie all of these things together in our series we are doing on Thursday nights.&nbsp; We live according to the Spirit.&nbsp; We walk by the Spirit.&nbsp; That is the second spiritual skill or problem solving device.&nbsp; Then we have the faith rest drill where we take the promises of God and mix them with faith in our soul and apply those to specific situations.&nbsp; Then there is grace orientation and doctrinal orientation, having a personal sense of our eternal destiny, personal love for God, unconditional love for all mankind, occupation with Christ and personal happiness.&nbsp; We have studied them many times and will study them many more times.&nbsp; Those are the basic skills.&nbsp; You practice them over and over and over again. In the military you practice certain skills over and over again.&nbsp;&nbsp; In music you play those techniques over and over again.&nbsp; You hate them; you resist it.&nbsp; It is mind numbing.&nbsp;&nbsp; Then when all of a sudden you need to perform in that area; you can do it because you practice, practice, practice.&nbsp; As you do it the right way then it produces skill.&nbsp;&nbsp; God the Holy Spirit is working in the background building strength in your soul.&nbsp; That is referred to as edification in the Bible.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is the process of building something in your life that strengthens your soul.&nbsp; So the process is studying the Word and making it a priority.&nbsp; The God the Holy Spirit takes over from there.&nbsp; It’s that stored doctrine that gives us the discernment to recognize when some decisions may involve a distinct geographical will from God and when they don’t.&nbsp; It is discernment.&nbsp;&nbsp; We are going to hit this in the paragraph we are dealing with in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.5.11-79.5.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.5.11-79.5.15">Hebrews 5:11-15</SPAN></SPAN> on Thursday nights.&nbsp; What has happened there is that due to spiritual regression those believers that the writer of Hebrews is addressing have had their sense dulled. They have to go back to basics because they haven’t been practicing the basics. So they no longer have the ability to exercise discernment.&nbsp; It is specifically stated in that passage.&nbsp; So what has to happen?&nbsp; They have to go back through the process and retrain themselves in terms of the basics of the spiritual life. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we talked about these terms – geographical will, operational will, God’s permissive will.&nbsp; We have seen examples of Jonah in Nineveh and Paul in Rome.&nbsp; I have one other example that I want to bring up.&nbsp; That is going to be with one of the strangest episodes in the Old Testament.&nbsp; We will stop a little early tonight because I can’t get started in Balaam when we have so much to cover in three chapters in Numbers.&nbsp; We will cover the will of God in Balaam and see examples of Gods revealed will, God’s operational will, and God’s overriding will.&nbsp; All of these are evident in this really bizarre episode with Balaam.&nbsp; That is the guy with the talking ass in Numbers. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{21E2C378-68E5-4E94-BA50-CFF44B04C939}" created="2009-05-25T20:22:17Z" modified="2009-05-25T20:23:24Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Divine Institution</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><B style="mso-bidi-font-weight: normal"><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 14pt"><FONT size=3></FONT></SPAN></B>&nbsp;</P>
<P><B style="mso-bidi-font-weight: normal"><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 14pt"><FONT size=3>Doctrine of Divine Institutions&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen 026</FONT></SPAN></B><?xml:namespace prefix = o ns = "urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office" /><o:p></o:p></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">&nbsp;</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The laws of divine establishment are principles ordained by God for the protection, perpetuation, orderly function, survival and blessing of the human race. In His omniscience God knew the limitations of mankind. He also knew that man would sin, so He is establishing certain institutions from the very beginning. These we call the laws of divine establishment and they are covered under five divine institutions. These are for everyone, not just for believers.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The term “divine institutions” has been used by Christians to speak of the absolute social structures that have been instituted by God for the entire human race—for believers and unbelievers alike. The term “divine” emphasizes the fact that they have their origin in God. These are social structures that have been built into creation and into the nature of man by God.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There is a conflict between the divine viewpoint which says that there are absolute social structures established by God, and human viewpoint which teaches that these are simply social customs or conventions that have been developed pragmatically through human history and are different in every culture. Postmodernism would say that the various expressions of these customs are all equally valid. So human viewpoint sees these as purely relative, something that man just developed over time to pragmatically handle the situation.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; These divine institutions represent absolute structures which God has built into the social constitution of man. If these institutions are violated then something fundamental falls apart, and there are serious long-term consequences in human society.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are five divine institutions: a) Human responsibility or individual responsibility; b) Marriage; c) Family; d) Human government; e) Individual nations. Each of these are established over the course of human history. The first three were established pre-fall because the command was to be fruitful and multiply and that envisions family even though there are no offspring until after the fall. Human government and individual nations doesn’t come in until after the flood. Government institutions are introduced to restrain sin and to control unrighteousness.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The first divine institution, human responsibility, or sometimes individual responsibility. Sometimes it is labeled simply volition, emphasizing individual human choice. Sometimes it has been called personal responsibility, responsible dominion, responsible labor. The issue is responsibility. </SPAN><?xml:namespace prefix = st1 ns = "urn:schemas-libronix-net:datatype" /><st1:bible language=en reference="Genesis 1:26-30"><SPAN class=hyperlink><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; COLOR: navy">Genesis 1:26-30</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">; </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Genesis 2:15-17"><SPAN class=hyperlink><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; COLOR: navy">2:15-17</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">; </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Psalm 8:3-8"><SPAN class=hyperlink><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; COLOR: navy">Psalm 8:3-8</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">. The main idea here is that man has been placed on the earth and given responsibility. He is answerable to God and he is to manage the earth under God’s authority.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The very concept of being responsible for something includes the idea of volition. A person makes a choice as to whether they will be responsible or be irresponsible, whether they will fulfill the obligation or not. So the issue: Will man fulfill the responsibility that God gives him in the garden in perfect environment?<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; As we look at each divine institution each has an authority with it. In human responsibility the authority is God. Adam is responsible and accountable to God for his actions. In human responsibility man is ultimately accountable to God at the judgment seat of Christ for believers and at the great white throne judgment for unbelievers. In marriage the authority is the husband. The wife is under his authority, under his leadership, and she is responsible to the husband. </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="1 Corinthians 11:3"><SPAN class=hyperlink><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; COLOR: navy">1 Corinthians 11:3</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">. It is the man Adam who is the federal head, the representative head of the human race. When Eve sinned nothing really happened, but it is Adam’s sin that causes the human race to fall. It is in Adam all die, not in Eve. So man is the head. In the family it is the parents who are the authority and who are accountable for the welfare of that family. They are responsible to God for what happens in the family. Children are to be obedient to their parents. That is where they learn authority orientation. If they don’t learn authority orientation in the family, then when they become adults they are going to have major problems handling any other situation where they have to face authority. Then we come to human government, and whether that government is a monarchy, a some form of totalitarian government, a dictatorship, an empire, whether a democracy or a republic, there is always an individual or a group of individuals who are the final authority. Then the individual nations are accountable once again to God. And the nations will be held accountable and there will be a judgment of the nations at the great white throne judgment. So each divine institution has embedded within it an authority structure.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Accountability has to do with either cursing or blessing. This is a major theme in Genesis, that if man is responsible then he will be blessed—if he is obedient to God—and if he disobeys God with reference to the mandate in </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Genesis 2:17"><SPAN class=hyperlink><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; COLOR: navy">Genesis 2:17</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"> then there will be cursing and spiritual death which will hinder man in fulfilling his responsibilities.</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">&nbsp;</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">All that introduces us to the first divine institution, human responsibility. When you have human responsibility, when someone understands the nature of responsibility and grows up, matures, and demonstrates responsible behavior, then this is going to strengthen the marriage, strengthen the family, it strengthens human government and it strengthens the nation. But when there is a nation that fails to understand responsibility and accountability it destroys marriage, destroys family, destroys government, and will ultimately destroy the nation. It sets up the domino effect. That is why it is so crucial for parents to teach responsibility and to have consistent accountability with their children as they are growing up.</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">&nbsp;</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">Each of these of these institutions is under incredible assault today. There are all kinds of attacks on human responsibility from humanistic psychology—it’s not my fault, it’s my parents’ fault, society’s fault, the education system’s fault, or somebody mistreated me and it’s their fault. It is never my fault that I make bad decisions, it is somebody else’s fault, and so psychology comes along with its sister sociology and they have presented a two-fold frontal assault against personal responsibility and accountability in our society. Marriage is under assault today and one of the reasons is because we’ve allowed the world to redefine marriage. The world has redefined marriage as a loving relationship between two people. That is not how the bible defines marriage. Marriage in the Bible is a relationship between a man and a woman to fulfill certain responsibilities under the authority of God. The Bible never presents marriage in terms of a loving relationship and this idea of dating and courtship and finding somebody you fall in love with, finding a soul mate, and all of that. This is not to put it down but it is not the picture you get in Scripture. In Scripture you have people who have arranged marriages throughout. For example, Mary and Joseph, Abraham and Sarah, Isaac and Rebecca, etc. This is not a situation where love and romantic love is the foundation of the institution, that is a human viewpoint concept.</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">&nbsp;</SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">The bottom line to all the other divine institutions is human responsibility. But part of that includes fulfilling responsibility, and in the garden there wasn’t just the responsibility of not eating the fruit—that is the only mandate that carried with it a penalty—there was the positive mandate of working the garden and guarding the garden.</SPAN></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{40188B97-6753-440E-8741-F86325E4D2F3}" created="2009-07-13T15:00:43Z" modified="2009-07-13T15:02:02Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Divine Providence</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Divine Providence&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.146"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.146">Gen. 146</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God is sovereign, He rules the universe, and He is directing history according to His plan. He is the ultimate authority as the creator over everything that happens in human history. He guides and directs history towards His planned end.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God oversees the outworking of His plan and He provides protection for His people. So even though there is instability in the world because of evil, because of Satan, because of sin natures, because there are 6-1/2 billion people running around who all want to be god, God never loses His control, and in His omnipotence He oversees the progress in human history and brings about that which is for His glory.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Despite human failures and flaws, despite all the chaos of sin, God works all things together for good. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.28">Romans 8:28</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{53C7D9F1-18D8-4733-BDD0-065AC40DCA1A}" created="2009-05-13T03:26:54Z" modified="2009-05-25T01:37:31Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Divine Revelation</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Divine Revelation&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 004</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Definition&nbsp;<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; a.&nbsp; The word revelation is derived from the Greek word apokolupsis.&nbsp; It means unveiling or disclosure of something.&nbsp; He discloses to the mind of man the information that God wants him to have.&nbsp; It signifies God’s revelation of Himself.&nbsp; Man may be able to acquire it.&nbsp;&nbsp; Revelation is a function of God. Man does not generate revelation.&nbsp; It is at God’s discretion not man’s discretion.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; b. We must distinguish revelation from other functions. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; One function is inspiration. It is the process whereby God oversaw the process of inscripturation or the recording of the Word and it’s preservation throughout the years.&nbsp; It is not the same thing as revelation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Illumination is the process whereby God the Holy Spirit enables us to understand what has been revealed in the Scripture.&nbsp; He does not speak to you as He did to the prophets.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.2.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.2.27">I John 2:27</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.24.32-63.24.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.24.32-63.24.5">Luke 24:32-5</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.9-67.2.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.9-67.2.10">I Cor 2:9-10</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Another category is leading.&nbsp; God the Holy Spirit leads us through verbal and non-verbal events directly (Scripture) and indirectly (illumination, the council of others, the teaching of the pastor, or circumstances). </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. There are two categories of divine revelation</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; a.&nbsp; General revelation refers to non-verbal or non-specific revelation.&nbsp; In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.19.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.19.1">Ps 19:1</SPAN></SPAN> we are told that the heavens speak to us non-verbally.&nbsp; We can see the magnificent design of a flower.&nbsp; It tells us something about the character of God.&nbsp; Proverbs talks about studying the ants.&nbsp; You could come to some false conclusions studying ants.&nbsp; The female ant dominates.&nbsp; If you apply that you would be way off.&nbsp; The Bible tells us how to interpret general revelation.&nbsp; The Bible says to look at how the ant works. Not to see how it functions socially.&nbsp; It limits that.&nbsp; Special revelation defines and helps us understand general revelation.&nbsp; Adam and Eve could not have derived from general revelation that they would fall by eating of the tree.&nbsp; That had to be communicated through special revelation.&nbsp; That is the relationship between the two.&nbsp; There are no prohibitions in general revelation.&nbsp; General revelation is interpreted through special revelation. Special revelation tells us about God, His power, His planning, His abilities, and information about man and nature.&nbsp; Sometimes this is called natural revelation.&nbsp; Due to sin, general revelation is continuously suppressed by the unbeliever.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.19.1-19.19.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.19.1-19.19.6">Ps 19:1-6</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.18-66.1.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.18-66.1.21">Rom 1:18-21</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.45"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.45">Matt 5:45</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></P><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.45"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.45"></SPAN></SPAN>
<P align=left><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<FONT size=3>&nbsp; b. Special revelation is recorded and preserved in the canon of Scripture.&nbsp; There is also non-recorded special revelation.&nbsp; God talked to Enoch in Genesis in special revelation but it is not recorded for posterity.&nbsp; It is also about God, man and nature.&nbsp; What distinguishes the two is that general revelation comes out of nature but, special revelation comes from God’s Word.&nbsp; God speaks.&nbsp; God speaks and communicates information.&nbsp; It is generally more important than general revelation.&nbsp; Special revelation is necessary to properly understand and utilize general revelation.&nbsp; That is why data from science and historical studies must always be under the authority of special revelation.&nbsp; He sets up the boundaries.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.18">John 1:18</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.6.36">6:36</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.10">14:10</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.76.3.16-76.3.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.76.3.16-76.3.17">II Tim 3:16-17</SPAN></SPAN>(key verse), II P 1:21</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR></FONT><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3.&nbsp; Special revelation is progressive in nature.&nbsp; He gives information to man incrementally.&nbsp; He did not dump it on man all at one time.&nbsp; Peter knew some things Paul did not know.&nbsp; Yet Peter said that some of the things of Paul were hard to understand.&nbsp; Other information was given to John.&nbsp;</FONT></P><FONT size=3>
<P align=left><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; <FONT size=3>4. Revelation is progressive.&nbsp; There is a time when it is all finished. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.8-67.13.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.8-67.13.13">I Cor13:8-13</SPAN></SPAN> clearly indicates this. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR></FONT><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. Special revelation is verbal and specific and precise.&nbsp; It is not just ideas or concepts.&nbsp; Every word is important. This is called prepositional revelation.&nbsp; He reveals with words, sentences, and statements.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.19.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.19.6">Ex 19:6</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp; It is the words that are important.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.29.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.29.1">Deut 29:1</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.31.24">31:24</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.1.11-69.1.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.1.11-69.1.12">Gal 1:11-12</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13.1">Deut 13:1</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13.1"></SPAN></SPAN><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. God gives us tests to validate truth.&nbsp;&nbsp; There are Old Testaments tests for revelation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13.1">Deuteronomy 13:1</SPAN></SPAN> "If there arises among you a prophet or a dreamer of dreams, and he gives you a sign or a wonder,</FONT></P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2 "and the sign or the wonder comes to pass, of which he spoke to you, saying, 'Let us go after other gods' -- which you have not known -- 'and let us serve them,'</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3 "you shall not listen to the words of that prophet or that dreamer of dreams, for the LORD your God is testing you to know whether you love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4 "You shall walk after the LORD your God and fear Him, and keep His commandments and obey His voice, and you shall serve Him and hold fast to Him.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What is important is the message.&nbsp; Is it consistent with the rest of the Word? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God allows the test to see if you will follow His word.&nbsp; It is a test of the doctrine in your soul.&nbsp; It is a test to know if you love the Lord with all of your heart and soul and mind.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.18.20-5.18.22">Deut 18: 20-22</SPAN> is the second great test.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.18.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.18.20">Deuteronomy 18:20</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp;&nbsp; 'But the prophet who presumes to speak a word in My name, which I have not commanded him to speak, or who speaks in the name of other gods, that prophet shall die.'</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is legislation.&nbsp; This is what God put in the Mosaic Law.&nbsp; If they were not always right 100%, then they were to be put to death.&nbsp; Why?&nbsp; Because they are claiming to utter words from God and to represent God.&nbsp; If they say something that is false, then it could mislead others in their spiritual life.&nbsp; That is how important God sees this.&nbsp; That God spoke indicates a high level of authority. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.18.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.18.21">Deuteronomy 18:21</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; "And if you say in your heart, 'How shall we know the word which the LORD has not spoken?' -- 22 "when a prophet speaks in the name of the LORD, if the thing does not happen or come to pass, that is the thing which the LORD has not spoken; the prophet has spoken it presumptuously; you shall not be afraid of him.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp; The illustration is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.13">I Kings 13</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; Let me set the stage here.&nbsp; The situation takes place after the death of Solomon.&nbsp; The kingdom was first united under Saul.&nbsp; Then, he was succeeded by David.&nbsp; David was succeeded by his son Solomon.&nbsp; Solomon was succeeded by his young son Rehoboam.&nbsp; Rehoboam was a fool.&nbsp; Because of Solomon’s disobedience and sin, God told Solomon that he would take the kingdom away from him.&nbsp; So that he would be faithful to the Davidic covenant, two tribes of Judah and Benjamin would be faithful to the house of David in the south.&nbsp; Then there was another kingdom in the north of the 10 tribes.&nbsp; There was a tax revolt. Rehoboam increased already egregious taxes on all the Jews.&nbsp; So the ten tribes said they would not put up with that and he would not be their king any more.&nbsp; They appointed Jeroboam I as their king.&nbsp; Jeroboam recognizes that he must unify the kingdom and that would not happen if he was sending everyone south to Jerusalem.&nbsp; So he does four things.&nbsp; He establishes two new centers for worship that compete with the temple in Jerusalem.&nbsp; One is in Bethel in the south.&nbsp; The other is up north in Dan.&nbsp; The second thing he did was to establish these golden calves as idols.&nbsp; He substitutes a false god.&nbsp; Third, he establishes a new priest caste and gets rid of the Levite priests and takes priests from the other nations.&nbsp; He redid the spiritual calendar of Israel.&nbsp; He is brilliant in the way he restructures everything.&nbsp; He is a master in understanding what had to take place.&nbsp; But God would not let that happen and sends a prophet to him.&nbsp; He goes from Judah to Bethel. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.13.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.13.1">1 Kings 13:1</SPAN></SPAN> And behold, a man of God went from Judah to Bethel by the word of the LORD, and Jeroboam stood by the altar to burn incense.&nbsp; 2 Then he cried out against the altar by the word of the LORD, and said, "O altar, altar! Thus says the LORD: 'Behold, a child, Josiah by name, shall be born to the house of David; and on you he shall sacrifice the priests of the high places who burn incense on you, and men's bones shall be burned on you.' "</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Jeroboam acts like a priest.&nbsp; He imitates David.&nbsp; The prophet comes to him and makes a prophetic announcement to him.&nbsp; This is precise communication from God.&nbsp; It involves a child-king named Josiah.&nbsp; He will be from the house of David.&nbsp; He will sacrifice priests on the high places and burn men’s bones. This event takes place around 931 BC.&nbsp; This is fulfilled 300 years later in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.12.23.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.12.23.15">II Kings 23:15</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.12.23.20">20</SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.12.23.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.12.23.15">2 Kings 23:15</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp; Moreover the altar that was at Bethel, and the high place which Jeroboam the son of Nebat, who made Israel sin, had made, both that altar and the high place he broke down; and he burned the high place and crushed it to powder, and burned the wooden image.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.12.23.20">2 Kings 23:20</SPAN> He executed all the priests of the high places who were there, on the altars, and burned men's bones on them; and he returned to Jerusalem.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Here we see the precise fulfillment.&nbsp; But how did the people know that this would be fulfilled later?&nbsp; Because God gave them an immediate sign found in verse 3.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.13.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.13.3">1 Kings 13:3</SPAN></SPAN> And he gave a sign the same day, saying, "This is the sign which the LORD has spoken: Surely the altar shall split apart, and the ashes on it shall be poured out."&nbsp; 4 So it came to pass when King Jeroboam heard the saying of the man of God, who cried out against the altar in Bethel, that he stretched out his hand from the altar, saying, "Arrest him!" Then his hand, which he stretched out toward him, withered, so that he could not pull it back to himself.&nbsp; 5 The altar also was split apart, and the ashes poured out from the altar, according to the sign which the man of God had given by the word of the LORD.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This confirms the prophecy.&nbsp; The king wants his hand restored.&nbsp; Imagine how scared he was at that point. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.13.6">1 Kings 13:6</SPAN> Then the king answered and said to the man of God, "Please entreat the favor of the LORD your God, and pray for me, that my hand may be restored to me." So the man of God entreated the LORD, and the king's hand was restored to him, and became as before.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7 Then the king said to the man of God, "Come home with me and refresh yourself, and I will give you a reward."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8 But the man of God said to the king, "If you were to give me half your house, I would not go in with you; nor would I eat bread nor drink water in this place.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9 "For so it was commanded me by the word of the LORD, saying, 'You shall not eat bread, nor drink water, nor return by the same way you came.' "</FONT><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10 So he went another way and did not return by the way he came to Bethel</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God told him to go straight home.&nbsp; So he does that.&nbsp; Now we go to scene two.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11 Now an old prophet dwelt in Bethel, and his sons came and told him all the works that the man of God had done that day in Bethel; they also told their father the words which he had spoken to the king.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12 And their father said to them, "Which way did he go?" For his sons had seen which way the man of God went who came from Judah.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>13 Then he said to his sons, "Saddle the donkey for me." So they saddled the donkey for him; and he rode on it,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>14 and went after the man of God, and found him sitting under an oak. Then he said to him, "Are you the man of God who came from Judah?" And he said, "I am."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;15 Then he said to him, "Come home with me and eat bread."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>16 And he said, "I cannot return with you nor go in with you; neither can I eat bread nor&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; drink water with you in this place.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>17 "For I have been told by the word of the LORD, 'You shall not eat bread nor drink water there, nor return by going the way you came.' "</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>18 He said to him, "I too am a prophet as you are, and an angel spoke to me by the word of the LORD, saying, 'Bring him back with you to your house, that he may eat bread and drink water.' " (He was lying to him.)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>19 So he went back with him, and ate bread in his house, and drank water.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;20 Now it happened, as they sat at the table, that the word of the LORD came to&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; the prophet who had brought him back;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is the issue.&nbsp; The old false prophet says that an angel spoke to him.&nbsp; The Holy Spirit knows he is lying.&nbsp; This is a test for the young prophet to see if he is faithful to the Word of God alone or if he will be swayed by someone who claims to have a message from the God.&nbsp; The young prophet fails.&nbsp; He goes back to the house.&nbsp; Then the Word does come to the old prophet. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3>21 and he cried out to the man of God who came from Judah, saying, "Thus says the LORD: 'Because you have disobeyed the word of the LORD, and have not kept the commandment which the LORD your God commanded you,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>22 'but you came back, ate bread, and drank water in the place of which the Lord said to you, "Eat no bread and drink no water," your corpse shall not come to the tomb of your fathers.' "</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>23 So it was, after he had eaten bread and after he had drunk, that he saddled the donkey for him, the prophet whom he had brought back.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>24 When he was gone, a lion met him on the road and killed him. And his corpse was thrown on the road, and the donkey stood by it. The lion also stood by the corpse.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>25 And there, men passed by and saw the corpse thrown on the road, and the lion standing by the corpse. Then they went and told it in the city where the old prophet dwelt.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>26 Now when the prophet who had brought him back from the way heard it, he said, "It is the man of God who was disobedient to the word of the LORD. Therefore the LORD has delivered him to the lion, which has torn him and killed him, according to the word of the LORD which He spoke to him."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He will die for his disobedience and went after a false prophet. That is how serious God took it.&nbsp; So God made a profound object lesson for Jehoboam.&nbsp; If the prophet had disobeyed without consequences, then Jehoboam would have thought he may get away with everything.&nbsp; So God makes a profound statement takes the life of the young prophet.&nbsp; He heads south and a lion attacks him and sits there by the body next to the donkey.&nbsp; Is that would a normal lion would do?&nbsp; No.&nbsp; The lion would have dinner on the body and dessert on the donkey.&nbsp; This shows it is a miraculous event from the hand of God to make an object lesson out of this prophet who failed to apply the tests of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13">Deuteronomy 13</SPAN></SPAN> and 18 to this message.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The old prophet goes down and finds the body and brings him back.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3>27 Then he spoke to his sons, saying, "Saddle the donkey for me." And they saddled it. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>28 And he went and found his body thrown on the road with the donkey and the lion standing beside the body; the lion had not eaten the body nor torn the donkey. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>29 So the prophet took up the body of the man of God and laid it on the donkey, and brought it back and he came to the city of the old prophet to mourn and to bury him. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>30 And he laid his body in his own grave, and they mourned over him, saying, a"Alas, my brother!" </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>31 And it came about after he had buried him, that he spoke to his sons, saying, "When I die, bury me in the grave in which the man of God is buried; alay my bones beside his bones. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>32 a"For the thing shall surely come to pass which he cried by the word of the LORD against the altar in Bethel and bagainst all the houses of the high places which are in the cities of cSamaria."</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He buried him in his own grave.&nbsp; Why?&nbsp; He understood that this was a true prophet of God who had one failure.&nbsp; The old prophet wanted him to be buried in his grave.&nbsp; In death he wanted blessing by association with him.&nbsp; This pagan idea slipped in.&nbsp; He thought there would be an extra blessing from this genuine prophet.&nbsp; It demonstrates the reality of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13">Deuteronomy 13</SPAN></SPAN> and 18.&nbsp; When people say that God has spoken to them, how do you know?&nbsp; That is why we have tests to do this.&nbsp; You couldn’t just claim it was a message from God.&nbsp; That is what happened in paganism.&nbsp; Sometimes demons spoke through people.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Chafer wrote about false mysticism in his systematic theology.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“The theory that divine revelation is not limited to the written word of God but that God bestows added truth to souls that are sufficiently quickened by the spirit of God to receive it. This class contends that by self effacement - going out and living in the desert, giving up food and water by devotion to God - individuals may attain to immediate and direct conscious realization of the person and presence of god.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is the chain of being.&nbsp; If you just find the right formula, you will get that special connection to the god who is just one rung up the ladder.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He continues.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“False mysticism includes all those systems which teach identity between god and human life.&nbsp; In it are included practically all of the holiness movements of the day - spiritism, Seventh Day Adventism, new thought metaphysics, Christian Scientism, Mormonism and millennial dawnism.&nbsp; The founders and promoters of many of these cults make claims to special revelation from god upon which their system is built.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So how do you know they are right or wrong?&nbsp; You have to see if it stacks up to the doctrine in the Scripture.&nbsp; He contrasts that to what he calls true mysticism – the leading of the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; That is not the same thing. It is poor methodology to use mysticism to the Christian life.&nbsp; The Bible never uses the word in that way.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Leon Wood an Old Testament professor also did a tremendous study on ecstatics and prophecy.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“In ecstatic frenzy the subject seeks to withdraw his mind from conscious participation in the world so that it may be open to the reception of the divine word.&nbsp; To achieve this ecstatic state, poisonous gas may be employed, a rhythmic dance or even narcotics.&nbsp; The desire is to lose all rational contact with the world and so make possible a rapport with the spiritual realm.&nbsp; Already before Israel’s conquest of Palestine, Moses calls himself a prophet and states that a prophet like himself would arise after him.&nbsp; He uses the singular in reference to this one as so is correctly taken to mean Christ as the supreme prophet thus to arise.&nbsp; But the context shows that he has reference in a secondary sense also to other prophets that generally should appear later in history. Moses himself was not an ecstatic.&nbsp; Hence, if prophets were to follow Moses were to be like him neither would they be ecstatic.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If Moses wasn’t a mystic, no other prophets would be mystics.&nbsp; He did not operate on mystics.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have begun to crack the door on how God speaks. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{3E0F1347-6528-4B3B-B75B-EEC8FCA906B9}" created="2009-07-30T03:44:11Z" modified="2009-07-30T03:45:12Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Dreams</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctine of Dreams&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.005"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.005">Daniel 005</SPAN></SPAN></STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>First </STRONG>of all we need to recognize that dreams occur and are produced under three conditions.&nbsp; Dreams are produced under three conditions; first of all there are physical factors, such as exhaustion, diet, perhaps someone has a chemical imbalance and they begin to hallucinate, perhaps they have induced visions or dreams through drugs that they are taking.&nbsp; This was a typical procedure, especially among the various American Indian tribes during the 18th and 19th centuries, they would, especially like in Texas you had the Comanche tribes and it was standard procedure that they would get together on occasion and they would have these great celebrations and then they would pull out a peyote button, and peyote had an hallucinogenic drug in it and usually the highest chief there in rank would be the first one to get the fresh peyote button so he would get the greatest amount of the drug, and then he would start chewing the peyote until he went off into his hallucinogenic trance, then he would pass it on to the next person and it would go through all of the men and then they would sit around on this peyote high all day, having dreams and visions.&nbsp; Other things that they would do is they would send young men out, when they reached a certain age they would go out into the wilderness for a rite of passage into adulthood, and they would go for a number of days without food or water and that would, of course, break down their psychological defenses and in a state of exhaustion finally they would have a dream or a vision, and that was to tell them something about the nature of their future and the role that they would play in the tribe and a number of other factors.&nbsp; So that’s a physically induced cause of a dream or a vision.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The second way that dreams are produced is through an emotional state, perhaps you’re in a high state of anxiety or worry, or intensity.&nbsp; Sometimes if you notice, this happens to me, you watch a movie that is intense, last night I watched Saving Private Ryan and that’s an intense movie with a lot of combat scenes and I found that two or three times during the night I woke up sort of replaying those scenes in my mind while I was asleep.&nbsp; So there are different emotional states that we can get in that affect the dreams that we have, but those dreams simply reflect some level of turmoil or emotional upset or disturbance that we’ve had or maybe it’s a combination of a physical factor as well, but the dreams don’t have any meaning, they don’t have any significance, they’re not there to tell us about the future, or to forecast anything, they don’t give us great insight into our psychological character despite everything that Freud said in his manual on dream analysis. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The third source of dreams is an outside source, a supernatural source where the information or the content of the dream is introduced from outside.&nbsp; There are two sources possible, the first is Satan and the second is God.&nbsp; We can infer that it is possible that Satan can, in some situations, introduce dreams through a comparison of Scripture in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.22.32"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.22.32">Jeremiah 22:32</SPAN></SPAN> with <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13.1">Deuteronomy 13:1</SPAN></SPAN>, which is the prohibition against those who claim to have a vision or a dream and they’re false prophets, with <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.18">Colossians 2:18</SPAN></SPAN> where visions are connected to the worship of angels and in the context of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2">Colossians 2</SPAN></SPAN> those angels are to be understood as demons, the demons that lie behind the idolatrous worship factors. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So dreams are produced by three conditions: physical conditions, emotional conditions and an outside or supernatural influence.&nbsp; Now God clearly introduces and uses dreams at times in history to communicate specific information to people.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The <STRONG>second point</STRONG> in the doctrine of dreams, there are 22 dreams catalogued in Scripture, 16 in the Old Testament and 6 in the New Testament.&nbsp; That’s not much, when you consider 3,000 of history covered in the Scripture, only 22 dreams; this is obvious that dreams are not a primary means of God’s communication of revelation.&nbsp; Of these 16 dreams in the Old Testament, 11 of those 16 dreams occurred before the Old Testament was written.&nbsp; They occurred before the Old Testament was written down.&nbsp; I’m not like a liberal, I don’t believe the Old Testament was written down late, I think it was written down very early, but those dreams were designed to communicate God’s will, God’s plan, God’s purposes to people who did not have a written canon of Scripture.&nbsp; In the New Testament those 6 dreams that are revealed in the New Testament occurred before the New Testament was written.&nbsp; I think the last dream in Acts occurs just about the time that Paul had written the first two or three epistles in the New Testament.&nbsp; So dreams are given before there’s a written canon of Scripture.&nbsp; Therefore, dreams were designed to communicate specific information from God to individuals before there was a written canon of Scripture. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now that’s dreams; there’s a slight distinction between a dream and a vision in the Scriptures and these distinctions are important.&nbsp; Don’t slide over them; don’t think that dreams and visions are synonymous.&nbsp; There are certain similarities but there are some specific distinctions.&nbsp; For example, the term “vision” derives from the Hebrew word, machazeh, which means vision, light or place of seeing; it’s even used for a window.&nbsp; And that idea of a window gives us an understanding of what the image is here; in a vision it is like looking in a window into another room.&nbsp; In this case that room that you’re looking into is in another place in space/time history.&nbsp; So God is opening up a window in the space/time continuum to let this individual see something that’s going on at another time and perhaps in another place. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The mistake that is usually made here is to compare this to what is normally practiced in other religions and is called an ecstatic trance.&nbsp; You find this with the whirling dervishes in Islam, you find this getting into an ecstatic trance situation as I referred to among American Indian tribes, you find it among Jewish mystics, you find it among American Pentecostals, you find it among all sorts of religious groups, there is always those who seem to have this propensity to go into some sort of altered state of consciousness, some sort of static emotional trance.&nbsp; Now we have to understand what ecstasy means, and I don’t mean the popular drug that’s being abused today.&nbsp; Ecstasy is defined by the dictionary as a state of emotion so intense that the person is taken beyond rational control.&nbsp; Notice that, a state of emotion; it emphasizes emotion, not rationality in reason.&nbsp; It indicates that the person is beyond rational control, he is not in a state of cognition, he is not in a state of intellection, he is not in a state of logical control of his rational faculties but it is an emotional state, a state that emphasizes feeling.&nbsp; And it is often induced through the use of drugs, through the use of various techniques, through the chants, the use of dancing; all these different things can play a part in getting this person into the right frame of mind.&nbsp; It was typical in the ancient world in the worship of Dionysius.&nbsp; The priestesses would get up and they would have various orgies where they were drinking enormous amounts of wine and food and they would dance and dance and dance, faster and faster to the beat of drums, until they would fall down and collapse and they would go into a trance-like state where they would have visions about the gods. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But that’s not the dynamic that you see in Scripture when one of the prophets goes into a trance.&nbsp; In fact, what happens in Scripture is categorically different from what happens in pagan religions.&nbsp; God communicates rationally to man; He communicates content, He doesn’t expect man to shut down his thinking.&nbsp; That’s the problem with the naturalistic world view that has dominated western society for the last couple hundred years, is that they think that somehow faith is antagonistic to reason, that in order to have faith you shut down your thinking.&nbsp; Now once society buys into this concept, that faith is opposed to thinking, then the next step is mysticism.&nbsp; It opens the door and prepares the groundwork for a mystical concept of understanding God. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So the Biblical concept of a vision was radically different from the pagan concept of a vision and we must keep that in mind.&nbsp; When you look at the Scripture and these men are having a vision, they are cognitively alert, they are thinking, they are asking intelligent questions of God, there’s dialogue taking place, their reason is not shut down, their reason is fully operative, there’s no indication that it’s an emotional state but it’s a purely rational and cognitive state.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>Point number four</STRONG>: there are at least 15 visions in the Old Testament.&nbsp; There are probably more because that seemed to be a normative way that God used to communicate information to the prophets, and Isaiah starts off, this is “The vision of Isaiah, the son of Amoz,” and you have other prophets stating this is the vision, that word is used many times.&nbsp; Sometimes it’s not used but it seems to be that that’s probably what was going on, even though it’s not stated.&nbsp; So there’s at least 15 stated visions in the Old Testament; there are probably many more, even though the term is left out.&nbsp; In the New Testament there are 7 visions recorded.&nbsp; Now the one thing that all these visions have in common is they’re given to believers.&nbsp; Only believers are recipients of a vision.&nbsp; Some unbelievers have dreams given to them, but the difference is that in a dream the recipient is purely passive, but in a vision the recipient is actively involved.&nbsp; That’s going to be the distinction we’ll see.&nbsp; Visions were given to believers only; never does an unbeliever have a vision. </FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>That leads to point Five</STRONG>, in contrast to dreams which transpire while the recipient was asleep or unconscious, visions included a conscious rational recipient who often engaged in conversation and seeks elucidation, he sought clarification, he wanted explanation, he engaged in a dialogue with God in the midst of that vision.&nbsp; So in dreams the person is completely passive but in visions the person is always an active conscious participant, though he’s not seeing something in his present space/time reality.&nbsp; That again indicates that the person is rational, not emotional, it’s not an emoted state. </FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>The sixth thing</STRONG> we observe when we analyze these various dreams and visions is that God communicated with dreams to unbelievers; dreams were for only unbelievers.&nbsp; Though they might not have had any understanding of what they saw… now some had some understanding, but it was because the dream, the information of the dream was so clear to them and we’ll see an example of that.&nbsp; Dreams were given to unbelievers because they’re passive, they’re not engaged in a conversation with God because God is perfectly righteous and God can’t have fellowship with someone who is not saved, someone who has not had the sin problem dealt with.&nbsp; The sin problem is dealt with only by faith alone in Christ alone, so if a person, even in the Old Testament, has not put their faith alone in the Old Testament form of the gospel, which anticipated the coming of Jesus Christ in the future and believing that God would send a Savior to deliver man from the penalty of sin, then if that faith wasn’t there then God could not engage in rapport conversation with that individual.&nbsp; But with believers He could engage in that conversation so that’s a two-way communication that would be involved in a vision.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first dream that’s mentioned in Scripture is listed in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.3">Genesis 20:3</SPAN></SPAN> and it occurred with the king of Gerar by the name of Abimelech.&nbsp; Let’s get an analysis of what’s going on in this situation.&nbsp; The background is that Abraham and Sarah have gone to him during a time of famine, but once again, Abraham had done this same thing earlier with the Pharaoh of Egypt, apparently Sarah was quite beautiful and Abraham was afraid that the king would exercise his power and take her away from him, so he said let’s not tell him you’re my wife, let’s just tell him you’re my sister.&nbsp; It’s true that Sarah was his half-sister so it was a half-lie, but God is going to protect Sarah.&nbsp; Remember Sarah is the one through whom He has promised the chosen race to come through, the seed, and eventually she would become pregnant with Isaac.&nbsp; And God needed to protect her womb so there wouldn’t be any confusion about who the father of the child was, so God warns Abimelech in a dream. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This occurs in verse 3, “But God came to Abimelech in a dream of the night and said to him,” so this is not a picture image but is a specific communication of information; He said, “Behold, you are a dead man because of the woman whom you have taken, for she is married.”&nbsp; Now Abimelech did not miss the import of the message.&nbsp; Then in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.6">Genesis 20:6</SPAN></SPAN> we read, “Then God said to him in the dream, Yes, I know that in the integrity of your heart you have done this, and I also kept you from sinning against Me,” God protected Sarah and He tells Abimelech that He understands that it’s not Abimelech’s fault, but it’s Abraham’s fault because of his deception.&nbsp; So he was not going to hold Abimelech accountable for that. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is the first of many different dreams in the Scripture and we need to analyze them and we’re going to do so under two categories.&nbsp; That’s point number eight, that there are two kinds of dreams in the Old Testament: the first—dreams of Jews; the second—dreams of Gentiles.&nbsp; There are some dreams related to Jews and other dreams related to Gentiles.&nbsp; We’re not going to have time to go through every dream, although that would be informative and helpful but I just want to hit some of the high points so the next dream I want to look at is a dream of Jacob in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.28.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.28.12">Genesis 28:12</SPAN></SPAN> and following.&nbsp; Jacob is on his way back to Israel, back into the land after he has been out of the land, having escaped from Esau, and he has a dream.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.18.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.18.11">Genesis 18:11</SPAN></SPAN>, “And he came to a certain place and spent the night there, because the sun had set; and he took one of the stones of the place and put it at his head, and lay down in that place” to sleep.”&nbsp; So he had a hard pillow.&nbsp; [12] “And he had a dream, and behold, a ladder was set on the earth with its top reaching to heaven; and behold, the angels of God were ascending and descending upon it.&nbsp; [13] And behold, the LORD stood above it and said, I am the LORD, the God of your father Abraham and the God of Isaac; the land on which you lie, I will give it to you and to your descendants.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What’s going on here?&nbsp; We studied the Abrahamic Covenant, that God promised Abraham a land, He promised an eternal seed; eternal descendants that would be more numerous than the sand of the seashore and the stars in the sky, and He promised him that his descendants would be a blessing to all people.&nbsp; God now reconfirms this covenant, this unconditional Abrahamic Covenant with his son, Isaac, the promised seed.&nbsp; Isaac was the promised seed and so God says in verse 13, “I am the LORD, the God of your father Abraham and the God of Isaac; the land on which you lie, I will give it to you and to your descendants.&nbsp; [14] Your descendants shall also be like the dust of the earth, and you shall spread out to the west and to the east and to the north and to the south; and in you and in your descendants shall all the families of the earth be blessed.”&nbsp; So you see the same three elements that are present in the Abrahamic Covenant are reiterated here in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.28.12-1.28.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.28.12-1.28.14">Genesis 28:12-14</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The point I’m making is that this is not some sort of subjective personal God’s plan for Isaac’s life.&nbsp; This is related to God’s plan for the nation Israel.&nbsp; The dreams that we’ll see in the Old Testament are not the kind of dreams that people come up today.&nbsp; Somebody says I had a dream last night and God told me I ought to marry this person; they’re so subjective.&nbsp; They have to do with their individual personal life and what’s going to happen tomorrow, some important decision that has to be made in their immediate life.&nbsp; But that is never the case in any dream or vision in the Scriptures.&nbsp; They all have to do with God’s overall plan and purpose, first for Israel and secondly for Gentile nations as they relate to God’s plan for the nation Israel. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In this dream God goes on to say in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.15">Genesis 20:15</SPAN></SPAN>, “And behold, I am with you, and will keep you wherever you go,” it’s a promise of security for Isaac, “and I will bring you back to this land; for I will not leave you until I have done what I have promised you.&nbsp; [16] Then Jacob awoke from his sleep and said, Surely the LORD is in this place, and I did not know it.&nbsp; [17] And he was afraid and said, How awesome is this place!&nbsp; This is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven.”&nbsp; So in this dream Isaac recognizes God’s provision for his life, the reconfirmation of the Abrahamic Covenant and God’s purpose and plan for his descendants in human history.&nbsp; These are not self-centered dreams. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Turn to another dream in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31.10">Genesis 31:10</SPAN></SPAN> and following.&nbsp; This has to do with Jacob now out of the land with his father-in-law, Laban, and he tells of another dream here.&nbsp; “And it came about at the time when the flocks conceived that I lifted up my eyes and saw in a dream, and behold, the rams which leaped upon the flocks are striped, speckled and mottled.&nbsp; [11] Then the angel of God spoke to me in the dream, saying, Jacob, and I said, Here I am.&nbsp; [12] And he said, Lift up, now, our eyes and see all the rams that leap on the flocks with striped, speckled and gray spotted, for I have seen all that Laban is doing to you.&nbsp; [13] I am the God of Bethel,” identifying Himself with the place where he saw the vision earlier, “where you anointed a pillar, where you made a vow to Me, now arise, get out of this land, and return to the land of your family.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What does this have to do with?&nbsp; The fulfillment of God’s promise to him to fulfill the blessing of Abraham through his life.&nbsp; Once again it’s a national historic promise for God’s purposes and plans for the nation Israel, it’s not some personal subjective dream, what is God going to do with my life.&nbsp; The same thing can be said about Joseph’s dream in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.37.5-1.37.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.37.5-1.37.10">Genesis 37:5-10</SPAN></SPAN> where he has the dream about the moon and the stars which relate to his brother’s eventual obedience to him, bowing down and worshiping him, and it is through that dream that God is demonstrating how He, God, will preserve the nation Israel through this famine and the leadership of Joseph over his brothers.&nbsp; So this is not some personal life dream telling Joseph just how God is going to use him but it has to do, once again, with God’s preservation of the nation Israel. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Another example, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.3.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.3.5">1 Kings 3:5</SPAN></SPAN>, this has to do with Solomon’s dream, here we see God’s response to Solomon’s prayer.&nbsp; “In Gibeon the LORD appeared to Solomon in a dream at night; and God said, Ask what you wish Me to give you.”&nbsp; Now notice in this dream, earlier I said it’s mostly in visions that there is a conversation but here you have a situation in a dream where there is a conversation and the individual so there’s a certain overlap between dreams and visions but you never see the kind of dialogue with the unbeliever.&nbsp; Verse 6, “Then Solomon said, Thou hast shown great loving-kindness to Thy servant, David, my father, according as he walked before Thee in truth and righteousness and uprightness of heart toward Thee; and Thou has reserved for him this great loving-kindness, that Thou hast given him a son to sit on his throne, as it is this day.”&nbsp; That relates to what?&nbsp; The Davidic Covenant, Solomon is reminding God of the covenant He made with his father David.&nbsp; Verse 7, “And now, O LORD my God, Thou hast made Thy servant king in place of my father David; yet I am but a little child, I do not know how to go out or come in. [8] And Thy servant is in the midst of Thy people which Thou hast chosen, a great people who cannot be numbered or counted for multitude.&nbsp; [9] So give Thy servant an under&shy;standing heart to judge Thy people to discern between good and evil.&nbsp; For who is able to judge this great people of Thine?”&nbsp; In other words, he’s asking for wisdom in his leadership role over the nation Israel in fulfillment of the Davidic Covenant.&nbsp; So these are not personal subjective revelations about an individual’s personal life but they all have to do with God’s purpose and plans for the nation Israel.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.7.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.7.1">Daniel 7:1</SPAN></SPAN> we have one of many of Daniel’s dreams and visions; there are several in this book and once again they have to do with the history of the nation Israel.&nbsp; “In the first year of Belshazzar, king of Babylon, Daniel saw a dream and visions in his mind,” notice “mind,” the emphasis is on his thinking, it’s not emotion, “as he lay on his bed; then he wrote the dream down and related the following summary of it.&nbsp; [2] Daniel said, I was looking in my vision by night, and behold, the four winds of heaven were stirring up the great sea.”&nbsp; So what we can conclude from this is that the dreams the Jews had were about the outworking and application of God’s promise to Abraham and the Abrahamic Covenant and how that would be worked out in human history.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What about Gentile dreams?&nbsp; There are numerous Gentile dreams as well.&nbsp; For example, in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.31">Genesis 31</SPAN></SPAN> the Pharaoh had the dream related to the drying up of the Nile and you had the seven skinny cows and seven fat cows, and then Joseph was brought in to tell him what that meant.&nbsp; And that, once again, had to do with using a Gentile nation.&nbsp; Once again a descendant of Abraham is blessing a Gentile power, the Abrahamic Covenant said through you all nations will be blessed, so through Joseph Egypt is being blessed, and then in turn Egypt will be a protectorate for the fledgling nation, the infant nation Israel, until they’re ready to go back into the land as a nation.&nbsp; So Pharaoh’s dreams have to do with, once again, ultimately God’s working out of His plan for Jewish history.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.7.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.7.13">Judges 7:13</SPAN></SPAN>, Gideon is about to engage the Midianites in battle, he and one of his men do a little reconnaissance, they sneak down to the lines of the Midianite army and there they hear two of the soldiers talking, and one relates a dream to the other.&nbsp; “When Gideon came, behold, a man was relating a dream to his friend.&nbsp; And he said, Behold, I had a dream; a loaf of barley bread was tumbling into the camp of Midian, and it came to the tent and struck it so that it fell, and turned it upside down so that the tent lay flat.&nbsp; [14] And his friend answered and said, This is nothing less than the sword of Gideon the son of Joash, a man of Israel, God has given Midian and all the camp into his hand.”&nbsp; [Tape turns]</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>…symbolic, God’s not speaking, He’s just giving a symbol and then He gave another unbeliever the ability to interpret that so that when Gideon overheard that his confidence in God would be confirmed.&nbsp; The dream is symbolic; Gideon was a grain farmer so that he is represented by the loaf of barley bread, and once again the dream doesn’t have to do with Gideon’s personal desire to know God’s will for his life.&nbsp; It has to do with how God is going to give the nation victory in this war of deliverance and deliver them from the invading armies.&nbsp; Always these dreams have to do with God’s plan for the history of the nation Israel. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We’re going to see this with Nebuchadnezzar’s dreams as well as Daniel’s dreams in the book of Daniel.&nbsp; These are going to be used to elucidate God’s plan and purposes for the nation Israel. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.1.18">Daniel 1:18</SPAN></SPAN> we read, “Then at the end of the days which the king had specified for presenting them; the commander of the officials presented them before Nebuchadnezzar.&nbsp; [19] And the king talked with them, and out of them all not one was found like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael and Azariah; so they entered the king’s personal service.”&nbsp; And from there Daniel is going to be able to interpret Nebuchadnezzar’s dreams, bring comfort to his soul, eventually, I think, lead him to salvation but it is from this position that God is going to bless both the Babylonians, blessing by association with the Jews, and He is going to give us the greatest prophecies in human history.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now in conclusion to this study on dreams we need to realize that God no longer communicates through dreams and visions because His communication and revelation to man is now complete in the closed canon of Scripture.&nbsp; Anyone who claims to have a dream or vision, or that God is speaking to them, or that God is communicating information to them apart from Scripture is a liar, a deceiver and is a false prophet on the basis of the Word of God.&nbsp; They are just following their own imagination and it has nothing to do with truth.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{7225CD16-7D8C-4F7D-8C8E-A24D9B7638D1}" created="2009-06-01T00:49:34Z" modified="2009-07-30T03:44:09Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Drinking</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Drinking; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9.18-1.9.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9.18-1.9.29">Gen. 9:18-29</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen 051b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We all know that there are a lot of Christians who have problems with other Christians who partake of alcoholic beverages. Other Christians have problems with those who don’t. So we need to perceive what the Scripture says about the subject of drinking and alcoholic beverage. The Bible talks about the legitimate use of wine. There are two terms that are used in the Scripture. One is yayin for wine, and the other is the Hebrew word shakar which is the word for barley beer and is the one usually translated “strong drink offering,” and that is a misnomer for us because in our culture we think of strong drink as a distilled beverage. In biblical times they didn’t know how to distill beverages.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;<BR>The legitimate uses of wine</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have to understand that wine is a part of creation. It is viewed as something that God has provided to man. It is used in the Scripture to picture joy, that God gave wine for the joy of man’s heart. But we are to handle wine like anything else in God’s creation, according to the instructions that God gives. There are dangers to anything in life. Anything can be distorted and warped out of perspective. Anything that is a detail of life can become a focus of our search for happiness, that somehow we think that if we have success, if we have money and the things that money can buy, if we have alcohol, if we have drugs, that will solve our problems and bring happiness, stability, and dull the pain of suffering in life. Anything can be misused and abused. We have to recognize also that in the Old Testament wine and alcoholic beverages were a central part of worship and celebration during certain feasts of Israel. Something that always blows the legalist mind is that in the Old Testament there were wine offerings and there were beer offerings to God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have an example from Abraham and Melchizedek. After Abraham defeats the enemies of Sodom he goes back to Salem and brings the spoil to Melchizedek, and Melchizedek brings out oil and wine. We are told that he was a priest of God most high. This was just a meal of fellowship. The word for wine is the Hebrew word yayin, and this refers to an intoxicating beverage was usually made from grapes. Wine was also a part of the perpetual daily sacrifice in the Mosaic law. Every day there was a sacrifice in the morning and again in the evening. These were sin offerings and are described in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.29.39-2.29.41"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.29.39-2.29.41">Exodus 29:39-41</SPAN></SPAN>. “The one lamb thou shalt offer in the morning; and the other lamb thou shalt offer at even: and with the one lamb a tenth deal of flour mingled with the fourth part of an hin of beaten oil; and the fourth part of an hin of wine for a drink offering. And the other lamb thou shalt offer at even, and shalt do thereto according to the meat offering of the morning, and according to the drink offering thereof, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD.” This was poured out on the fire as a burnt offering to the Lord. We know that wine was also part of the grain offering in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.13">Leviticus 23:13</SPAN></SPAN>, “And the grain offering thereof shall be two tenth deals of fine flour mingled with oil, an offering made by fire unto the LORD for a sweet savour: and the drink offering thereof shall be of wine, the fourth part of an hin.” Once again we see wine as part of the offering to the Lord. It was also included in other offerings. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.15.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.15.7">Numbers 15:7</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.15.10">10</SPAN>, “And for a drink offering thou shalt offer the third part of an hin of wine, for a sweet savour unto the LORD… And thou shalt bring for a drink offering half an hin of wine, for an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.18.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.18.12">Numbers 18:12</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.18.27">27</SPAN>, “All the best of the oil, and all the best of the wine, and of the wheat, the firstfruits of them which they shall offer unto the LORD, them have I given thee …. And this your heave offering shall be reckoned unto you, as though it were the corn of the threshingfloor, and as the fulness of the winepress.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This led to a conclusion in Israel. Wine was specifically stated to be a sign of divine blessing to Israel, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.7.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.7.13">Deuteronomy 7:13</SPAN></SPAN>, “And he will love thee, and bless thee, and multiply thee: he will also bless the fruit of thy womb, and the fruit of thy land, thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep, in the land which he sware unto thy fathers to give thee.” There were all kinds and types of physical, visible blessings for Israel in the Lord Testament and one of those was wine production. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.11.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.11.14">Deuteronomy 11:14</SPAN></SPAN>, “That I will give you the rain of your land in his due season, the first rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.14.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.14.3">Deuteronomy 14:3</SPAN></SPAN>, “And thou shalt eat before the LORD thy God, in the place which he shall choose to place his name there, the tithe of thy corn, of thy wine, and of thine oil, and the firstlings of thy herds and of thy flocks; that thou mayest learn to fear the LORD thy God always.”&nbsp; Wine was also part of the annual feast called the feast of booths, also known as the feast of tabernacles, as described in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.16.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.16.13">Deuteronomy 16:13</SPAN></SPAN>, “Thou shalt observe the feast of tabernacles seven days, after that thou hast gathered in thy corn and thy wine. And thou shalt rejoice in thy feast, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, and thy manservant, and thy maidservant, and the Levite, the stranger, and the fatherless, and the widow, that are within thy gates.” Notice the emphasis on family, that the family would celebrate together. The feast of tabernacles pictures the Millennial kingdom, and many times the use of wine is a picture of the joy that will be ours during that Millennial kingdom. This is seen in passages such as <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.104.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.104.14">Psalm 104:14</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.104.15">15</SPAN>, “He causeth the grass to grow for the cattle, and herb for the service of man: that he may bring forth food out of the earth; and wine that maketh glad the heart of man, and oil to make his face to shine, and bread which strengtheneth man's heart.” So wine here is seen as part of God’s logistical grace for mankind. All of this is to show that the Bible emphasizes a legitimate use for alcoholic beverages. In fact, the loss of the grape crop, the loss of wine, was considered a sign of divine judgment on the nation. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.28.39"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.28.39">Deuteronomy 28:39</SPAN></SPAN>, “Thou shalt plant vineyards, and dress them, but shalt neither drink of the wine, nor gather the grapes; for the worms shall eat them.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.28">Deuteronomy 28</SPAN></SPAN> is at the end of the book where there are two chapters outlining the blessings and cursings for Israel for obedience and disobedience to the law. In this section of chapter 28 Moses is giving the list of cursings, the judgments that God will bring on the nation if they are disobedient. Isaiah refers to this in 5:2, “And he fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a winepress therein: and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes.” Remember the prophets were men who functioned as much as a prosecuting attorney representing the Lord. They explained to the people that the reason they were going through a certain amount of discipline, of catastrophe, of military defeat, economic downturn, is because they are violating the Mosaic law. God uses the production of grapes and wine as an image or illustration of what He is doing with Israel. One would not expect that if the use of alcoholic beverages is inherently wrong or evil that God would be using that as an image for the spiritual production of Israel.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Wine not only is used to represent spiritual production in the and, or used as discipline on the land, but it is also used in Scripture of a fellowship that we will have with God in the Messianic kingdom. When the kingdom comes there will be the use of wine—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.25.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.25.6">Isaiah 25:6</SPAN></SPAN>, “And the LORD of hosts will prepare a lavish banquet for all peoples on this mountain [Temple mount]; a banquet of aged wine, choice pieces with marrow, and refined, aged wine.” [NASB] The Hebrew word for aged wine here is shemer, an interesting word because it refers to the dregs or that which comes up out of the bottom of the wine. So that would be the oldest wine in the cask. By figure of speech it came not to speak of the dregs of the wine, which for us is something negative, but it came to refer to that which is the oldest and the finest. So wine is clearly a part of the Messianic kingdom.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then we have a legitimate use in medicine as wine was used in the Old Testament. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.31.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.31.6">Proverbs 31:6</SPAN></SPAN>, “Give strong drink unto him that is ready to perish, and wine unto those that be of heavy hearts.” The idea here is not of someone who is on his death bed but someone who is down, someone who is feeling defeated in life, someone whose life is a hardship. Give them wine, not to get drunk but just to lift their spirits a little bit. Medicinally it is used also in the New Testament in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.5.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.5.23">1 Timothy 5:23</SPAN></SPAN>. Wine was rarely ever taken in full strength in Greek culture. The Greeks thought that it was the sign of a barbarian to drink wine in full strength. They would usually mix it in about a one to two ratio of wine to water, so that it wasn’t as strong as the wine that we produce today. Nevertheless it was still an alcoholic beverage.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When the Lord came during the first advent He frequently went to parties. He was ridiculed and criticized for going to those dinners and parties by the Pharisees. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.11.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.11.19">Matthew 11:19</SPAN></SPAN>, “The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children.” The accusation by the Pharisees and the legalistic crowd was that Jesus came eating and drinking. Then they called Him a glutton and a drunkard. Obviously He was going to these parties and was eating, so they took that and exaggerated it and said He was a glutton. In order for them to call Him a drunkard He would have to be having a glass of wine as well at the party. So the Lord was obviously not abstaining. This is also in contrast to John the Baptist who did not eat and drink. He had a restricted diet and he abstained from alcohol. There is nothing wrong with making a decision in life to abstain from alcoholic beverage.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>All of this is to show simply the point that the Bible recognizes in both the Old Testament and the New Testament that there is a legitimate use of alcoholic beverage. But the Bible also warns against the use of alcoholic beverage, that there is an illegitimate use, and that if this can be a problem for the individual then abstinence is a good choice. In both the Old and New Testaments intemperance or drunkenness or the misuse of alcoholic beverage is condemned. Remember the issue is balance and moderation in all things. The Scripture condemns excess in almost every area of life, and the same is true of the use of alcoholic beverages. In the Old Testament Levitical priests were not to partake of alcoholic beverages, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.10.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.10.9">Leviticus 10:9</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.44.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.44.21">Ezekiel 44:21</SPAN></SPAN>. The Nazarites, a special group of individuals who took a particular vow of&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; separation unto God, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.6.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.6.3">Numbers 6:3</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.13.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.13.4">Judges 13:4</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.13.7">7</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.13.14">14</SPAN>, also were not to even drink grape juice. Then there was another group called the Rechabites, and they were descendants of their forefather Jonadab, mentioned in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.12.10.15-12.10.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.12.10.15-12.10.27">2 Kings 10:15-27</SPAN></SPAN>. He was a sort of a precursor to the Pharisees, you might say, and he had a strict guideline for life, part of which was abstinence from alcohol. All of his descendants abstained completely from the use of alcohol. They are mentioned in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.35"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.35">Jeremiah 35</SPAN></SPAN> and in those verses Jeremiah is not advocating or validating their tradition. What he is doing in that chapter is saying they were faithful to their fathers, even though they were not even Jews, and he was saying that in contrast the Jews were not faithful to their fathers. So in principle he is not validating their abstinence from alcohol but is using their ancestor as an example in contrast to the Israelites unfaithfulness to their heavenly father.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Another example of abstinence in the Old Testament is Daniel and his friends in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.1.8-27.1.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.1.8-27.1.16">Daniel 1:8-16</SPAN></SPAN>. They would not drink the wine of the Chaldeans. That was a decision they made but it was not something that was imposed by the Mosaic law.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Bible clearly prohibits the abuse and misuse and overuse of alcohol and drunkenness. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.20.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.20.1">Proverbs 20:1</SPAN></SPAN>, “Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging: and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise.” In Proverbs there is the contrast between the wise believer who is operating on divine viewpoint and the fool who is operating on human viewpoint. Wine is a mocker, it causes someone who has a seared conscience to violate their norms and standards. It distorts the thinking process, the conscience and good judgment. When a person drinks he can easily lose his inhibitions and easily rationalize sin. Furthermore, Proverbs talks about the fact that leaders should refrain from wine, especially id there is any possibility that they might be called upon to make hard decisions, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.31.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.31.4">Proverbs 31:4</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.31.5">5</SPAN>. In the New Testament when we come to the qualifications for leaders—pastors and deacons—they are not prohibited from drinking alcoholic beverage. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.3">1 Timothy 3</SPAN></SPAN> tells us they are simply not to be addicted to wine.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;<BR>Concluding principle on the use of alcoholic beverages</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible gives no encouragement and no excuse for excessive drinking. What happens in any kind of legalistic situation is that when a person who has had that kind of background is confronted with grace and those legalistic constraints are removed there is a tendency to excess.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; While drinking in moderation is permitted there are many believers who cannot do so. Many simply can’t handle it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; For the believer who cannot or will not drink in moderation he needs to avoid the use of alcohol completely, except perhaps in medicine.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; When in doubt&nbsp; abstain.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Applying the law of love, which we get from doubtful things in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.8-67.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.8-67.10">1 Corinthians 8-10</SPAN></SPAN>, in certain circumstances we need to just avoid wine.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{5832F319-0FD7-4C4C-887A-D6F94935AD68}" created="2009-08-21T18:08:59Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:10:51Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Drinking</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Drinking&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; R/D John 019</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The anti-alcoholism, defining alcohol use as inherently sinful, has its roots in a religious theological framework that grew out of what is called revivalistic theology in America. It has a theological connection to works oriented salvation, post-millennialism and social do-goodism, none of which is biblical.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Was the wine in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.2">John 2</SPAN></SPAN> fermented or unfermented grape juice? Remember there are two different types of wine here. There is the wine that was brought out initially and then there is the wine that Jesus miraculously produced from the water. Both are going to be the same because the second is said to be better than the first, so whatever the first was the second was.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Grapes have been a major crop in Palestine since ancient times. Remember when the Israelites were going to go into the land of milk and honey and they sent the 12 spies in and they came back. They had a cluster of grapes that was so large and so heavy it was carried on a pole between two men. Ancient commercial records indicate that grapes and wine were a major commodity in the ancient world and that Palestinian wines in particular enjoyed widespread reputation for their excellence.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In Israel grapes ripened and were harvested in August and early September. Remember, the wedding in Cana is just before Passover. Cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.12">John 1:12</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.13">13</SPAN>. The Passover occurs on the 14th day of Nisan which is roughly equivalent to our later March or early April period on the Jewish calendar. So it takes place in early to mid-spring. The wedding in Cana occurs just before Passover in mid to late March. There is no technology available to the ancient world to keep fruit juice, which is very sweet and has a high sugar content which is the basis for the chemical reaction of fermentation, from fermenting a all. Within 24 hours fruit juice will begin to ferment unless it is treated in some chemical fashion or by pasteurisation. So if the wedding is in mid to late March and the grape harvest was six months earlier it is impossible that that juice could not have fermented.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Both wine and new wine in the Greek is the word oinos [o)inoj], and in the Hebrew it is yayin. These words are used a number of times in Scripture and word meaning is always defined by usage. Yayin is used in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.9.21">Genesis 9:21</SPAN></SPAN> to describe what caused the drunkenness of Noah after the flood. Also in 19:35 when Lot’s daughters got him drunk on wine so that they could commit incest with him to preserve his lineage. So obviously wine (yayin) can cause drunkenness. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.23.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.23.20">Proverbs 23:20</SPAN></SPAN> it is linked with drunkenness. Some people try to make a distinction between wine and new wine and say that new wine is that which has been freshly squeezed and therefore has not had time to ferment. Yet in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.28.4.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.28.4.11">Hosea 4:11</SPAN></SPAN> it is said to cause drunkenness and in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2.13">Acts 2:13</SPAN></SPAN> new wine, which is called gleukos [gleukoj], it was said that the men must be drunk and have partaken of new wine. So drunkenness is associated with wine and new wine in various passages in both the Old and New Testaments and clearly both wine and new wine had an alcoholic content at least high enough to induce intoxication.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The terminology of the head waiter indicates that intoxication was expected, or it was expected that the wine would be able to induce intoxication. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.2.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.2.10">John 2:10</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “and said to him, ‘Every man serves the good wine first, and when {the people} have drunk freely, {then he serves} the poorer {wine;} {but} you have kept the good wine until now’.” The Greek word here is methusko [mequskw]. In Kittle’s Theological Dictionary of the New Testament it lists the following meaning: “To make drunk, to get drunk, to intoxicate.” But when we get some teetotaller legalist who can’t handle the fact that Jesus created real wine here, they translate it “when men have drunk.” But it says literally in the Greek: “Every man serves the good wine first, and when {the people} are intoxicated [and can no loner tell the difference between good wine and bad wine], {then he serves} the poorer {wine” because they won’t know the difference.” That is what this is saying, so the terminology makes it clear that intoxication was possible.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; What was the process of wine-making? After grapes are harvested they are crushed in a vat that was usually constructed of stone. Cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.16.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.16.10">Isaiah 16:10</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Gladness and joy are taken away from the fruitful field; In the vineyards also there will be no cries of joy or jubilant shouting, No treader treads out wine in the presses, {For} I have made the shouting to cease.” In other words, it was standard operating procedure for there to be a great time of celebration during the harvest. The men would sing songs and dance and shout while they were treading out the wine.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.25.30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.25.30">Jeremiah 25:30</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Therefore you shall prophesy against them all these words, and you shall say to them, ‘The LORD will roar from on high And utter His voice from His holy habitation; He will roar mightily against His fold. He will shout like those who tread {the grapes,} Against all the inhabitants of the earth’.”&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.48.33"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.48.33">Jeremiah 48:33</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “So gladness and joy are taken away From the fruitful field, even from the land of Moab. And I have made the wine to cease from the wine presses; No one will tread {them} with shouting, The shouting will not be shouts {of joy.}” So they shouted, danced and sang in celebration of the harvest while they stomped out the grapes. This stomping produced a pulp from which there would be fermentation within as little as six hours. It would be placed initially in stone jars where it would ferment for a while and then it was transferred from the jars to wine skins.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; So from all this we have a clear answer. The wine was fermented and it was impossible for it to be otherwise. Wine generally has an alcoholic content of between 16% and 22%. But is this the strength of the wine that they had at that time?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Greek custom for drinking wine. The Greeks took wine and put them in a large storage vat that contained about nine gallons called an amphora. From that they would pour the wine out into a mixing bowl called a krator. There water was introduced to dilute the wine. According to Homer in the Iliad, section 3, line 265: “Then rose up Agamemnon, king of men, and Odysseus of many wiles, and mixed the wine in the bowls.” Line 295 says that they poured wine from the mixing bowl into the cup. The Greeks considered anyone who did not dilute wine to be a barbarian. They would mix as much as a ration of ten parts water to one part wine, but usually it was more in the order of four to six parts water to one part wine. In the Odyssey, book 9, line 208, it is a mixture of 20 parts water to one part wine. In other places the ratio can be as little as three to one or two to one. This was the standard Greek practice and the Greeks thought anyone who didn’t dilute wine to be rather barbaric, the assumption being that non-Greeks didn’t dilute their wine. So we are in Israel!</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Jewish evidence is that sometimes they mixed and sometimes they didn’t. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.51.15.39"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.51.15.39">2 Maccabees 15:39</SPAN></SPAN> – “For it is hurtful to drink wine or water alone; and as wine mingled with water is pleasant, and delighteth the taste…” But Isaiah seems top contradict this and states that diluted wine was a sign of a loss of divine blessing. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.1.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.1.22">Isaiah 1:22</SPAN></SPAN> the judgment that NASB “Your silver has become dross, Your drink diluted with water.” There the dilution of wine with water was considered to be a sign of divine judgment. The Talmud which was written by the Jewish rabbis after the time of Christ contains instructions for mixing the Passover wine: 3 parts water to 1 part wine.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Christian evidence. Justin Martyr, around 120 AD, in his book “The Apology,” Bk. I, chapter 57, paragraph 5, “Add wine and water together.” Cyprian, later 2nd century, early 3rd century AD, in his 62nd epistle, chapter 11, paragraph 13: “In considering the cup of the Lord water alone cannot be offered and wine alone cannot be offered, thus the cup of the Lord is not water alone or wine alone, unless each be mingled with the other.” There is evidence from the very early church history that they used alcoholic beverages at the Lord’s table because they used alcoholic beverages at the Passover. Clement of Alexandria—end of 2nd century, beginning of 3rd century—in his work “The Instructors,” Bk II, chapter 23, paragraph 3-24: “It is best for the wine to be mixed with as much water as possible.” So it is very likely in evaluated all of this evidence that the wine in John chapter two was genuine wine but it was not as strong as the wine today. It was probably the diluted four parts or three parts water to one part wine.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>What application does that have to the believer?</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Legitimate uses of wine</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Wine is part of God’s creation and to be enjoyed by every human being. Where we see wine we see a picture of joy throughout the Scripture. When wine is used in accord with God’s instructions it is a pleasure and a joy, but when it is used apart from God’s instructions it is a curse and is destructive. The point is that if you can’t handle wine according to God’s instructions then you need to avoid it like anything else in life that you can’t handle. But do not impose your weaknesses on others in self-righteousness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Wine and alcoholic beverages were a central part of worship and celebration during certain religious feasts and activities. In fact, the Hebrew word for banquet is derived from the word for drinking. Examples in Scripture: Abraham and Melchizedek, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.14.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.14.18">Genesis 14:18</SPAN></SPAN>; part of the perpetual daily sacrifice, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.29.39-2.29.41"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.29.39-2.29.41">Exodus 29:39-41</SPAN></SPAN>; part of the grain offering, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.13">Leviticus 23:13</SPAN></SPAN>; wine was to be included in other offerings, listed in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.15.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.15.7">Numbers 15:7</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.15.10">10</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.18.12">18:12</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.18.27">27</SPAN>; wine production was specifically stated to be a sign of divine blessing for Israel, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.7.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.7.13">Deuteronomy 7:13</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.11.14">11:14</SPAN>. Once a year there was to be a grand celebration in Jerusalem and everyone was to send a tithe of their income on whatever food, wine or beer they desired for celebration, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.14.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.14.23">Deuteronomy 14:23</SPAN></SPAN>. The celebration of the feast of booths included wine, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.16.13-5.16.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.16.13-5.16.15">Deuteronomy 16:13-15</SPAN></SPAN>. The nature of wine drinking in all of these passages was to celebrate and worship the Lord, and to praise Him for the joy that He has provided. This is clear from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.104.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.104.14">Psalm 104:14</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.104.15">15</SPAN> NASB “He causes the grass to grow for the cattle, And vegetation for the labor of man, So that he may bring forth food from the earth, And wine which makes man’s heart glad, So that he may make {his} face glisten with oil, And food which sustains man’s heart.” So the palmist clearly attributes wine to the divine blessing of God and God’s grace provision for man for enjoyment.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; One the other hand, the loss of the grapes crop and the loss of wine was a sign of divine judgment on the nation, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.28.39"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.28.39">Deuteronomy 28:39</SPAN></SPAN>. The prophet Isaiah referred to this in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.5.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.5.2">Isaiah 5:2</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “He dug it all around, removed its stones, And planted it with the choicest vine. And He built a tower in the middle of it And also hewed out a wine vat in it; Then He expected {it} to produce {good} grapes, But it produced {only} worthless ones.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Looking forward to a banquet of wine which pictures joy, fellowship with God, and is exemplified specifically in the messianic kingdom. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.25.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.25.6">Isaiah 25:6</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “The LORD of hosts will prepare a lavish banquet for all peoples on this mountain; A banquet of aged wine, choice pieces with marrow, {And} refined, aged wine.” So wine is always associated with joy. So we have to tie these concepts together when we look at this chapter in John. The wine, the&nbsp; wedding feast and the miracle all say something about Jesus’ messianic role coming to provide joy for mankind.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Wine was used medicinally. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.31.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.31.6">Proverbs 31:6</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Give strong drink to him who is perishing, And wine to him whose life is bitter.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.5.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.5.23">1 Timothy 5:23</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “No longer drink water {exclusively,} but use a little wine for the sake of your stomach and your frequent ailments.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; When the Lord came to offer His kingdom in the Gospels He went to banquets and ate the food that was offered Him, and he was accused of being a glutton. The Pharisees took what he did legitimately and exaggerated it and condemned it from their self-righteousness. In the same way He must have enjoyed the contemporary practice of having a glass of wine or two with His meal because the Pharisees said he was a drunkard. They exaggerated what He did legitimately and accused Him of being a drunk. Since the Lord Jesus Christ was impeccable and without sin the use of alcohol cannot be inherently sinful. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.11.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.11.19">Matthew 11:19</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “The Son of Man came eating and drinking, and they say, ‘Behold, a gluttonous man and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!’”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The illegitimate use of wine</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18">Ephesians 5:18</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “And do not get drunk with wine…” Intemperance is always condemned in the Scriptures. If you cannot use alcohol without being intemperate then do not use it at all. Intemperance is condemned throughout the Old and New Testaments. Total abstinence is never mandated as a universal principle but certain persons are commanded by Scripture to avoid alcoholic beverages. In the Old Testament Levitical priests were forbidden alcoholic beverages in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.10">Leviticus 10</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.44"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.26.44">Ezekiel 44</SPAN></SPAN>. Do not make the mistake that some do that because you are a priest in the royal family of God that that applies to you; you are not a Levite. Levites didn’t even have to be regenerated, they just had to be born into the family of Levi and there is no requirement anywhere that they be born again or saved. They just had to have a physical descent from Levi, they did not have to have a spiritual relationship with God at all. Nazirites, to show that they were totally separate from their culture, were forbidden wine, and that was a unique vow taken by them, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.6.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.6.3">Numbers 6:3</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.13.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.13.4">Judges 13:4</SPAN></SPAN>ff. The Rechabites in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.35.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.35.6">Jeremiah 35:6</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.35.8">8</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.35.14">14</SPAN> and Daniel and his friends abstained from alcoholic beverage because it was associated with the pagan practices in Babylon, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.1.8-27.1.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.1.8-27.1.16">Daniel 1:8-16</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The abuse, misuse and overuse of alcohol is clearly forbidden, as is drunkenness. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.20.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.20.1">Proverbs 20:1</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Wine is a mocker, strong drink a brawler, And whoever is intoxicated by it is not wise.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Wine is to be refrained from when clear thinking is required. Thus it is specifically forbidden of certain leaders. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.31.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.31.4">Proverbs 31:4</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.31.5">5</SPAN> it is forbidden for kings, to the executive officer of a nation. NASB “It is not for kings, O Lemuel, It is not for kings to drink wine, Or for rulers to desire strong drink, For they will drink and forget what is decreed, And pervert the rights of all the afflicted.” The priest when he was on duty was not to drink, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.10.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.10.8">Leviticus 10:8</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.10.9">9</SPAN>. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.6.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.6.3">Numbers 6:3</SPAN></SPAN>, the Nazirite was forbidden wine. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.3">1 Timothy 3</SPAN></SPAN>, pastors and deacons, while not told to be teetotallers, are forbidden to be alcoholics or drunks.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Concluding principles:&nbsp; a) The Bible gives no encouragement and no excuse for excessive drinking; b) While drinking in moderation is permitted there are many believers who cannot do so because they will abuse it; c) For the believer who cannot or will not drink in moderation he should avoid the use of alcohol completely, except in medication; d) When in doubt abstain, for alcohol can create too many problems.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Alcohol and alcoholism</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The common definition of alcoholism is that it is a disease. A definition of a disease is something that you can catch, something that is transmitted to you against your volition. However, the Bible sees drunkenness and addiction to alcohol and alcoholism as fundamentally volitional, and therefore sinful. According to the Bible alcoholism is not a disease, it is a sin. We have to understand that a disease is something that overrides volition and forces a person to do something or behave in a certain way. An alcoholic is not forced against his will to drink. He initially is the one who made the decision to pick up that glass of wine or whatever it was. Whatever the solution is it must ultimately be resolved in the realm of volition. Alcoholism results in disease but is itself not a disease.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Everyone has a sin nature and so these trends can be passed on genetically. Nevertheless the initial decisions are yours and they are always volitional.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Alcoholism is a state of sinfulness and carnality which focuses on pleasure and is a way of handling life’s problems and difficulties and stresses that are contrary to the divine grace provision.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Alcoholics often use alcohol to cover some pain, difficulty or adversity in life. Therefore the root issues are spiritual, not just physical or biochemical, and they must be dealt with on the basis of divine viewpoint, the filling of the Holy Spirit and Bible doctrine.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The result of too many decisions for drinking creates an endless cycle that may in fact make it almost impossible for the alcoholic to truly ever recover.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Drinking and the laws of Christian behaviour</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are four laws of Christian behaviour outlined in 1 Corinthians. First, there is the law of liberty, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.8.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.8.4">1 Corinthians 8:4</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.8.9">9</SPAN> NASB “Therefore concerning the eating of things sacrificed to idols …. But take care that this liberty of yours does not somehow become a stumbling block to the weak.” These were dubious things, doubtful things in Corinth that caused people some concern. They were clearly forbidden by the Word of God but legalists said “you can’t,” the antinomian said, “do it with all the gusto in life.” Paul is giving them the principles. You have freedom to imbibe or not imbibe. Every believer has the freedom and the right to drink in moderation. Then, secondly, there is the law of love, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.8.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.8.13">1 Corinthians 8:13</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Therefore, if food causes my brother to stumble, I will never eat meat again, so that I will not cause my brother to stumble.” Point: If you are going to cause someone to stumble they have to be moving. The trouble is the average Christian isn’t moving. He is mired in arrogance and self-righteousness. He turns his nose up at you because you enjoy a glass of wine or a beer, and he says not to do that because you might cause somebody to stumble. To cause somebody to stumble in this context was to sit them down and give them alcohol. This isn’t somebody who in the privacy of their own home enjoys a glass of wine or a beer. This is someone actively engaged in getting another person to actively engage in something he has a problem with in his own conscience.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are three categories of Christians. There is the weak brother, the one who just hasn’t learned enough doctrine yet to know that he has freedom in Christ to partake or not to partake. Then there is the mature believer who understands he has the privilege but for the sake of this other believer isn’t going to participate because it may cause a problem for them in their spiritual life until they grow to maturity. The third category of person is the “Pharisee.” It doesn’t say here not to offend because it might offend the Pharisee. There are always legalistic self-righteous Christian Pharisees who think Christians shouldn’t drink at all. Jesus seemed even to go out of His way to offend the Pharisees. You are not to cause the weak brother to stumble but don’t let the legalistic, self-righteous believer affect your decision-making because they are in carnality anyway. There is the law of expediency in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.9.16-67.9.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.9.16-67.9.23">1 Corinthians 9:16-23</SPAN></SPAN>. That means you have to make certain decisions based upon your witness, the situation, the culture and a number of other factors. Then there is the law of supreme sacrifice where you may say you have the right to do it but I am going to choose not to so that it doesn’t create any problem.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>In conclusion:</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Alcohol is always wasted on the young. Teenagers and young people should abstain from alcohol altogether and the only time they need it is in terms of medicine.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Do not drink when you are tired, miserable, frustrated and unhappy. Alcohol is a depressant and it will increase your problems.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; If you are a young single woman or an older single woman, if you are in any place with men you do not know or are unfamiliar with, you should abstain from drinking altogether.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Never drink alone. Moderate drinking is for social life and the enjoyment of it with others.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Never drink on the job.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Never drink while you are driving, flying a plane, or operating any kind of machinery.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Never mix gun powder and alcohol. When you are hunting, never drink.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; If you are drinking moderately and choose to do that, only drink around those people you trust.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Always avoid the Christian drunk.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; If you have any doubts, abstain.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{F80A9FA4-91F5-4CD8-944D-D940ABE5971F}" created="2009-05-25T15:53:58Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:11:22Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Dying</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Preparation for Dying&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen 169-170</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The first issue is to prepare for the destiny of our own soul. Where will you spend eternity? Will you spend eternity in the lake of fire or will you spend eternity in heaven?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; What is going to happen to you at the judgment seat of Christ? In other words, what are you going to do after you are saved? Are you going to say, Well Lord as long as I’m going to heaven that is good enough? Or is it more important for us to learn the Word of God so that we can glorify God with our life in time so that we can more effectively serve Him in eternity?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We have to take care of earthly business. Jacob took time to prepare his sons in terms of the blessing. For us this means that we need to make sure that we have a will and attend to the wisest thing that we can do with our physical assets so that things are provided legally for those we leave behind. Medically: What happens if we are hit in a car accident tomorrow, what if we can’t make decisions, so we need to have a living will. Power of attorney. In most marriages there is one who handles the finances, pays the bills and knows what is going on financially, and the other one usually doesn’t. In many cases it is find that the person who knows all of that is the one who goes first. The one who is left has to then figure out where everything is and put it all together. There should be communication, things written and prepared so that that transition is fairly easy. Also in terms of preparing them spiritually, and preparing yourself spiritually. We need to be prepared for the fact that a loved one can go to be with the Lord tomorrow. How are we going to handle that? Have we taken the promises of God and the doctrine that we know and applied that to that situation. If we haven’t that will devastate us in ways it wouldn’t if we had taken that doctrine and fortified our souls in preparation for that situation.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We need to prepare ourselves in relation to the death of those around us. We all have friends that we love, spouses, children, parents—anyone who is close to us. We all fall prey at times to a sense of entitlement, and this is just another manifestation of our own arrogance, our own self-absorption, that we are so attached and become so attached to people that we just can’t imagine not living without them. Yet we know at some level perhaps that we are only on this earth for a set number of days. God does not guarantee that people are going to live four-score and ten years, or whatever it may be. God determines that we are going to be on this earth for five years or ten years, fifteen or twenty-five years, etc. Fortification with doctrine gives a strength and stability at the time of a death. A mark of good leadership is being able to think about the negative what ifs and to plan for them. What if I wake up tomorrow and my child has been killed? How am I going to respond? What am I going to do? What kind of testimony is my response going to have? What promises am I going to claim? Has God given me a guarantee that my child is going to live beyond tomorrow, or that my spouse is going to live beyond tomorrow? So it is just a part of facing the realities of life and thinking through the harsh, negative what ifs and how we are going to respond and what doctrines apply.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The best and only real preparation for our soul is found in Bible doctrine. It is the truth of God’s Word that fortifies our soul, and this personified for us in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.20-20.1.33"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.20-20.1.33">Proverbs 1:20-33</SPAN></SPAN>. Principles to remember from this passage. a) If you prepare your soul ahead of time you can weather any storm; b) If you fail to prepare your soul with doctrine ahead of time then you will be overwhelmed by the storms of life. It will be too late to try to fortify yourself. This passage in Proverbs personifies wisdom. The key idea is to understand what wisdom is to begin with. The Hebrew word for wisdom is chokmah. It means wisdom. We think of wisdom as philosophical, abstract intellectual activity, but that is not the Hebrew concept of wisdom. The Hebrew concept of wisdom is skill. One of the first places this word shows up in the Old Testament is talking about Bezaleel and Aholiab who were given skill/wisdom for manufacturing and creating all of the metal work, carpentry and jewel settings of everything in the tabernacle. So the idea of wisdom is something that is very practical. It is taking those principles that the Word of God teaches and then being able to apply them in a very beautiful, skilful way to the issues of life. So wisdom here is a picture of all that Bible doctrine is; not just an abstract theological concept but everything that the Word of God teaches in terms of its application. It is personified as a person in Proverbs.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.20">Proverbs 1:20</SPAN> NASB “Wisdom shouts in the street, She lifts her voice in the square; [21] At the head of the noisy {streets} she cries out; At the entrance of the gates in the city she utters her sayings: [22] How long, O naive ones, will you love being simple-minded? And scoffers delight themselves in scoffing And fools hate knowledge?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first thing we have to understand is that within the book of Proverbs the starting point for wisdom is the fear and reverence of God. It is not IQ, not education, it is our volition towards God. That is the issue. We see this emphasized in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.28.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.28.20">Job 28:20</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Where then does wisdom come from? And where is the place of understanding?” This is a fear that goes beyond just reverence or respect, it is that kind of a fear that you had when you knew that you did something wrong and you heard your father’s voice, or your mother’s voice, and said your name in a particular tone and you knew that you were in for it. You did not ever want to hear that tone, so rather than doing something which would put your hind end in jeopardy you didn’t do it. That is what the fear of the Lord means. It is truly a realization that there is accountability, and because I understand that accountability and don’t want the divine discipline I am going to make sure that I keep my priorities correct. That is the beginning of wisdom. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.7">Proverbs 1:7</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge; Fools despise wisdom and instruction.” Throughout the book of Proverbs there is this contrast between the wise and the fool, the wise and the naïve, and the naïve person is basically the person who rejects doctrine, who thinks that he can on the basis of his own experience or knowledge that they can pretty much go through life and make it work without paying a whole lot of attention to God. The fool is a practical atheist, he may be in church on Sunday morning, he may say he believes in God, but that believe in God doesn’t affect how he does business, how he balances his cheque book, how he pays his taxes, how he votes, how he runs the family, how he trains up his children, because he is a practical atheist; God doesn’t have anything to do with the day-to-day running of his life. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.8.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.8.13">Proverbs 8:13</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “The fear of the LORD is to hate evil; Pride and arrogance and the evil way And the perverted mouth, I hate.” So there is this contrast between evil, which involves anything from arrogance and that which is sin and that which is good done out of the arrogance and self-reliance of man’s fallen condition, and the fear of the Lord. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.30">Proverbs 1:30</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Wisdom shouts in the street, She lifts her voice in the square,” the picture is that wisdom is readily available and offering herself to everyone.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The second point is that wisdom is developed through the practice of doctrine. When we talk about the ten problem-solving devices, there are ten spiritual skills, and a skill is developed by practice. Confession of sin puts us back in fellowship. Walking by the Spirit is something we train ourselves to do. The faith-rest drill: claiming promises. Grace orientation involves humility, teachability, and dealing with people on the basis of grace, not on the basis of legalism. Then we have doctrinal orientation, which means that we have to understand reality as it is defined by God in the Scriptures, not how our culture defines it or how we would wish it to be, but that the Word of God is the grid for understanding reality. Then we have a personal sense of our eternal destiny, we know where we are headed, we know that there is accountability, and we know that God is training us for our future position. We have personal love for God which is motivation, our impersonal love for all mankind, our occupation with Christ, keeping our focus on the author and finisher of our faith, and then sharing the happiness of God. All of these are things that keep us stable in the midst of crises. But it is the practice of them which is where we become skilful, and when we become skilful at it that is when it becomes wisdom.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Wisdom is personified in this passage as crying out to everyone to accept her and make her their own. Looking at the passage, she is going everywhere. She raises her voice in the open squares, she is not hidden off and is not something restricted to academia, to the elite. Wisdom is pictured going up and down the streets saying, “Do you want me?” It’s free, you don’t have to work for it. Wisdom is exercising the initiative to get you to accept her. The problem, then, is up to you whether you are going to pursue wisdom or not. Wisdom is freely available to all, the only issue is your volition. There is more truth available today than ever before in history and yet the average Christian is more biblically ignorant and spiritually retarded than at any other time in history. This shows that the average believer today has rejected the invitation of wisdom. So the difference we see in Proverbs between the wise and the fool is volition. The wise person sets his priorities, listens to the Word of God, he studies it, he thinks about it. There are many good and wonderful and pleasurable things in life that are just set aside so that the Word of God can just saturate the soul so that there will be wisdom.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Wisdom is everywhere; it is offered everywhere. There is no way that anyone can say they just didn’t have access. God has made His wisdom available to everyone.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God has made doctrine available to all and He takes the initiative to offer it to all. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.22">Proverbs 1:22</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.23">23</SPAN> NASB “How long, O naive ones [simple ones], will you love being simple-minded? And scoffers delight themselves in scoffing And fools hate knowledge? Turn to my reproof, Behold, I will pour out my spirit on you; I will make my words known to you.” There is a parallelism here between the simple ones and the scorner. The simple one is the naïve one by a sin of negation, by just ignoring, by not accepting the offer. The simple one here becomes a scorner because he doesn’t make doctrine a high priority in his life. Positive volition isn’t the fact that I’m a believer and I’m not rejecting the Word; positive volition is either you are all the way up in the high gear with the pedal to the metal going forward, or you are negative. That is the difference. It’s no use making excuses for other people, if they are not listening to the Word of God five or six times a week they’re negative; it is not a priority in their life. That is what this is talking about. You can scorn the Word of God by just saying, I’m going to sleep in today, I’m going to play golf today, or I’m just going to show up to church on Sunday, that’s all I need. You haven’t really understood how important and crucial the Word of God is in your life if you think an hour a week is going to do it. You are just lying to yourself and playing games with God. So many people convince themselves because they know the right verbiage and they show up once a week, but if the goal of the spiritual life is to learn to think biblically then that means you have to re-educate yourself from human viewpoint paganism and that doesn’t happen in an hour a week. You have to make that a priority or it won’t happen.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.23">Proverbs 1:23</SPAN> NASB “Turn to my reproof [says wisdom], Behold, I will pour out my spirit on you; I will make my words known to you.” There is that free offer. You’ve been negative but you can turn, just accept this free offer that is there. The word that is translated as “simple ones” or the “naïve” is the Hebrew word pethi. It means foolish, it is someone who naïve concerning the complexities and challenges of life. They are living in denial: ‘I can get by on my own., I can rely on my own resources and that is good enough.’ They convince themselves that they don’t need to have a mentality that is totally saturated with Bible doctrine. There are too many people who get distracted by the details of life and they are considered fools because they don’t understand the true dynamics of reality that every believer is a target in the angelic conflict and that if they don’t get the Word they will be a casualty; because they are divorced from reality and divorced from truth because they lack insight and they will constantly make bad decisions. They may only be little bad decisions but those little bad decisions pile up and pile up and snowball, and ten or fifteen years down the road their life is a wreck, their marriage is a wreck, they don’t understand which way to go because they made so many little bad decisions for twenty or thirty years and the recovery process will take them the rest of their life. Parallel to that is the word for “scorners,” latson, which means to scorn, to ridicule, to show contempt or disdain. To not make the Word of God your priority is to say it is not really all that important. That is considered by God contemptuous. Positive volition is really gung ho volition; anything less is really negative volition; it is not positive, it is playing games with God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The consequences of the rejection of wisdom, if you are not paying attention, neglect: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.24">Proverbs 1:24</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Because I called and you refused, I stretched out my hand and no one paid attention; [25] And you neglected all my counsel And did not want my reproof.” Someone who is not paying attention to the Word is negative. Negative volition is the neglect of God’s Word, it is not necessarily hostility and rejection. What is the result? Wisdom says, [26] “I will also laugh at your calamity; I will mock when your dread comes.” The consequences of the rejection of wisdom is that wisdom won’t be available when the crisis hits, and wisdom is pictured as mocking and laughing derisively: you have had your opportunity; now I am just going to sit back and laugh at you while you reap the consequences of your bad decisions.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When the time comes it is too late. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.27">Proverbs 1:27</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “When your dread comes like a storm And your calamity comes like a whirlwind, When distress and anguish come upon you.” The storm has broken, your life is a wreck, and the basic principle is that it is too late to try to sort things out now because everything has already fallen apart. [28] “Then they will call on me, but I will not answer; They will seek me diligently but they will not find me…” How many people have called out to God to help them and save them, to rescue them? They’ve had the Word of God available to them for years and now they are reaping the consequences and they want God to help them. When God doesn’t magically remove everything they start blaming God for all their problems. The problem is they never would have gotten in them in the first place if they had prepared themselves. They are just reaping what they have sown. Doctrine [wisdom] says: “They are going to call for me, they are going to try to apply doctrine, but there is no doctrine there. I am not going to be there, I am not going to answer them, I am not available to them because they never learned me to begin with.” You can’t start cramming for the final five minutes before the final when you never attended class for the whole semester. It is too late.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Failure to learn doctrine and fortify the soul before the crisis leads to self-destruction. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.29">Proverbs 1:29</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Because they hated knowledge And did not choose the fear of the LORD.” Their volition; the issue is, what is your priority? Is the Word of God so real to you that you are going to arrange your schedule in such a way that you get doctrine every single day. [30] “They would not accept my counsel, They spurned all my reproof. [31] So they shall eat of the fruit of their own way And be satiated with their own devices. [32] For the waywardness of the naive will kill them, And the complacency of fools will destroy them.” When the believer is complacent towards doctrine he is a fool, he is contemptuous of the Word of God. That is negative volition. Not taking advantage of doctrine is just as negative as any militant atheist.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then the closing promise. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.33"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.33">Proverbs 1:33</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “But he who listens to me shall live securely And will be at ease from the dread of evil.” In Matthew chapter seven Jesus talks about two people. One builds his on a foundation of stone; one builds a house on shifting sand. When the storms comes, which one survives? The one built on solid rock. That is the same principle that we have here in Proverbs chapter one.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The application we are making for this is preparation for the time of death. This is the preparation of your soul for the death of anyone you love. It even applies to the loss of anything because grief and mourning don’t apply just to death, they can apply to the loss of a job, loss of income, loss of a dream. People in Scripture grieved over many things. The Lord grieved over the negative volition of the Jews. There are many things that we can legitimately grieve over and have sorrow over. What fortifies our souls though, even in those times of grief, is that we prepare ourselves ahead of time with the proper mental attitude from the Word of God.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{2112796B-F3DC-4483-9B92-83EA7D4B93FC}" created="2009-05-25T15:57:02Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:11:00Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Dying Grace</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Dying Grace&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen 170</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Dying grace is but one category of grace for the believer. We have saving grace, sustaining grace in the believer’s life, common grace where God gives blessing to both believer and unbeliever, and dying grace is a category of grace to the believer, a special experience of peace, tranquillity and happiness in the soul at the time of death. That doesn’t mean that if you are a mature believer there won’t be physical suffering prior to death. This is talking about the attitude of the soul, that the believer will have a special experience of peace, contentment and happiness at the time of death.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Why? Because dying grace is a by-product of the faith-rest drill. As you have practiced the faith-rest drill over the years your soul is fortified with doctrine. Because of that the believer enters that period of death fully confident that he is just stepping across the threshold from this life into heaven and there is no turmoil in the soul. As the believer has practised the faith-rest drill over the years, then at the time of death he can be relaxed, calm, there is minimal anxiety. His focus is on the truth of God’s Word.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Dying grace does not guarantee at time of death freedom from pain, from death being a lengthy process or from heartache; it guarantees that the believer who has been prepared through doctrine can relax and have tranquillity at these times of death. We see this in the 23rd Psalm. David states the underlying principle in the psalm in the fist verse: NASB “The LORD is my shepherd, I shall not want.” Everything in this psalm flows from an understanding that God is his persistent caretaker. God takes care of him, is what he is saying in that first line. Because no one could take care of him better, he has no wants. There is nothing missing. God knows exactly what we need and He provides it. [4] “Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I fear no evil, for You are with me; Your rod and Your staff, they comfort me.” Whenever I go through any situation where danger is prevalent, whenever there is any possibility of a crisis, I don’t fear any evil. It is not necessarily talking specifically about death, but death is the most extreme danger that we think of. Whenever it is a small crisis or a major crisis, whenever I put myself in a position where my safety is threatened and I could potentially even lose my life, I am relaxed, “for You are with me; Your rod and Your staff, they comfort me.” This is the omnipresence of God for His children; He is always with us to support us. The principle from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.23">Psalm 23</SPAN></SPAN> is simply that God is watching over us and because he is our shepherd we shouldn’t fear any evil. We can even go into death totally relaxed. Paul expresses it in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.1.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.1.21">Philippians 1:21</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For to me, to live is Christ and to die is gain.” When Christ is my priority and I as living to serve Him, then death is just simply a transition to gain, to a higher level of service. So there is nothing to be feared.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The believer knows with certainty the realities of death because God has informed us what is going to happen at the time of death. Because we have knowledge we can relax. Because of that physical death is to be expected and anticipated. We can look forward to it as an advancement from where we are. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.5.1-68.5.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.5.1-68.5.8">2 Corinthians 5:1-8</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For we know that if the earthly tent which is our house is torn down, we have a building from God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens.[2] For indeed in this {house} we groan, longing to be clothed with our dwelling from heaven, [3] inasmuch as we, having put it on, will not be found naked. [4] For indeed while we are in this tent, we groan, being burdened, because we do not want to be unclothed but to be clothed, so that what is mortal will be swallowed up by life. [5] Now He who prepared us for this very purpose is God, who gave to us the Spirit as a pledge. [6] Therefore, being always of good courage, and knowing that while we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord—for we walk by faith, not by sight— we are of good courage, I say, and prefer rather to be absent from the body and to be at home with the Lord.” Then we go on to understand what physical death is because of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.50"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.50">1 Corinthians 15:50</SPAN></SPAN>ff. “Now I say this, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does the perishable inherit the imperishable. [51] Behold, I tell you a mystery; we will not all sleep, but we will all be changed, [52] in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet; for the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised imperishable, and we will be changed. [53] For this perishable must put on the imperishable, and this mortal must put on immortality. [54] But when this perishable will have put on the imperishable, and this mortal will have put on immortality, then will come about the saying that is written, “DEATH IS SWALLOWED UP in victory. [55] “O DEATH [Hades], WHERE IS YOUR VICTORY? O&nbsp; DEATH, WHERE IS YOUR STING?” Because we know these truths we can relax at any time.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God determines the time, the manner and place of our death. It is not accidental. Mathew 6:25-27 NASB “For this reason I say to you, do not be worried about your life, {as to} what you will eat or what you will drink; nor for your body, {as to} what you will put on. Is not life more than food, and the body more than clothing? [26] Look at the birds of the air, that they do not sow, nor reap nor gather into barns, and {yet} your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not worth much more than they? [27] And who of you by being worried can add a {single} hour to his life?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God cares for us at the time of death. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.116.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.116.15">Psalm 116:15</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Precious in the sight of the LORD Is the death of His godly ones.” God is infinitely involved with the death of every single believer. He sends His angels to transport us to heaven.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Death is a time to glorify God and how we face death without fear, and we can be a witness to those around us as to the grace of God in salvation. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.14.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.14.8">Romans 14:8</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “for if we live, we live for the Lord, or if we die, we die for the Lord; therefore whether we live or die, we are the Lord’s.”</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{99210F74-AB86-45F4-976A-394D1C87B186}" created="2009-07-13T19:49:06Z" modified="2009-07-13T19:50:33Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Dying Well</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Dying Well&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 158b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; A believer should be able to face the reality of physical death with objectivity and courage, because he knows that he will be absent from the body and face to face with the Lord. There should not be fear of death, there should not be concern and anxiety.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; As such a believer should responsibly provide for and take care of his family in the event of death, whether expected or unexpected.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; This means a believer should have an up-to-date will, his finances should be properly taken care of, an inheritance to be left for the children (Proverbs 13:22, “A good man leaves an inheritance to his children’s children…”) Distribute your valuables before you die.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; You should seriously consider leaving some of your estate to the furtherance of the gospel, for missions, missionaries, ministries and local churches.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Provision should be taken for the eventuality of nursing care.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; For the elderly some time should be taken to have some discussion with children, grandchildren, to alleviate whatever anxiety may come their way at the time of your passing. Make sure they understand the gospel so that when the time comes and they come together for the funeral it is a time of joy and rejoicing and celebration. Make sure they understand exactly what the Bible says transpires at the time of death.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Write a short letter, make a film or recording where you explain the gospel to make sure that the gospel is given clearly.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{96A40DD6-71D4-4D44-8106-4AF4959F1AEE}" created="2009-09-19T23:38:53Z" modified="2009-09-19T23:39:45Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Edification</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Edification&nbsp; RD/1 Cor. 091</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Greek term. The noun is oikodome [o)ikodomh] and the verb is oikodomeo [o)ikodomew]. It has a literal meaning to build up, to construct, or to strengthen something. It was used in the construction trade for putting up any kind of a physical edifice. The word is used in a figurative sense to refer to the strengthening of one’s spiritual life. The noun oikodome is used in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.14.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.14.3">1 Corinthians 14:3</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.14.5">5</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.14.12">12</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.14.26">26</SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Literally, the verb and the noun refer to physical construction but they are used as a metaphor for the process of spiritual growth, the strengthening of the soul through Bible doctrine. The Bible uses the imagery of physical growth to portray what takes place in the spiritual life of every one of us. By analogy the newborn believer is to desire the sincere milk of the Word, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.2.2">1 Peter 2:2</SPAN></SPAN>. We are to hunger and desire it so that we may grow thereby. That is a command. The growth process is what edification refers to. It is the strengthening of our soul and spirit, that immaterial part of man, through the study of the Word of God.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We use the imagery of the soul fortress to illustrate that the soul is built up or edified. As we study the Word something is constructed metaphorically in our soul. It is a protection against the assaults of the enemy, a protection against the false thinking of human viewpoint in the cosmic system. It consists of various problem-solving devices and it fortifies our soul, strengthening it against any temptation or testing in life.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Edification is also a synonym for progressive sanctification. The term sanctification translates the Greek word hagiasmos [a(giasmoj] which means to be set apart. We are set apart in three different ways in Scripture. We are set apart positionally at the instant of salvation when we are identified with Christ in His death, burial, and resurrection by means of the baptism of the Holy Spirit. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.5.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.5.17">2 Corinthians 5:17</SPAN></SPAN>. We are identified with Christ but experientially we still have problems. We still have a sin nature and can still commit any sin that an unbeliever can commit. We still have all of those horrible ideas, opinions and concepts that we were an unbeliever, hanging around in our soul influencing the way we live. We still have a sin nature that is attracted to all sorts of sins. The only way to overcome the sin nature is through the study of the Word and the application under the filling of the Holy Spirit. Then the third use of sanctification has to do with ultimate sanctification when we are absent from the body and face to face with the Lord, at which time there is no more sin nature and we are perfect. So edification, then, is a synonym for the middle of these, i.e. progressive sanctification. Edification defines that process of spiritual growth.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are two means of edification started in the Scripture, they work together; they do not operate independently of one another: the Holy Spirit and the Word of God. We see this most clearly by a comparison of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18">Ephesians 5:18</SPAN></SPAN>, the command to be filled with the Spirit, and the results of that command given in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.19">Ephesians 5:19</SPAN></SPAN>ff, cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.16">Colossians 3:16</SPAN></SPAN>: “Let the Word of Christ dwell richly in your soul.” As a result of that the same things follow in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.17">Colossians 3:17</SPAN></SPAN>ff. that follow from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.18">Ephesians 5:18</SPAN></SPAN>. The two work together. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.9.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.9.31">Acts 9:31</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.9.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.9.31">Acts 9:31</SPAN></SPAN> “So the church throughout all Judea and Galilee and Samaria enjoyed peace, being built up; and going on in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the Holy Spirit, it continued to increase.” There had been some confusion caused by the young, recently saved Saul of Tarsus and his over exuberance in teaching the Word. That generated a little persecution in Judea and Samaria. But after his return to Tarsus we read that then the churches had peace and were edified. During that time there was growth. They had peace by being edified and by walking in the fear of the Lord and the comfort of the Holy Spirit. Notice they had peace by being edified and walking; those go together. The comfort of the Holy Spirit has to do with the teaching of the Word of God. A tracing of the word “comfort” shows that it has to do with comforting somebody by means of communicating the Word of God and doctrine to that individual. Perhaps the most clear passage related to this is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.4.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.4.18">1 Thessalonians 4:18</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Therefore comfort [parakalew] one another with these words.” Paul is saying that you comfort people by giving them doctrine. We grow by means of the comfort of the Holy Spirit which is teaching under His filling ministry. We are reminded that Jesus prayed to the Father in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.17">John 17:17</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Sanctify them in the truth; Your word is truth.”</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Edification is the goal of the communication gift. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.12">Ephesians 4:12</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “for the equipping of the saints for the work of service, to the building up of the body of Christ.” It is designed to equip every believer to carry out the work of ministry, i.e. the function of those service gifts. The ultimate goal, then, is expressed in the last clause: “the building up/edification of the body of Christ.”</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The edification of the body of Christ is the goal and task of the person with a communication gift. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.12.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.12.19">2 Corinthians 12:19</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “All this time you have been thinking that we are defending ourselves to you. {Actually,} it is in the sight of God that we have been speaking in Christ; and all for your upbuilding, beloved.” That is what controlled the apostle Paul’s decision making: their edification.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Edification is the result of mental processes in the soul as God the Holy Spirit takes the Word of God and uses it to transform the mentality of the believer. Edification emphasizes thought, mentality, understanding the Word of God under the filling of the Holy Spirit who uses simple academic knowledge [gnwsij] to epignosis [e)pignwsij] so that the believer can grow and advance spiritually. epignosis is usable doctrine, it is not necessarily applied, it doesn’t automatically produced growth, but as the believer uses it the Holy Spirit produces growth. The emphasis in this point is on the mental processes—thinking. The spiritual life is a life of thinking.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{7FBDF448-7095-4B50-8493-91BF43DA22AC}" created="2009-05-30T02:28:51Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:10:39Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Eight reasons why it is not the Tomb of Jesus</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Eight Reason Why it is not the Tomb of Jesus Heb. 080b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1. The Bible says that there were over 500 witnesses to the resurrected Jesus Christ.&nbsp; Now they are either having a mass hallucination (which can’t happen) or you have 500 liars who are in a conspiracy together.&nbsp; That is not what happened.&nbsp; All you need is two witnesses to confirm anything legally.&nbsp; There were over 500 witnesses at one time to the resurrected Christ.&nbsp; That is not mentioning many of the other people to whom Christ appeared physically and bodily after the resurrection.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.4-67.15.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.4-67.15.5">I Corinthians 15:4-5</SPAN></SPAN> documents that.&nbsp; That whole section there documents the resurrection or lists them. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Because the Apostle Paul, who hated all Christians with a vengeance sought to murder all Christians, saw the resurrected Jesus Christ on the road to Damascus and it completely changed his life.&nbsp; He spent the rest of his life defending the resurrection of Jesus Christ and teaching the implications and the doctrines related to the fact that Jesus Christ was the promised Messiah from the Old Testament and died on the cross for our sins.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The third reason that we know is that Jesus rose from the dead and that this ossuary is not what they claims it is because the rest of the disciples changed from cowards hiding from the government and from the religious authorities to leaders who were willing to risk their lives for a risen, ascended Lord.&nbsp; If you study the lives of the disciples, aside from the Apostle John (and there is some tradition that he was martyred, but probably not.&nbsp; He was probably the only one who died of old age) every one of those 11 disciples except for John gave his life for the gospel.&nbsp; Now would they give their lives for something that they knew was a fraud and false and that was nothing more than something they conspired to promote on the world?&nbsp; No, they wouldn’t.&nbsp; One or two of them might, but not all of them would give their lives in horrible ways in several cases because they knew that Jesus of Nazareth had risen from the dead. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Because the resurrection of Christ fulfilled Old Testament prophecy that His body would not lie corrupt in the grave.&nbsp; It was foreshadowed and prefigured and prophesied in the Old Testament that the Messiah would be resurrected from the grave.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Those four have to do with the foundation – what the Bible teaches.&nbsp; That is all we need to know.&nbsp; But what about what they say? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. Names like Jesus which in Aramaic is Jeshuah were common names.&nbsp; It was a name as common as James or Jim or William or Bill that you have today.&nbsp; In 1st century Judea there were numerous men named Jesus.&nbsp; In fact, the name of Jeshuah has been found on 22 ossuaries to date.&nbsp; Just because you find the name Jeshuah on an ossuary doesn’t mean it is Jesus of Nazareth.&nbsp; Furthermore the name of Joseph has been found on 45 ossuaries from that time period.&nbsp;&nbsp; The chances are in any family you are going to have several Mary’s or Joseph’s or Judah’s. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. One of these ossuaries had the name Judah bar Joseph.&nbsp; Then another one has the name Jehudah bar Jeshuah, meaning the son of Jesus. But you see Judah was the tribal name of one of Jacob’s 12 sons.&nbsp; So, the tribal allotment of Judah was just to the south and bordered up against Jerusalem.&nbsp; In fact, Judah is a form of Judea.&nbsp; So Judah would be a common name that you would find for people in that particular area.&nbsp; Not only were Jeshuah and Joseph common names, but also Judah was a common name. The other thing you need to know is that a&nbsp; number (I find this fascinating)&nbsp; of world class biblical archeologists – Jewish, non-Christian gentiles, as well as Christians – have come out and said that this is a bogus claim and that they are just trying to make money.&nbsp; In fact several of them who worked on the site (This isn’t new.&nbsp; This may be new to you and it is the first time that I heard about it.&nbsp; This has been known to these archeologists who work in the field and who work Israel for 20 years.) all dismiss it as meaningless and irrelevant.&nbsp; They never attached any significance to it whatsoever.&nbsp;&nbsp; In fact several of them have said that if you look at the inscription of the name of the ossuary that is supposed to be Jesus, it is not even clear that it is Jeshuah.&nbsp; There is tremendous debate among them over that.&nbsp; Devers who is a retired (It is from an article that appeared in the Washington Post yesterday.) professor of archeology at the University of Arizona who has worked for 50 years in biblical archeology is not a Christian.&nbsp; His name is William G. Dever.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He has been excavating in Israel for over 50 years says, “I am not a Christian.&nbsp; I am not a believer.&nbsp; I don’t have a dog in this fight.&nbsp; I just think it is a shame the way this story is being hyped and manipulated.&nbsp; He said that some of the inscriptions on these ossuaries are unclear. It is not easy to decipher them.&nbsp; There is debate over what the actually say.&nbsp; But all of the names are extremely common.&nbsp; You will find them in many families.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In my family it is confusing around Thanksgiving or Christmas because there were three Betty’s in the family.&nbsp; So you know that it is no uncommon to keep running into certain names and certain generations. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Amos Kroner is a famous archeologist who was the original excavator of the tomb.&nbsp; He along with Joe Zias the former curator at the Israeli Antiquities Authority have both rejected these claims.&nbsp; Kroner told the Jerusalem Post that the documentary is just nonsense. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Zias sent an email to the Washington Post and said, “It is a hyped up film that is intellectually and scientifically dishonest. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Jody Magness an archeologist the University of North Carolina at Chappell Hill expressed her irritation about these claims at as news conference saying, “Why are they releasing this to the public in a film like this instead of the proper procedure of peer-reviewed findings to the scientific community?” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>She said that the filmmakers set it up as if it was a legitimate academic debate when the vast majority of scholars who specialize in the archeology of this period have flatly rejected this. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. The seventh reason (part of what I have just quoted.) is that even secular atheistic scholars and archeologists reject the claims that these ossuaries have anything to do with the Jesus of the Bible.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 8. Only wealthy people could afford to have a rock hewn tomb.&nbsp; Remember the tomb that Jesus was laid in was owned by Joseph of Arimathea.&nbsp; Only the wealthy could afford a rock hewn tomb. If this is Jesus family, His tomb would have been in Nazareth which was the family home or in Capernaum which is where He lived during much of the time of His ministry - not in Jerusalem.&nbsp; That was not His home area.&nbsp; So it is ridiculous to think that Jesus’ family would possess wealthy tombs in an area where the wealthy were buried in Jerusalem.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{F43C5303-3D30-4666-9976-9A53E29D5118}" created="2009-05-25T18:56:08Z" modified="2009-08-11T17:43:10Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Eight Things about Man in Genesis</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><FONT size=3></FONT></SPAN>&nbsp;</P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><FONT size=3></FONT></SPAN>&nbsp;</P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><FONT size=3><STRONG>Finally, we learn&nbsp;Eight Things about Mankind.&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 002</STRONG></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><?xml:namespace prefix = o ns = "urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office" /><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><FONT size=3>1)<SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </SPAN>Man is created with a mortal body framed from the dust of the earth.<o:p></o:p></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><FONT size=3>2)<SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </SPAN>Man’s immaterial nature comes directly from the breath of God.<o:p></o:p></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><FONT size=3>3)<SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </SPAN>Human life is composed of biological life, the physical life formed from the chemicals of the soil, plus soul life, the immaterial life that is breathed into man by God. This makes man in the image of God. He is unique from all other creatures because his life comes from God.<o:p></o:p></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><FONT size=3>4)<SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </SPAN>Man is the image of God, and this term refers to his function, not his form—his function and his fellowship with God. He is to serve God and obey God, and he is to rule over creation and administer the kingdom for God.<o:p></o:p></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><FONT size=3>5)<SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </SPAN>Man was created male and female and they are to compliment each other. The man is the leader and the woman is to assist him in fulfilling the mission that God has given them.<o:p></o:p></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><FONT size=3>6)<SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </SPAN>Man is created perfect, but his disobedience destroys the perfection of the universe and brings horrendous consequences upon himself and the universe. His sin doesn’t just affect himself, it doesn’t just bring a fall to man, it affects the animal kingdom, nature, everything in creation. That one bad decision that Adam made reverberates throughout the entire universe.<o:p></o:p></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><FONT size=3>7)<SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </SPAN>Man now has a disposition for evil, toward rebellion, toward self-sufficiency and autonomy. Man is a rebel against his creator and seeks to be like the Most High, following in the footsteps of Lucifer.<o:p></o:p></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><SPAN style="FONT-FAMILY: Arial"><FONT size=3>8)<SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </SPAN>That means that man is in desperate need of a savior. But it is God in His initiative who is going to provide a savior and provide salvation.<o:p></o:p></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{1035CBCD-1909-4F94-B8DA-FDF7B0427E7E}" created="2009-07-29T14:28:31Z" modified="2009-08-09T16:48:13Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Elders</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Elders&nbsp;(24) &nbsp;<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.094"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.094">Rev. 094</SPAN></SPAN>b; Rev. 184b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The term “elder” [presbuteroi] is never ever used of angels anywhere. In fact, it has the idea of being older, and since the angels don’t age that wouldn’t quite fit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The number 24 is a representative number, a group that came before God in the Old Testament. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.24.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.24.3">1 Chronicles 24:3</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.24.4">4</SPAN>&nbsp; we see that the priesthood, all of the numerous priests that Israel had, were represented by 24 priests serving in the temple. NASB “David, with Zadok of the sons of Eleazar and Ahimelech of the sons of Ithamar, divided them according to their offices for their ministry. Since more chief men were found from the descendants of Eleazar than the descendants of Ithamar, they divided them thus: {there were} sixteen heads of fathers’ households of the descendants of Eleazar and eight of the descendants of Ithamar, according to their fathers’ households.” So there were always 24 priests serving in the presence of God, not the whole vast mass of priests. In the same way, you don’t have all of the church age priests serving before God. We are saved to be priests and kings, and that is what these 24 elders are doing, and they represent the entire mass of church age believers. Remember at this time only church age believers have been resurrected. According to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.12.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.12.1">Daniel 12:1</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.12.2">2</SPAN> Old Testament believers are not resurrected until the end of the Tribulation period.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The white garments are the white garments of those church age believers who are rewarded for being overcomers. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.5">Revelation 3:5</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.10">10</SPAN>. In context, white garments are never mentioned as clothing of angels but as clothing of men, and they part of the reward package for believers in heaven. They are used later on of Tribulation saints in the book of Revelation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The golden crown is a translation of STEPHANOS, which indicates an award or reward crown, not a DIADEMA crown.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; These 24 elders are redeemed by the blood of the Lamb. Angels aren’t redeemed. This is not only a strong argument for understanding that the 24 elders can’t be angels but it is a fabulous argument that the Rapture must have already occurred. Not only that, but that the bema seat of Christ is over with. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.5.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.5.9">Revelation 5:9</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.5.10">10</SPAN> we read KJV “And they sung a new song, saying, Thou art worthy to take the book, and to open the seals thereof: for thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation; And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth.” There are two groups, the first being the 24 elders. They praise the Lamb and they say: “…and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood.” In the NASB, NIV, or some of the other modern translations there is no “us” there. That is really important because there is actually only one manuscript, and Alexandrian text, that omits the “us.” Most of the ancient documents, both in terms of the Critical Text and the Majority Text, have a reference to “us,” first person plural, in this verse. Angels aren’t redeemed, and the 24 elders are singing “You have redeemed us.” So it has to be human beings. Then the second group answers—these are the living beings: NASB “You [Jesus] have made them [the 24 elders] {to be} a kingdom and priests to our God; and they will reign upon the earth.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;The judgment seat of Christ has already taken place and now the 24 elders are worshipping God and calling upon Him to execute judgment on planet earth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4.5">Revelation 4:5</SPAN> NASB “Out from the throne come flashes of lightning and sounds and peals of thunder. And {there were} seven lamps of fire burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God.” There are four different places in Revelation—8:5; 11:19; 16:18 also—that have the same imagery. It precedes the judgment of God upon the earth. So the stage is now set.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>24 Elders&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Rev. 095b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; They are called elders, PRESBUTEROI, which is a term never used of angels anywhere in the Scriptures.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There is an absence of the mention of these 24 elders, or any group of 24 elders, in heaven prior to the events of Revelation chapter four. In other words, they are not there.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The prophecies in Daniel are the frame of reference for Revelation. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.7.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.7.9">Daniel 7:9</SPAN></SPAN> which is a vision of the successive Gentile kingdoms in human history, culminating in their destruction and the establishment of the kingdom of the Son of Man, Daniel says: NASB “I kept looking Until thrones were set up, And the Ancient of Days took {His} seat; His vesture {was} like white snow And the hair of His head like pure wool. His throne {was} ablaze with flames, Its wheels {were} a burning fire.” Only one throne has an occupant at this particular time in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.7.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.7.9">Daniel 7:9</SPAN></SPAN>, and that is God the Father. It is not until we get to the 24 elders in Revelation that we have occupants of the other thrones in the heavenly courtroom.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The number 24 is based on the representative priesthood in Israel. They are representative of a larger group. Just as all the citizens of the United States are represented by 435 members of the House of Representatives, so all of the church age believers in heaven will be represented by 24 on an ongoing cycle in the throne of God. This is based on the analogy in the Old Testament in both <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.24.3-13.24.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.24.3-13.24.4">1 Chronicles 24:3-4</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.25.9-13.25.30">25:9-30</SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The white garments are those of rewarded church age believers. This is the same term used in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.5">Revelation 3:5</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.18">18</SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The golden crowns are called STEPHANOS crowns, not DIADEMA. STEPHANOS is the crown of a victor, a reward for having overcome, for being a victory. This represents the fact that they have already been rewarded and have gone through the judgment seat of Christ, the distribution of rewards and crowns has already taken place. Angels are never said anywhere in Scripture to wear victor crowns, only human beings.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The function of the 24 elders tells us they must be church age believers. They function throughout the book of Revelation as kings and priests to God. They are brining prayers before God, they are worshipping God, they function as priests.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; These 24 elders are redeemed by the blood of the Lamb—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.5.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.5.9">Revelation 5:9</SPAN></SPAN>. Angels are not redeemed; there is no redemption for angels. Redemption comes by the blood of the Lamb. It was Jesus Christ who was the Lamb of God who as true humanity was able to die as our substitute. A substitute had to be kind for kind.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This isn’t the end of the 24 elders, they play a key role in the rest of the book of Revelation when we go back and forth between the heavenly scene and earthly scene. There are eleven verses that describe the function of these 24 elders. They are mentioned in 4:4, 10; 5:5; 6:8, 11; 7:11, 13; 11:16; 14:3; 19:4. What is important is that in each of these situations they are seen before the throne of God, worshipping along with the four living creatures. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.7.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.7.11">Revelation 7:11</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “And all the angels were standing around the throne and {around} the elders and the four living creatures; and they fell on their faces before the throne and worshiped God…”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The elders are located in the heavenly throne room of God, sitting around the throne of God, in chapters 4 &amp; 5.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; These 24 thrones are in close proximity to the Lamb’s throne, so there is an indication of association there with the Lamb, 4:4; 11:16.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; They are also in close association with the four living creatures, but they are distinct from them, 4:6, 9, 10; 5:6, 8, 11.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; They fall down before the one sitting on the throne to worship Him. Again and again and again there is this picture of them falling on their face to worship the one upon the throne.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; They provide information to John during his visions. They give him information to help him interpret what he is seeing in 5:5; 7:13.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Both in chapter 5 and 14:3 they sing a new song. This song emphasizes the redemptive work of Christ on the cross.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P><FONT size=3></FONT>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P dir=ltr><FONT size=3><STRONG>Eight Reasons the 24 Elders Are the Resurrected, Glorified, and Rewarded Church&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.186"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.186">Rev. 184</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3></FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3>1. They are “elders,” presbuteroi, a word never used of angels. </FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3>2. There is an absence of the mention of these 24 elders in heaven prior to the events of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4">Rev 4</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3>3. The prophecies in Daniel are the frame of reference for the book of Revelation. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.7.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.7.9">Dan 7:9</SPAN></SPAN>… </FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3>“I watched till thrones [pl.] were put in place, and the Ancient of Days was seated; His garment was white as snow, and the hair of His head was like pure wool. His throne [sg.] was a fiery flame, its wheels a burning fire;” </FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3>4. The number, 24, is based on the representative priesthood in Israel. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.24.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.24.3">1 Chron 24:3</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.24.4">4</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.13.24.1">1</SPAN> Chron 15:9–30 </FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3>5. The white garments are those of rewarded Church age believers. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.5">Rev 3:5</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.18">18</SPAN> </FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3>6. The golden crown are stephanos, rewarded crowns, not diademos crowns of royalty. Angels are never said to wear victor crowns, only humans. </FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3>7. The function of the 24 elders, as kings and priests, fits the role of the glorified church, not the role of angels. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.5.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.5.10">Revelation 5:10</SPAN></SPAN>, “And have made you kings and priests to our God; and you shall reign on the earth.” </FONT></P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px"><FONT size=3>8. These 24 elders are redeemed by the blood of the Lamb (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.5.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.5.9">Rev 5:9</SPAN></SPAN>), angels are not redeemed.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P dir=ltr align=left>&nbsp;</P>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{E752526F-22B3-4517-B21D-CDFCD6C26139}" created="2008-09-15T17:20:06Z" modified="2009-07-11T15:57:49Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Election</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0></FONT></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in; TEXT-ALIGN: center" align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>The Doctrine of Election&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.115"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.115">Gen. 115</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in" align=left><?xml:namespace prefix = o ns = "urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office" /><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Basic definition: Election mean selection, choice. It depends on the subject of the verb as to who is making the choice. Just because God makes a choice doesn’t mean there are not factors that go into making the choice. He is not making just arbitrary, whimsical choices. We must assume that God being a God of order is going to make decisions based on His knowledge, understanding of all things that are and basis them on his omniscience. </FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We have to recognize that there is a historical debate that goes on. This is usually classified as a debate between Calvinists and Arminian. Within this historical debate the U in TULIP, unconditional election, “unconditional” emphasizes that election is not conditioned on foreknowledge that certain ones will believe in Christ [Moody Handbook of Theology]. In other words, God’s foreknowledge is not the basis for His decision. He makes His decision and that determines His foreknowledge. Election, therefore, according to the Calvinist view, is not conditioned on man’s ability or response because that would be saying that man’s ability or his response is meritorious. The issue here is how we understand faith. In five-point supralapsarianism Calvinism faith is viewed as a gift of God. That is how they interpret <?xml:namespace prefix = st1 ns = "urn:schemas-libronix-net:datatype" /><st1:bible language=en reference="Ephesians 2:8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.8">Ephesians 2:8</SPAN></st1:bible>, <st1:bible language=en reference="Ephesians 2:9">9</st1:bible>. So because man is totally depraved God gives him saving faith. This leads to the false view that there are different kinds of faith, i.e. a faith in Christ that is not saving and a faith in Christ that is saving. (If you don’t have genuine fruit, then you didn’t have the right kind of saving faith) So it produces “fruit inspectors,” and everyone starts examining fruit in their lives. The unconditional part of unconditional election emphasizes that God alone initiates the process. That is true. God is the one who initiated the process with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. He is the one who calls. But He doesn’t do it in such a way that it abrogates or walks over human volition. Conditional election, which is the view of Arminian theology is the view that God foresaw who would believe and repent, and He therefore elected those who would believe and repent for adoption. But in Arminian theology faith is meritorious, just as it is in hyper-Calvinism and Lordship salvation. </FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We have to recognize that the Bible clearly teaches that God is sovereign in history, that there is only one ultimately authority in the universe, and that is God. </FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; tab-stops: right 6.0in"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0>God determines things according to His will. Man is not the ultimate cause in history. <SPAN style="mso-tab-count: 1">&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; But we have to recognize that divine causation at the creator level is not the same as causation at the human level. </FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The fact that no condition is mentioned in Scripture does not mean a condition does not exist. The Calvinist argues that election is unconditional, meaning that there is no condition, no meritorious condition on man’s part. But the fact that no condition is mentioned in Scripture does not mean that God does not make His decisions based upon certain knowledge and certain conditions. The preferable term is the term “unmerited.” God’s election is unmerited; it is not based on any merit that He sees in us. Just because the Bible doesn’t clearly state what the factors were that went into God’s selection process doesn’t mean that there weren’t factors that went into the selection process. The Bible just doesn’t tell us what they were. </FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Whatever that condition is it can’t be based on something meritorious in the object of divine choice. He is not looking down the corridors of time and choosing people because they believe. That is really important because if we exegete and analyze the grammar of <st1:bible language=en reference="Ephesians 2:8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.8">Ephesians 2:8</SPAN></st1:bible>, <st1:bible language=en reference="Ephesians 2:9">9</st1:bible>, “By grace you have been saved through faith,” the Greek there is the preposition DIA [dia] plus a genitive noun for PISTIS [pistij]. DIA plus the accusative form of the noun PISTIS would be translated “<I>because</I> of faith,” but the genitive means it is <I>through</I> faith. We are saved through faith, not because of faith. So we can’t say God looks down the corridors of time and chooses us because of faith. If we do that, which is the Arminian view, we have just made faith meritorious and said that is the cause of our salvation. The cause of our salvation has to be the love of God which is shed abroad in our hearts through Christ Jesus. </FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Divine selection, therefore, is not based on foreseen merit in the object of selection. It is based on factors in God’s omniscience but it is not based on foreseen merit. </FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Faith is non-meritorious. Saving faith is not based on the merit of the one believing but on the merit of the object of faith. In other words, saving faith is not meritorious in itself, it is the work of Christ that is meritorious. It is the object of faith, what you believe, that has merit. </FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Divine omniscience knows all that is knowable—all the possibilities.</FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; Divine omniscience is direct, complete and intuitive. So His knowledge is radically different from our knowledge. </FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp; God makes specific choices in history that are related to His knowledge. There are only two choices: either He makes decisions based on His knowledge or He makes them apart from His knowledge—apart from His knowledge would seem to make His choices arbitrary. If He makes them in relation to His knowledge that doesn’t mean that human decisions are the ultimate determiner in history because God chooses which of any hundreds of possible scenarios become accurate. Thus from the basis of His knowledge and all actual and possible events God chooses through an act of history that which will being about a) His greatest glory, and b) demonstrate His integrity and love to the fullest extent. His choices do not abrogate human responsibility or decision making.</FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp; Thus God chooses in concordance with His knowledge, which includes knowledge of all possible decisions man could make. God does not make random choices or choices that are arbitrary. </FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3>13)&nbsp;&nbsp; However, in reviewing these choices to man God does not reveal His rationale or the conditions for those decisions. He does not explain why He chose to work through Abraham and not another. </FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0>14)&nbsp;&nbsp; <st1:bible language=en reference="Romans 9:11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9.11">Romans 9:11</SPAN></st1:bible> is consistently cited as the passage to indicate how God chooses some to be saved and others to be lost. <st1:bible language=en reference="Romans 9:11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9.11">Romans 9:11</SPAN></st1:bible> doesn’t fit the context though. <st1:bible language=en reference="Romans 9:13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9.13">Romans 9:13</SPAN></st1:bible>, “As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.” These are figures of speech for “Jacob I chose and Esau I rejected.” In terms of what? In terms of salvation, or in terms of Israel’s destiny? <st1:bible language=en reference="Romans 9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9">Romans 9</SPAN></st1:bible> has nothing to do with salvation. The theme of Romans is answering the question of God’s justice in history. When we get to <st1:bible language=en reference="Romans 9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9">Romans 9</SPAN></st1:bible> after eight chapters defending the justice and the integrity of God, Paul answers the question: “Well if all this is true how can God be just and have integrity in relation to Israel? Because it looked as though Israel was going out under divine discipline. How is that fair in the light of the promises? So what <st1:bible language=en reference="Romans 9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9">Romans 9</SPAN></st1:bible> is explaining is not justification salvation but how God is demonstrating His righteousness in the history of Israel. <o:p></o:p></FONT></FONT></P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt 0.25in; TEXT-INDENT: -0.25in"><o:p><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></o:p></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{AC7C8601-343B-49F5-99B6-C859913B276F}" created="2009-05-25T20:11:46Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:10:25Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Emotion</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp;&nbsp;</SPAN></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes"></SPAN><STRONG>Doctrine of Emotion.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 023</STRONG></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"></SPAN>&nbsp;</P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">When we start talking about emotion and where emotion is located, and say emotion is not in the soul but in the body, people start getting a little bit controversial over that. But this is not something new, it is something that a number of people have held over the years, that emotion is physically based. What is the word we use for emotion? Feeling. How do you feel today? That is a physically based term. But we do have to raise the question: Where is emotion located? The question is important for a number of reasons. First of all, if emotion is in the soul rather than in the body then an argument can be made for emotion being in God—because the immaterial part of man is in the image and likeness of God and reflects the nature and character of God. So if emotion was in the soul then we would see emotion in some analogous sense. There are a number of passages that people tend to go to who think that God has emotion. There are passages that talk about the anger of God, that God demonstrates wrath or that God is a jealous God, or that God is a God of love. They take all of these terms as terms of emotion. The question, though, that we must ask is: Are these terms used in a literal manner or are they used in a figurative manner? What emotion is: Emotion is a response mechanism. When we have certain emotions they are a response to certain things that are going on in our thinking. They are a response to thought, to attitudes, and to belief. Emotions are the result of what we believe to be true. Whether it is true or not is irrelevant. It has to do with what is going on in the thinking of the soul, the response to certain attitudes in the soul and a response to certain beliefs. It is also affected by certain chemicals. There are hormones, all kinds of things going on inside the body, exercising can give rise to certain other chemicals and they give a sense of euphoria; other times we wake up tired physically and so our mental state is depressed. All that is affected specifically by things going on in the body, so we have to recognize that emotions are responders to certain thoughts, beliefs and attitudes in the soul; but they also have a certain physical orientation. In fact, one writer has stated very succinctly that when we believe something has happened or we have certain thoughts there is an almost instantaneous visceral response, for example a feeling that we have been kicked in the gut. So emotions usually produce profound visceral reactions. The term visceral describes something as relating to or affecting the viscera or the internal organs. It should be noted when we talk about this that many of the terms for emotions in both Hebrew and Greek relate to the viscera, the internal organs. In fact, there is no word in either Hebrew or Greek for emotion per se. You may have individual emotions mentioned but you don’t have a word for emotion as a category per se. There are some interesting words to describe some of these emotions. For example, in Greek there is the word SPLANCHNON [splagxnon] which refers first and foremost in a literal sense to the kidneys. It came to be used to refer to compassion. In much of the ancient world the kidneys were the seen as something of the negative emotions, but in Greek thought it was related to compassion and mercy. So often in the New Testament when we read about being merciful it is a translation of the word SPLANCHNON, it is taking the concept of compassion and expressing it through terms of the viscera or the internal organs. The word in its verb literally means to be moved in one’s bowels. It is a term for compassion, that you feel something so deeply and profoundly that you feel it in your gut. Another word that is used in the Hebrew is the word kilyah which has the same idea. This refers to the kidneys, sometimes translated “reins” in the King James Version. It is better understood as the inner person or the emotions. For example, </SPAN><?xml:namespace prefix = st1 ns = "urn:schemas-libronix-net:datatype" /><st1:bible language=en reference="Jeremiah 11:20"><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.11.20">Jeremiah 11:20</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">, “who tries the feelings” NASB, and the word for “feelings” is the kidneys, kilyah; “and the heart,” another organ that is used to represent the totality of the inner person. Sometimes “heart” has a primary sense of the mentality, in a few places it has the idea of emotion, and in a couple of other places it has the idea of volition; but as a concept “heart” primarily is looking at the center of something, the inner man, the soul as a whole, emphasizing one or more of the various characteristics of the soul, and usually that is the mentality. </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Jeremiah 17:10"><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.17.10">Jeremiah 17:10</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"> uses the word kilyah in the same sense: “I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins [kilyah], even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings.” If this is physical then we know that this doesn’t relate to God at all. If God doesn’t have emotions and if emotions are not in the soul but are in the human body then it doesn’t indicate that God necessarily has emotion in any sense of the way we do, or have emotion at all. There are some other problems with this that get more profound when we talk about the use of language in the Bible. </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Exodus 32:9"><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.32.9">Exodus 32:9</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">, “And the LORD said unto Moses, I have seen this people, and, behold, it is a stiff-necked people: now therefore let me alone, that my wrath may wax hot against them, and that I may consume them: and I will make of thee a great nation.” So what we have here is a situation that occurs in 1446 BC. Note that there is not a word for anger in the Hebrew. The word that is in the Hebrew is aphcharah [aph = Heb. for nose; the verb charah = burning]. It doesn’t say God was angry, it says God’s nose burned. Does God have a nose? No. So it is not a literal expression of God’s anger, it is a figurative term. So when it speaks of God being angry it is using an anthropomorphism, attributing to God part of human anatomy that God does not actually possess in order to communicate something about God’s plans, policies and purposes within a frame of reference that a human can understand. The other word that comes into play here is the word anthropopathism. There is a lot of debate among scholars as to whether or not there are any legitimate anthropopathisms in Scripture. Pathos = emotion. An anthropopathism is the idea that you attribute to God human emotion which He does not actually possess in order to communicate God’s purposes, policies and plans to man in a frame of reference that man can understand. Anthropomorphism is actually a sub-category of anthropopathism. What we are saying here, simply, is that when it talks abut God’s anger it is using terminology about God that He doesn’t actually possess. He doesn’t have a nose, so why do we have difficulty in going to the next stage and saying He doesn’t possess anger? There is another problem here, a profound theological problem. Did God know about this idolatrous event in </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Exodus 32"><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.32">Exodus 32</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"> when He delivered the Jews out of Egypt at the Exodus? He did. Was He angry then? If anger is the consequence of a thought or a belief or something you know, then if God knew just as about that rebellion some months earlier as He did when it actually occurred, why wouldn’t He be angry about it earlier if it is an emotion? We are talking about the fact that in God’s omniscience He knows all the knowable. Therefore if we attribute emotion to God in any sense like human emotion, then God has to be learning something, acquiring some new knowledge, in order to generate this kind of emotion. This also affects the doctrine of immutability. So perhaps, when we read passages that talk about the anger of God and the wrath of God and the jealousy of God, the author is using a figure of speech in order to communicate something to us. Emotion, then, is housed in the human body. When we talk about emotions we are talking about a physically based response to what is received in the mentality of the soul.<?xml:namespace prefix = o ns = "urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office" /><o:p></o:p></SPAN></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{C6121388-C4B6-4D86-8C8C-4C7E868667D6}" created="2009-09-15T16:08:12Z" modified="2009-09-15T16:09:10Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Emotions</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Emotions&nbsp; RD/John 071</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Emotions were created by God as part of the human soul and therefore are legitimate. But their role is to be the appreciator or responder of the soul. The emotions respond to what is going on inside the thinking of the soul. What the mentality of the soul believes the emotions respond to. But when this is reversed so that the emotion is the initiator and the mentality starts responding, that is when you get into emotionalism. Now emotions take over and are in the driver’s seat rather than thinking and reason.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Emotions are design to respond to what is in the intellect of the soul.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; When emotions begin to dictate our attitude, when they become the criterion for life, become the basis for making decisions or are identified as spirituality that is when you have emotionalism. Emotionalism is when emotion becomes the deciding factor—how it makes you feel. How you respond, instead of thinking and reasoning and making objective decisions now your emphasis is on emotions.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Emotionalism bases decisions on subjective impressions and feelings, not on thought and analysis and objectivity based on Bible doctrine.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Christianity rejects emotionalism as a basis for spirituality. God rejects emotionalism. Jesus rejected emotionalism when he entered into Jerusalem and presented Himself as the King. Our emotions do not impress God, God does not lead us through our emotions, and emotions are not to be confused or identified as the leading of the Holy Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Jesus weeps over Jerusalem because He sees all of this superficial emotional acceptance as true rejection.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{35C838B9-691A-4997-9B6D-0321CCC37FF6}" created="2009-06-01T01:05:04Z" modified="2009-06-01T01:08:39Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Ending of Revelatory Gifts</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3>Doctrine of Ending of Revelatory Gifts&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</FONT></STRONG></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3>H</FONT><FONT size=3>ebrews 006b&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</FONT></STRONG></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.8">Ephesians 2:8</SPAN></SPAN> For by grace you have been saved through faith, and that not of yourselves; it is the gift of God,9 not of works, lest anyone should boast.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Open your Bibles to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.1">Hebrews 1:1</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; We may be in these first four verses for a number of weeks because they are jam packed with crucial foundational references – references that most people don’t fully understand.&nbsp; Each phrase and each clause is loaded with doctrinal significance and doctrinal impact much of which is developed in the rest of this epistle. So we will take some time laying the foundation, going through this clause-by-clause.&nbsp; We are beginning with the key clause.&nbsp; These four verses represent one sentence in the original Greek.&nbsp; The main idea is that God has spoken.&nbsp; God is mentioned in the first verse.&nbsp; He is the subject of the verb spoken that you have in the second verse.&nbsp; The subject of these verses is God.&nbsp; The main verb is spoken.&nbsp; The main thrust of these four verses is that God has spoken to us by means of His Son.&nbsp; Everything else in these four verses expands on that idea.&nbsp; The main idea is that He has spoken to us in these last days by means of His Son. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Before he makes that statement, the writer reminds us that God spoke previously.&nbsp; What he will develop in the first chapter is that the previous revelation was not complete. It was a partial revelation.&nbsp; It was not a complete revelation.&nbsp; It is not as full as the revelation that comes with finality in the person of the Son.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Corrected Translation:&nbsp; After God spoke in various fragments and in a variety of forms in time past to the fathers by means of the prophets,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In a nutshell he is talking about Old Testament revelation.&nbsp; He talks about the fact that God revealed Himself and that revelation was fragmentary and that it involved a variety of forms.&nbsp; It was by means of the prophets.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We saw in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13">Deuteronomy 13</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.18">Deuteronomy 18</SPAN></SPAN> that there were two tests outlined in those two chapters to indicate how you could evaluate a claim to God speaking.&nbsp; Many people say that God spoke through them.&nbsp; Mohammed said that God spoke through him.&nbsp; Joseph Smith says God spoke to him.&nbsp; All kinds of folks who have come along in history make the claim that God has spoken through them.&nbsp; Just because they make that claim even if it is backed up by miracles, signs, wonders and some fulfilled prophecy; God warns the Jews that the first test is doctrinal consistency.&nbsp; What they say must be consistent with what is already revealed.&nbsp; In that passage God says that someone may come along with dreams or miracles.&nbsp; The issue isn’t that there were miracles.&nbsp; There may be miracles. But it is not the miracles.&nbsp; It is the message.&nbsp; If the message doesn’t fit with what was previously revealed, then he is a false prophet. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.18">Deuteronomy 18</SPAN></SPAN> the issue is prophecy.&nbsp; If the claim to speak prophecy isn’t fulfilled 100 percent, then the person is to be executed. Those are the two tests.&nbsp; What it tells us on the bottom line is that the statement “God says this” is a serious, serious statement that carries a weight of obligation on the person that the statement of God is addressed to.&nbsp; This is not something where you wake up and read Proverbs and say, “God spoke to me.”&nbsp; When God speaks in the Old Testament it is a weighty thing.&nbsp; It is an important thing. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We traced God speaking through <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1">Genesis 1</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; We saw the statement that God said, “Let there be light.”&nbsp; It is a verbal statement.&nbsp; It was not something that God thought.&nbsp;&nbsp; He said it out loud.&nbsp;&nbsp; When you come to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.2">Hebrews 11:2</SPAN></SPAN>, it is not the Greek word logos that we find in other places.&nbsp; It is the synonym reima.&nbsp; It is not just the word in abstract.&nbsp; It is the spoken word.&nbsp; The worlds were framed by the spoken word of God in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.2">Hebrews 11:2</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; He speaks in a manner that can be recorded.&nbsp; It can be objectified.&nbsp; We have looked at a number of passages where God spoke.&nbsp; That is not to say that God never spoke in a private way.&nbsp; We saw one example of that with the older prophet in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.13">I Kings 13</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; The principle was that whenever God does anything in private, He always validates it through some form of confirmatory miracle or fulfillment of the prophecy as we have in that particular situation.&nbsp; The revelation of God is not like the revelation of other gods and other religions.&nbsp; It can be validated.&nbsp; It can be verified.&nbsp; It can be authenticated.&nbsp; It has objective criterion.&nbsp; So you apply that.&nbsp; All through the Old Testament you had the ongoing operation of prophets. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If you look at <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.1">Hebrews 1:1</SPAN></SPAN>, we have Old Testament revelation.&nbsp; Verse two then talks about New Testament revelation.&nbsp; Starting in verse three and into verse four, the focus shifts from God speaking to the qualifications of the Son through whom He speaks. That is the shift.&nbsp; Then that is developed in verse 5 down through the end of the chapter.&nbsp; This establishes the criterion and bona fides of the Son of God and why He is the One through whom God spoke.&nbsp; It is stated with such emphasis that it carries with it the implicit idea of finality.&nbsp; This isn’t an overt statement so you can’t say that <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1">Hebrews 1</SPAN></SPAN> proves beyond a shadow of a doubt that New Testament revelation was going to cease.&nbsp; But, it is implicit in the argument.&nbsp; This argument doesn’t make sense if God is going to continue reveal Himself in special revelation down through the Church Age. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>General revelation is the non-verbal, non-spoken, non-specific revelation of God, usually through His creation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.19.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.19.1">Psalm 19:1</SPAN></SPAN> To the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David. The heavens declare the glory of God; And the firmament shows His handiwork.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We learn certain things about God by looking at the affects of what He has done. That is non-verbal revelation. You can’t base doctrine on general revelation.&nbsp; You have to have special revelation.&nbsp; Special revelation is verbal and specific.&nbsp;&nbsp; It is based on the very words of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The mentality that is out there in the Pentecostal movement is that the words get in the way of people worshipping God.&nbsp; They think that people spend too much time worrying about the words.&nbsp; But, we don’t know anything about the Lord without the words.&nbsp; People want to get together and hug each other and sing a few songs that make them feel good.&nbsp; They think that to go forward you must reject any deep theological study.&nbsp; They think that it will just lead to division.&nbsp; That is the mentality that is out there.&nbsp; That is that words get in the way of worshipping the Lord.&nbsp; That is just the opposite of what the Bible teaches.&nbsp; The Bible teaches us that we have to understand the words. The Bible is not inspired in terms of images or ideas or concepts.&nbsp;&nbsp; Ideas and concepts can shift with the words.&nbsp; When you change the word “red” to “crimson”, you change the image in a person’s mind.&nbsp; Words are important because they communicate ideas. God inspired the words through the Holy Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What we see in the first few verses of Hebrews is picked up again. The author moves to establish why the words of the Son are superior to anything else.&nbsp; That implies a finality because after the Son there can’t be anything that equals that.&nbsp; Look at <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2">Hebrews 2</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.1">Hebrews 2:1</SPAN></SPAN> Therefore we must give the more earnest heed to the things we have heard, lest we drift away.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;2 For if the word spoken through angels proved steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just reward,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;3 how shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation, which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed to us by those who heard Him,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;4 God also bearing witness both with signs and wonders, with various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to His own will?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is the application of the first chapter.&nbsp; Hebrews is a five-point sermon.&nbsp; Each point has a doctrinal development and exposition followed by an exhortation or challenge to application.&nbsp; The challenge to the first point is given in verses 1-4. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“Therefore” indicates a conclusion.&nbsp; That He has spoken is the main idea of the first chapter.&nbsp; This is serious.&nbsp; You just can’t take it for granted because you have doctrine everyday.&nbsp; This is the most significant thing in all of history.&nbsp; No one else has had the kind of teaching that is available today.&nbsp; Yet, because it is so available we tend to take it for granted.&nbsp; The idea of getting a tape later because something else has come up is trivializing the Word of God.&nbsp; This is the most significant thing in the world.&nbsp; God has spoken.&nbsp; Jesus asked Peter why he was still hanging around.&nbsp; Everyone else was gone.&nbsp; Peter answered, “Because You have the words of eternal life.”&nbsp; Nothing else matters in life except understanding doctrine.&nbsp;&nbsp; When it is all said and done, you can’t take the toys with you. You are left with the doctrine in your soul.&nbsp; So the writer of Hebrews says that we should be diligent.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If the issue is that if the message of the angels which was a fragmentary, lesser revelation carried with it weighty consequences of retribution for disobedience and blessing for obedience; then what do you think about the New Testament revelation that comes by a superior source, the Son?&nbsp; If God wallops the Jews as seriously as He did and they had an inferior, limited, partial revelation; then how much more will He wallop us in the Church Age if we neglect this message?&nbsp;&nbsp; That is verse three.&nbsp; How will we escape punishment if we neglect so great a salvation?&nbsp; Everybody takes this verse out of context.&nbsp; They think it talks about phase one justification salvation – the great message that we have salvation from the penalty of sin by faith alone in Christ alone.&nbsp; But, that is not how the writer uses the word sozo.&nbsp; He talks about the whole package especially its ultimate realization in phase three when we are absent from the body and face to face with the Lord in front of the Judgment Seat of Christ ready to receive our rewards and our evaluation for what we have done to prepare us for service in the kingdom. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See how these four verses fit the first four verses of chapter one. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The remarkable thing is that in three and half years of ministry on the earth, Christ didn’t write a thing.&nbsp; Who wrote it?&nbsp; The apostles.&nbsp; The delegation of the writing responsibility was given to the apostles. That is the point in the next verse.&nbsp; It validated their authority.&nbsp; It was specifically a criterion for apostolic ministry.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What we see is that God gives a fragmentary revelation in the Old Testament that carries with it certain consequences.&nbsp; These consequences are intensified because now it comes through the Son.&nbsp; But the Son doesn’t record it.&nbsp;&nbsp; He delegates it to a specific group of people called apostles.&nbsp; They are the foundation of the New Testament.&nbsp; What is implicit in the statement is that when they are off the scene, there is no more special revelation.&nbsp; When they are off the scene, there is no more of God speaking as He did in the Old Testament and New Testament in terms of special revelation.&nbsp; You can say that God spoke to you through His word.&nbsp; That is valid.&nbsp; He speaks only through His word today. The more technical term for this is the illumination of the Holy Spirit as we have seen.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The focal point has been to look at the dynamics of revelation in the Old Testament. As you go through the Old Testament, you see that revelation was verifiable and objective. You could validate it.&nbsp; But it ended at a particular point in time.&nbsp; There is a purpose to revelation.&nbsp; God doesn’t reveal Himself to satisfy our curiosity.&nbsp; God only reveals Himself at His volition not at man’s volition.&nbsp; If you lived in Old Testament times, you could go out in the wilderness and fast and pray; but God would reveal Himself when He wants to reveal Himself because of His purposes in the unfolding, progressive disclosure of Himself in the Old Testament.&nbsp; When that body of knowledge was complete, God was silent.&nbsp; He was silent for 400 years.&nbsp; Malachi was the last revelation given in the Old Testament. It sets a precedent.&nbsp; God doesn’t have to speak all the time.&nbsp; It reaches a point when the body of knowledge is complete and He is silent. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What happens in the New Testament?&nbsp; Then God spoke through His Son.&nbsp; New revelation began at the point where Gabriel appeared to Mary and to Joseph, in the announcement of the birth of John the Baptist as the herald of the Lord Jesus Christ, and then the birth of the Lord Jesus Christ Himself.&nbsp; So you have new revelation, but this is the revelation that comes through the Son who is the ultimate revelation of God the Father and who God is.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.18">John 1:18</SPAN></SPAN> No one has seen God at any time. The only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father, He has declared Him.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The inscripturation of that revelation is given through the apostles.&nbsp; They are the foundation of the church.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>How do we know that revelation has ceased?&nbsp; This is a big question.&nbsp; It is crucial.&nbsp; How do we know it stopped?&nbsp; How do we know that there aren’t apostles today?&nbsp; How do we know that there aren’t prophets today?&nbsp; How do we know that revelatory responsibility didn’t continued down through the ages?&nbsp; What gives us the right to say that the canon is closed?&nbsp; Why isn’t it just open?&nbsp; Many people today run around and claim that God is speaking to them and that these gifts did not cease.&nbsp;&nbsp; Some say that the gift of apostleship did not cease.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Peter Wagner was the head of the missions department at Fuller Seminary.&nbsp; When Fuller was founded it was solid theologically.&nbsp; They threw out the doctrine of inerrancy in the mid-sixties.&nbsp; Peter Wagner came on board.&nbsp; When you throw out inerrancy, eventually theology starts getting fluid because the Bible may not be fully the Word of God. Or, there may be more.&nbsp; By the late 1980’s he got involved in the Signs and Wonders movement or the vineyard movement.&nbsp; They had a class at Fuller Seminary on signs and wonders.&nbsp; They were trying to learn how to do miracles. They were trying to give sight to the blind and raise people from the dead.&nbsp; It was on the fringe of the charismatic movement at the time.&nbsp; It gave birth to some other sub-movements such as the Kansas City Prophets.&nbsp; It gets wilder and wilder and wilder.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then in the early 90’s a group called the Toronto Blessing developed.&nbsp; This goes beyond the second blessing.&nbsp; They would laugh in the Spirit.&nbsp; They would run around the church until they fell down.&nbsp; They would cackle like hyenas and bark like dogs. This came out of the vineyard movement.&nbsp; It goes on and on and on.&nbsp; You feel like there is demonic activity everywhere.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is where we are in evangelical Christianity today.&nbsp; Peter Wagner now claims to be an apostle.&nbsp; There is a resurrected apostleship today.&nbsp; He has a group of charismatic pastors around the country who are part of the Council for the New Apostle.&nbsp; So we are going to get new revelation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So how do we know that revelation has ceased?&nbsp; You will be asked this question.&nbsp; They will ask you how you know that God is not speaking anymore.&nbsp; Take people back to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13">Deuteronomy 13</SPAN></SPAN> and show them that God lets this happen to test them to see if they are going to love the Lord their God or follow this stuff and that they are failing the test.&nbsp; They won’t like it.&nbsp; Take them gently through these passages.&nbsp; How did you evaluate the evidence?&nbsp; Is there any objective evidence that they are 100% true?&nbsp; You go through the criterion.&nbsp; You have to figure out how to present a case.&nbsp; The issue is that God has revealed how He will function and operate in different dispensations.&nbsp; He reveals Himself in different ways at different times.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>How do you demonstrate that revelation has ceased?&nbsp; You go to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13">I Corinthians 13</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; In context, chapter 12 talks about the spiritual gifts.&nbsp; It lists them out.&nbsp; Apostles are first.&nbsp; Prophets are second. Then it goes down through the list.&nbsp; It has revelatory gifts and service gifts. It has miraculous and service gifts.&nbsp; The Corinthians were all distorted on the importance and significance of the spiritual gifts.&nbsp; They elevated tongues.&nbsp; It had to do with their background in ecstatic utterance coming out of the pagan religions and the worship of Apollo.&nbsp; Speaking in ecstatic gibberish was the standard modus operandi for many of the mystery religions. That was the pagan frame of reference that the Corinthians brought to tongues.&nbsp; They did not understand that when God said they would speak in languages, it was not ecstatic utterances.&nbsp; It was real languages. When you get to chapter 13, Paul has been arguing that the real priority is not what spiritual gift you have.&nbsp; It is having unconditional love for one another in the body of Christ.&nbsp;&nbsp; And so he defines love in the first 7 verses.&nbsp; And then he is going to emphasize the priority of love over the spiritual gifts.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.8">1 Corinthians 13:8</SPAN></SPAN> Love never fails. But whether there are prophecies, they will fail; whether there are tongues, they will cease; whether there is knowledge, it will vanish away.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now what we see in verse 8 are two points.&nbsp; First of all, there is a contrast between the permanence of love and the impermanence of the revelatory gifts of prophecy and knowledge.&nbsp; The gift of tongues is secondary in this passage.&nbsp; The focus is on prophecy and knowledge.&nbsp; You have to catch this. The issue is that love is permanent but these gifts are temporary.&nbsp; That is the point.&nbsp; But, how temporary are they? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The second point that we need to observe here is that prophecy and knowledge are both said to be abolished.&nbsp; The Greek word is katargeo.&nbsp; It is used with both of these gifts.&nbsp; Prophecy is going to be abolished.&nbsp; Knowledge is going to be abolished.&nbsp; Sandwiched in between is the statement that tongues will cease. It is a different verb and it is in a different voice in the Greek.&nbsp; It stands out.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Love never fails.&nbsp; The Greek verb is pipto and it means that it is not going to falter.&nbsp; It is permanent.&nbsp; The Greek verb for cease is pauo in the future middle indicative.&nbsp; What is significant is the change of voice.&nbsp; There is no reason to change the voice.&nbsp; By changing the voice and verb, the author says that whatever happens with tongues will precede whatever happens with prophecy and knowledge. So by the time they pass off the scene, you know that tongues has already passed off the scene.&nbsp; That is what is implicit here.&nbsp; The gift of tongues is not our point tonight.&nbsp;&nbsp; It is revelation.&nbsp; Prophecy and knowledge will go away.&nbsp; The two things in verse 8 are permanence of love verses the impermanence of these two gifts.&nbsp; They will be abolished.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.9">1 Corinthians 13:9</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp; For we know in part and we prophesy in part.;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What are we talking about in this verse?&nbsp; We are talking about the spiritual gift of prophecy and the spiritual gift of knowledge.&nbsp; We said that they would be abolished.&nbsp; Now we learn something about their characteristic.&nbsp; They are in part.&nbsp; The Greek is ek meros.&nbsp; They are partial or fragmentary.&nbsp; It means that Paul didn’t know everything that there was to know about New Testament Church Age revelation.&nbsp; He only knew part of it.&nbsp; He had part of the picture.&nbsp; Peter had another part of the picture. John had another part of the picture.&nbsp; Jude had another part.&nbsp; James had another part.&nbsp; But all were needed in the body of Christ to give the complete and sufficient revelation of the New Testament.&nbsp; Those who had the spiritual gift of knowledge didn’t see the whole picture.&nbsp; They only had a piece of the puzzle.&nbsp; The same thing it true with those who prophesy.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.10">1 Corinthians 13:10</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp;&nbsp; But when that which is perfect has come, then that which is in part will be done away</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The verse adds something new.&nbsp; What is in part? We have ek meros again. The partial is knowledge and prophesy.&nbsp; Was tongues said to be partial?&nbsp; No. We are talking about knowledge and prophecy.&nbsp; We have katargeo again.&nbsp; The Greek ties these concepts together.&nbsp; It is all connected. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What is the perfect?&nbsp; Something called “the perfect” will stop them. The Greek word is teleios.&nbsp; So the perfect replaces the partial – knowledge and prophecy.&nbsp; At that point they are abolished.&nbsp; That is what karargeo means.&nbsp; So when the perfect comes, the partial is abolished.&nbsp; That is the question.&nbsp; When does the perfect come?&nbsp; Has it come already or is it in the future?&nbsp; There are a couple of views.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Let’s review where we are.&nbsp; First of all there is significance in the shift of verbs and voice in verse 8 from katargeo to pauo.&nbsp; Secondly, we have to understand the meaning of the perfect teleios in verse 10. That is what ends the partial.&nbsp; What is the perfect?&nbsp; Then there is a temporal shift in verses 12 and 13 from “now” to “then”.&nbsp; We have to pay attention to that.&nbsp; Fourth, we have to understand the next two verses because they are illustrative.&nbsp; Those are the interpretive keys to the passage.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are 7 interpretations of “the perfect”.&nbsp; There are really two categories.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The idea that the perfect means completion.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The idea that perfect means perfection in the sense of flawlessness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Technically what this means is quantitative.&nbsp; You have a small quantity that is incomplete.&nbsp; It will be completed.&nbsp; It is imperfect and will become perfect. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are two views in the first group that are taught.&nbsp; They really connect together.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Completed canon view.&nbsp; That is the view I hold.&nbsp; When the canon is completed, the revelatory gifts end.&nbsp; It makes sense because whatever completes the revelatory gifts must also be revelatory.&nbsp; It must be the same kind of thing.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The matured church.&nbsp; This is because of vs. 12.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What makes the church mature is the completed canon.&nbsp; It moves from immaturity in the apostolic age because it has an incomplete canon.&nbsp; So they really connect together.&nbsp; They are different sides of the same coin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The perfection group thinks that it refers to a flawless condition.&nbsp; It boils down to being face to face with the Lord whether you are talking about death, the rapture, or the Second Coming.&nbsp; They don’t nail the timing down.&nbsp;&nbsp; The idea is that it happens when you are no longer in the mortal body. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.11">1 Corinthians 13:11</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child; but when I became a man, I put away childish things.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is the basic illustrative overview.&nbsp; The point is that there is a transition between childhood and adulthood.&nbsp; When you are a child you act like a child.&nbsp; Certain things are characteristic of being a child that are no longer present in the life of an adult.&nbsp; You put away the childish things.&nbsp; That is all that Paul is saying here.&nbsp; There is a transition.&nbsp; Once you become mature you put away things that are characteristic of childhood.&nbsp; That is the analogy that he is using.&nbsp; Revelation was necessary in the infancy of the church because they didn’t have a complete canon.&nbsp; Once the cannon was complete, they don’t need to have those gifts continue.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.12">1 Corinthians 13:12</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; For now we see in a mirror, dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part, but then I shall know just as I also am known.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He uses the Greek word arti for now.&nbsp; In the next verse a different Greek word is used for now.&nbsp; The “now” in the next verse is a different Greek word, nuni.&nbsp; What is the difference?&nbsp; There is a lot of similarity and overlap between the two synonyms.&nbsp; But when they are used in the same context, arti means the immediate now.&nbsp; Nuni is used in a broader, general sense.&nbsp; It is now in the pre-canon period verses now in the Church Age.&nbsp; It distinguishes an immediate right now today from now in this age.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So Paul says that right now we see in a mirror dimly.&nbsp; But then when the canon is complete we will see fact-to-face.&nbsp; Everybody wants to take face to face as being face to face with the Lord.&nbsp; It can’t be if you care about Scripture.&nbsp; It is face to face with the Word. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first half of the verse deals with prophecy.&nbsp; The second half deals with knowledge.&nbsp; Right now I know in part.&nbsp; We see ek meros again.&nbsp; It ties back to knowledge being partial. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When is the “then”?&nbsp; It is when the perfect comes.&nbsp; It will complete something that is incomplete.&nbsp; Knowledge and prophecy are incomplete.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first thing we have to recognize is what we see in a mirror.&nbsp; You see yourself. This is a reflecting glass.&nbsp;&nbsp; +</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The next word is enigma.&nbsp; It is used in the LXX to translate a word in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.12.6-4.12.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.12.6-4.12.8">Numbers 12:6-8</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; God speaks to Moses. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.12.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.12.6">Numbers 12:6</SPAN></SPAN> Then He said, "Hear now My words: If there is a prophet among you, I, the LORD, make Myself known to him in a vision; I speak to him in a dream.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;7 Not so with My servant Moses; He is faithful in all My house.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;8 I speak with him face to face, Even plainly, and not in dark sayings; And he sees the form of the LORD. Why then were you not afraid To speak against My servant Moses?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Enigma has to do with the uncertainness of the application or fulfillment of prophetic sayings.&nbsp; What <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13">I Corinthians 13</SPAN></SPAN> is saying is that at this time we see in a mirror enigmatically.&nbsp; We don’t know how all the parts fit together yet.&nbsp; “Then” is when the mirror is complete.&nbsp; It has got to be revelation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You have two periods in the Church Age.&nbsp; You have a pre-canon apostolic period when revelation is given and the canon is built from AD 33-95.&nbsp;&nbsp; Then you have a post apostolic period in the Church Age from 95 AD on.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13.13">1 Corinthians 13:13</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp;&nbsp; And now abide faith, hope, love, these three; but the greatest of these is love.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This verse opens it up.&nbsp; People stop there and emote on how great love is.&nbsp; But pay attention. The issue through this whole passage is when does the perfect come?&nbsp; What is the difference between the “now” and the “then”?&nbsp;&nbsp; When do we decide that the “now” is over with and we are now living in the “then” when we are face to face?&nbsp; If you take the qualitative view that it has to do with being face to face with the Lord, then you have to say is that now faith, hope and love are continuing.&nbsp; Knowledge and prophecy continue.&nbsp; In that view knowledge and prophecy continue until the perfect comes – death or the Second Coming.&nbsp; If we are talking about the permanence of love verse the impermanence of knowledge and prophecy, then what you say in their position is that prophecy and knowledge continue all the way to the time Jesus comes back.&nbsp; But so are faith, hope, and love.&nbsp; But then knowledge and prophecy will cease when Jesus comes back because we will be in His presence.&nbsp; In their view faith, hope, and love have to continue beyond that point.&nbsp; This is my point.&nbsp; Faith, hope, and love can’t continue beyond the point of the Second Coming.&nbsp; So, there has to be a different dividing point. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.5.7">II Corinthians 5:7</SPAN> says that we walk by faith and not sight.&nbsp; But when we are in the presence of the Lord we will walk by sight and not by faith.&nbsp; Faith is limited to this time on earth. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.3">Hebrews 11:3</SPAN> says that faith is the evidence of things not seen. Once you are dead you will see.&nbsp; You will be face to face with the Lord.&nbsp; So faith can’t continue beyond the Second Coming.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The charismatic position is that knowledge and prophecy continue all the way up to the Second Coming.&nbsp; Faith, hope, and love would have to continue beyond that because of the context.&nbsp; The passage is saying that love is permanent.&nbsp; Knowledge and prophecy are impermanent.&nbsp; If after we die and are face-to-face and faith is no longer operational; then we have to recognize that on the basis <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.24">Romans 8:24</SPAN></SPAN>, hope isn’t operational after we are face to face with the Lord either. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.24">Romans 8:24</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp; For we were saved in this hope, but hope that is seen is not hope; for why does one still hope for what he sees?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Once you see the Lord, hope ends.&nbsp; Hope is confident expectation about your future destiny.&nbsp; When our future destiny is realized, hope is no longer there.&nbsp; It is realized.&nbsp; So hope and faith end with the Second Coming. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The thing that continues beyond that is love.&nbsp; That means that whatever ends prophecy and knowledge, it must come a long time before death or the rapture or the Second Advent.&nbsp; That means that some event in time must end prophecy and knowledge.&nbsp; The only event that it can be is the completed canon.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.1.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.1.23">James 1:23</SPAN></SPAN>,<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.1.25">25</SPAN> says that the completed canon is perfect. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.1.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.1.23">James 1:23</SPAN></SPAN> For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man observing his natural face in a mirror; 24 for he observes himself, goes away, and immediately forgets what kind of man he was. 25 But he who looks into the perfect law of liberty and continues in it, and is not a forgetful hearer but a doer of the work, this one will be blessed in what he does.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The point is that <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.13">I Corinthians 13</SPAN></SPAN> clearly shows that revelatory gifts ended.&nbsp; This is also based on <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.20">Eph 2:20</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; The church is built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets.&nbsp; You only lay a foundation once.&nbsp; You don’t lay it in every generation.&nbsp; Otherwise it is not a foundation. It was laid in the first century.&nbsp; Once the foundation was laid then there is no ongoing revelation.&nbsp; It is over with.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is so critical today because people continue to say that there is new revelation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There is an iceberg of ongoing revelatory charismatic revelation that lies behind popular books today.&nbsp; If you don’t know that you may think you can get something good out of them.&nbsp; They lead to the devil’s blue print of trying to live your own life. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{A74A65AB-58F0-40CA-9CC1-ADA77EB2D2B2}" created="2009-09-15T15:49:11Z" modified="2009-09-15T15:52:43Z" author="Dr. Robert Deaqn" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Eternal Security</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Eternal Security&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/John 066</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Definition: Eternal security is the work of God which guarantees that God’s free gift of salvation is eternal and cannot be lost, terminated, abrogated, nullified or reversed by any thought, act or change of belief by the person saved. There is nothing that can be done to reverse or eradicate our salvation once we are saved. God does not give His gifts with strings attached. What He gives he gives permanently. Eternal security is defined as an unbreakable relationship with the integrity of God. It based upon His perfect righteousness, His absolute justice and His immeasurable love. It is unbreakable because God will not break the relationship, it is based exclusively on who He is and not at all on who we are.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God the Father’s purposes in salvation cannot be overridden. There is nothing greater than the plan of God. The same group that He foreknew He predestines, calls, justifies and redeems. This is the point in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.29">Romans 8:29</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.30">30</SPAN> NASB “For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined {to become} conformed to the image of His Son, so that He would be the firstborn among many brethren; and these whom He predestined, He also called; and these whom He called, He also justified; and these whom He justified, He also glorified.” The foreknowledge of God is a sub-category of the knowledge of God. We call the overall category of the knowledge of God His omniscience, i.e. that God knows all the knowable. In foreknowledge, though, God distinguishes between the actual and the possible. In the omniscience of God He knows every contingency, every possibility and ever permutation out to infinity. In foreknowledge God knows the difference between the actual and the possible. All of human history is present to God in one eternal presence. He knows which of mankind is positive at God-consciousness and who would respond to whatever impetus is necessary to be saved. But in volition there are many people who no matter how much evidence is in front of them, like the Pharisees, they will always reject it because they have made a decision to reject the truth. The issue is volition. God desires that all men be saved, and so those who are foreknown are elect. God chooses them, not because they have faith but through faith. He chooses those who would under whatever condition respond positively, and God in His faithfulness will make sure that the positive person will receive the information necessary in order for them to believe. Everybody else God knows that no matter how much evidence is in front of them will reject the gospel. So the issue boils down to human volition.</FONT></P><FONT size=3>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God the Father’s omnipotence is more powerful than any human attempt to negate salvation. God is the one who saves, faith is merely the means by which we appropriate the work of Christ on the cross into our life. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.24">Jude 24</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Now to Him who is able to keep you from stumbling, and to make you stand in the presence of His glory blameless with great joy.” It is God the Father who keeps us. Cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.28">John 10:28</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.29">29</SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God is omniscient. He knows all the knowable simultaneously and has always known all the knowable. This means that in eternity past God knew every single sin that we would ever commit. There is nothing that we can do that will surprise God. So he was able in His omniscience to devise a plan that was broad enough, complex enough and deep enough to include the solution for every single sin. Nothing that we will ever do will be something that wasn’t accounted for in the plan of God. God is omnipotent and has the ability to do whatever is necessary to bring His plan to completion. So when we combine God’s omniscience with His omnipotence we see that because God knew all the facts He was able to devise a plan vast enough and detailed enough to include the solution for every sin. To say or think that we can do something that jeopardises our salvation is one of the greatest acts of blasphemy that can ever be committed.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; No one, angelic or human, can bring a charge against or condemn those who are saved. Since Christ covers all their sins and we possess the imputed righteousness of Christ, imputed on the basis of faith alone in Christ alone, nothing can be charged against a child of God. If any sin could undo a believer’s salvation then either a) Christ’s death did not pay for that sin, or b) His payment was not enough and it had to be added to by our obedience. Both of those statements accuse the death of Christ of being inadequate or insufficient for our salvation, and they are false. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.33"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.33">Romans 8:33</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Who will bring a charge against God’s elect? God is the one who justifies; [34] who is the one who condemns? Christ Jesus is He who died, yes, rather who was raised, who is at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us.” The point is that God’s grace is greater than us, greater than our sins, greater than our thoughts and our works.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; To think that we can help out God is nothing more than arrogance. God doesn’t need out help, doesn’t want our help; in fact Scripture says that whenever we try to add to God’s plan it nullifies the grace of God and cancels His plan.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; When we understand the dynamics and complexities of what God must do to save even one unbeliever we realise how complex the whole process is and how impossible it is to reverse it. At salvation something metaphysical or ontological takes place. There is a radical transformation that takes place in our immaterial being at the moment of salvation that is so vast and so complex, and God has to do so many things that to even think that it is reversible is impossible. We are given 39 irrevocable things at salvation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Jesus Christ continually prays for us to be kept in salvation, and His prayers are answered. So because His prayers fulfil all the conditions that God sets forth for prayer God always answer His prayers and therefore we will be kept in salvation. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.11">John 17:11</SPAN></SPAN> NASB ““I am no longer in the world; and {yet} they themselves are in the world, and I come to You. Holy Father, keep them in Your name, {the name} [name refers to essence, so basically: for who and what you are] which You have given Me, that they may be one even as We {are.} [12] While I was with them, I was keeping them in Your name which You have given Me; and I guarded them and not one of them perished but the son of perdition, so that the Scripture would be fulfilled. [13] But now I come to You; and these things I speak in the world so that they may have My joy made full in themselves. [14] I have given them Your word; and the world has hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. [15] I do not ask You to take them out of the world, but to keep them from the evil {one.}” So Jesus prays that we are kept, day in and day out, and the Father answers His prayer.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Christ is the head of the body. One of the 39 irrevocable things that happen at the moment of salvation is that we are placed in the body of Christ. Christ cannot be severed from a member of the body once it has been joined to the body. There are no spiritual amputations. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13">1 Corinthians 12:13</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.21">21</SPAN> NASB “For by one Spirit we were all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free, and we were all made to drink of one Spirit…. And the eye cannot say to the hand, ‘I have no need of you’; or again the head to the feet, ‘I have no need of you’.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The character of God means that God keeps His promises. Because God is immutable, eternal, infinite and perfect righteousness He cannot cancel the gift once it is given, no matter how disobedient, rebellious or obnoxious the believer’s conduct might be. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.76.2.11-76.2.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.76.2.11-76.2.13">2 Timothy 2:11-13</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “It is a trustworthy statement: For if we died with Him, we will also live with Him; If we endure, we will also reign with Him; If we deny Him, He also will deny us [rewards]; If we are faithless, He remains faithful, for He cannot deny Himself.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Holy Spirit seals us at the moment of salvation which is our guarantee for protection and salvation. There is a seal placed on us and we are identified as owned by Christ. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.1.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.1.22">2 Corinthians 1:22</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.13">Ephesians 1:13</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.30">4:30</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.2">2</SPAN> Timothy 2:19. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.13">Ephesians 1:13</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “In Him, you also, after listening to the message of truth, the gospel of your salvation—having also believed, you were sealed in Him with the Holy Spirit of promise.” [4:30] “Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, by whom you were sealed for the day of redemption.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.38">Romans 8:38</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.39">39</SPAN>, our position in Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Retroactive positional truth means that at the moment of salvation through the ministry of God the Holy Spirit known as baptism—which means we are identified with Christ in His death, burial and resurrection—everything we are as an unregenerate person is crucified with Christ. Therefore what is broken is the power of the sin nature, and because we are identified with Christ in His death, burial are resurrection every sin is dealt with, and that is not reversible. That is why Jesus says in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.28">John 10:28</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.29">29</SPAN>: “I give eternal life to them and they shall never perish… My Father, who has given {them} to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch {them} out of the Father’s hand.” Then He concludes by saying, “I and the Father are one,” a profound statement of His unity with God the Father but in context what He is saying is that it is God’s plan to bring us to salvation, and my plan is to bring us to salvation. There is a doubly protection here for the believer, that we cannot be taken away from either the Father or the Son, and the believer can never lose his salvation.&nbsp; </FONT></P></FONT></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{E1AC19A4-EEED-4B16-A43F-71EFD6D39783}" created="2009-10-12T15:04:22Z" modified="2009-11-09T17:12:05Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Eternal Security</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Eternal Security&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/Gal/003</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Eternal security is defined as an unbreakable relationship with God that depends exclusively on the character of God and the finished work of Christ on the cross.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Man’s failure does not cancel the integrity of God. The integrity of God is eternal, infinite and immutable.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Salvation through faith in Christ results in receiving the righteousness of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Because of the eternal, infinite, immutable attributes of God He cannot cancel the salvation of any believer, no matter how gross or repugnant his sins might be.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.24">Jude 24</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Now to Him who is able to keep you from stumbling, and to make you stand in the presence of His glory blameless with great joy, [25] to the only God our Savior, through Jesus Christ our Lord, {be} glory, majesty, dominion and authority, before all time and now and forever. Amen.” The point being made here is that it is God who is able to keep us. God has the power; He is the one who is omnipotent. When we are saved we are kept, not by our own power but by the power of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The metaphor in Scripture for sealing. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.13">Ephesians 1:13</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “In Him, you also, after listening to the message of truth, the gospel of your salvation—having also believed, you were sealed in Him with the Holy Spirit of promise.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.30">Ephesians 4:30</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, by whom you were sealed for the day of redemption.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.28">John 10:28</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.29">29</SPAN> NASB “and I give eternal life to them, and they will never perish; and no one will snatch them out of My hand. My Father, who has given {them} to Me, is greater than all; and no one is able to snatch {them} out of the Father’s hand.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.38">Romans 8:38</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.39">39</SPAN> NASB “For I am convinced that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other created thing, will be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{6BDAC2F1-FED2-4B88-A7BF-CC3F81108D84}" created="2009-10-13T23:29:52Z" modified="2009-11-09T17:08:07Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Eternal Security</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Eternal Security&nbsp; RD/Gal/043</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>&nbsp;</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Definition: Eternal security is the work of God which guarantees that God’s free gift of salvation is eternal and cannot be lost, terminated, abrogated, nullified or reversed by any thought, act or change of belief in the person saved. It guarantees something so that we can know with certainty that we have eternal life. God does not take back what He has once given, so eternal security is an unbreakable relationship with the integrity of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God the Father’s purposes in salvation cannot be overridden. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.29">Romans 8:29</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.30">30</SPAN> NASB “For those whom He foreknew, He also predestined {to become} conformed to the image of His Son, so that He would be the firstborn among many brethren; and these whom He predestined, He also called; and these whom He called, He also justified; and these whom He justified, He also glorified.”&nbsp; Here we have one group of people called “whom.” These He foreknew and He also predestined. He doesn’t leave anybody out and doesn’t acquire anybody else. Predestined means that we have the destiny of Jesus Christ; it is a future concept. Those whom He foreknew have a destiny with Christ, to be conformed to His image. Then “those whom He predestined”—no more and no less; the same group—these He called. And “whom” [the same group of people] He called [the same group of people He predestined] He justified. It is the same group of people; He doesn’t lose any; he doesn’t gain any. “…and these whom He justified, He also glorified.”&nbsp; That tells us that everyone that God justifies is glorified. The Scripture says that if you believed in the Lord Jesus Christ at that instant you were justified. This verse tells us that everyone who was justified will be glorified. So you can’t lose your salvation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God the Father’s omnipotence is more powerful than human attempts to negate their salvation. Therefore He is able to keep the believer secure. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.86.1.24">Jude 1:24</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Now to Him who is able to keep you from stumbling, and to make you stand in the presence of His glory blameless with great joy.” It is Christ who keeps us, not we who keep ourselves. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.28">John 10:28</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.10.29">29</SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God is omniscient; that means that God knows all the knowable. God is eternal; that means that God has eternally known all the knowable. Since God has eternally known all the knowable and since God never changes, God has known all the knowable simultaneously forever. This is linking together immutability, eternal life and omniscience. That means that when God planned salvation in eternity past He knew all the facts. He knew what would happen and he is not surprised, and because He is omnipotent he was able to devise a plan that was large enough and complex enough to cover every single contingency and to deal with every single sin in human history. So there is no sin or evil that we can commit that is too great for the power and the knowledge of God. He could provide a perfect plan for us.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; No one, angelic or human, can bring a charge or condemn those who are saved. Why is that? a) Christ’s death paid the penalty for every single sin in human history; b) Christ’s righteousness was imputed to every believer at the moment of faith alone in Christ alone. Therefore, because the basis for our acceptance with is Jesus Christ no charge can be brought against us because the issue is not us, the issue is Christ and no charge can be brought against Christ. His payment was sufficient. Now what we can reason is that if any sin can undo a believer’s salvation then either a) Christ’s death did not pay for that sin, or b) Christ’s payment was not enough and so we have to add something to it. Both are blasphemy. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.33"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.33">Romans 8:33</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.34">34</SPAN> NASB “Who will bring a charge against God’s elect? God is the one who justifies; who is the one who condemns? Christ Jesus is He who died, yes, rather who was raised, who is at the right hand of God, who also intercedes for us.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; To think that you can help God out is nothing but arrogance. God doesn’t need our help; we need God’s help. That is the grace policy of God. Man’s character does not cancel the integrity of God. God’s plan is not based upon our success but upon His success. Man’s weakness cannot negate God’s strength. Lack of integrity in the believer cannot nullify the integrity of God. Failure to live out the plan of God in our life does not cancel our eternal salvation. The problem is we are more impressed with our failures than with the integrity of God and the grace of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; When we understand the dynamics and complexities of what God must do to save even one unbeliever then we realise the complexities of salvation. The active sin that plunged the human race into depravity was not some heinous sin. With Adam it was eating fruit. The issue wasn’t the degree of sinfulness, the issue was obedience; submission to the will and plan of God. The instant of Adam’s sin had consequences that reverberated throughout all of nature, not just his own biological structure. (See the Doctrine of the Barrier)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Jesus Christ prays continuously for us to be kept in salvation. He is our high priest. He uttered the model high-priestly prayer in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.11-64.17.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.11-64.17.16">John 17:11-16</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Christ is the head of the body. That is the imagery of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.13">1 Corinthians 12:13</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.12.21">21</SPAN>. To say that we can lose our salvation is to say that we can be severed from the body of Christ.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The character of God means that God keeps His promises. God is faithful, immutable; He never changes; He always keeps His Word. Therefore He cannot cancel or take back something once He has given it. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.76.2.11-76.2.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.76.2.11-76.2.13">2 Timothy 2:11-13</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “It is a trustworthy statement: For if we died with Him, we will also live with Him; If we endure, we will also reign with Him; If we deny Him, He also will deny us; If we are faithless, He remains faithful, for He cannot deny Himself.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Holy Spirit seals us at the moment of redemption. This is our guarantee of protection in salvation. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.30">Ephesians 4:30</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, by whom you were sealed for the day of redemption.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.8">Ephesians 2:8</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.9">9</SPAN> NASB “For by grace you have been saved through faith; and that not of yourselves, {it is} the gift of God; not as a result of works, so that no one may boast.” In the Greek the main verb is eimi [e)imi] which is a present active indicative. It is the “to be” verb, is or are. But the participle for saved is a perfect participle from sozo [swzw]. Whenever there is a main verb linked with a participle that is called a periphrastic construction. The reason they did that was to intensify the participle. Whenever a present tense is combined with a present tense main verb with a perfect participle the meaning is like a perfect verb. The perfect verb means the emphasis of a present reality of a past act. So it is translated in the NASB “you have been saved (in the past with results that go on). So it is emphasising the present reality of their salvation on the basis of a past act, a past completed act; it is not a process.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>13.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Our position in Christ protects us. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.38">Romans 8:38</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.39">39</SPAN> NASB “ For I am convinced that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other created thing, will be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>14.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Retroactive positional truth means that at the moment of salvation through the ministry of God the Holy Spirit (the baptism by means of the Holy Spirit) we are identified with Jesus Christ. It is irreversible. The issue is understanding faith. Faith is non-meritorious; all the merit is in the work of Christ.&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{36AFF5E9-6F0D-49F4-A2FF-7F7FEF68C7DD}" created="2009-07-23T05:01:13Z" modified="2009-07-23T05:06:57Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Evaluation of Worship</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Evaluation of Worship&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Rev. 178b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Why is worship acceptable? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Today in Israel there is hope by various groups to rebuild the temple. They are hopeful of some event taking place that would somehow give them control of the temple mount and they would be able to build third temple. They are not accepting Christ as their Messiah, they don’t believe that the Messiah has come and that their sins are paid for, so their motivation is wrong, their desire is wrong, their spiritual condition is wrong. So why do we say that these worshippers in 11:1 is acceptable. The point is made throughout the Scripture that acceptable worship is always the matter of the soul relationship with God, not external ritual. It is believed that these worshippers are Jewish believers who accept Jesus as their Messiah once the Tribulation has begun, and they are involved in temple worship and sacrifices as an expression of their relationship to God through Jesus Christ. Passages in the Old Testament that focus on the reality of that heart or soul relationship to God rather than sacrifices are verses such as <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.9.15.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.9.15.22">1 Samuel 15:22</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “… Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice, {And} to heed than the fat of rams.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.40.6-19.40.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.40.6-19.40.8">Psalm 40:6-8</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Sacrifice and meal offering You have not desired; My ears You have opened; Burnt offering and sin offering You have not required. Then I said, ‘Behold, I come; In the scroll of the book it is written of me. I delight to do Your will, O my God; Your Law is within my heart’.” This is a messianic psalm and it refers to the Lord Jesus Christ but it depicts the fact that the issue is the heart’s attitude of faith in God, obedience to Him, more than the externals of sacrifice. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.16">Psalm 51:16</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.17">17</SPAN> NASB “For You do not delight in sacrifice, otherwise I would give it; You are not pleased with burnt offering. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit; A broken and a contrite heart [humility], O God, You will not despise.” Other passages are <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.7.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.7.22">Jeremiah 7:22</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.7.23">23</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.28.6.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.28.6.6">Hosea 6:6</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.33.6.6-33.6.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.33.6.6-33.6.8">Micah 6:6-8</SPAN></SPAN>. For believers of all ages the issue is that heart or soul relationship to God, not the externals of the ritual even in the Old Testament period. So these who are worshipping the Lord in the Tribulation temple who are approved by God have trusted in Jesus as Messiah and that is the basis for their approval. They are bringing Levitical sacrifices, not new covenant sacrifices. God approves them because they are justified by faith, not because of their sacrifices.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Application of This</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The application we learn comes out of what Jesus said to the Samaritan woman in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.23">John 4:23</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.24">24</SPAN> NASB “But an hour is coming, and now is, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth; for such people the Father seeks to be His worshipers. God is spirit, and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth.” When we come together as a body of believers we come to worship Him and that worship must be that kind of worship that can be approved and accepted by God. There are certain qualifications and conditions that are laid down in the Old Testament for Old Testament worship, and in the New Testament for New Testament worship. Here the condition “in spirit and truth” should be understood to be more of an instrumental, “by means of the Spirit and by means of the truth.” When John uses the en plus the dative construction of both Spirit and truth in the Gospel of John it always has that instrumental sense. We are baptized by means of the Spirit (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.33"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.33">John 1:33</SPAN></SPAN>); <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17">John 17</SPAN></SPAN>, we are sanctified by means of truth. That is the qualification for believers in this church age. We must be in fellowship, we must be walking by the Spirit, and that expresses the condition for our worship to be acceptable and to be approved by God. The standard is truth which is that which is revealed on God’s Word. When we are not walking by the Spirit we are walking by the flesh, and when we are not walking by means of God’s truth we are walking by means of worldly thinking. The5re is only one way to come to God and that is by faith alone in Christ alone, and there is only one way to worship Him and that is by means of the Holy Spirit and by means of truth.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Conclusion</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>1. The Temple, the altar, and the worshippers are<BR>approved.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>2. These worshippers will be believing Jews, the<BR>remnant.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>3 Though they are bringing Levitical sacrifices to<BR>the Trib Temple, they have accepted Jesus as<BR>Messiah.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>4. God approves them because they are justified<BR>by faith, not because of their sacrifices.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{E27F7FBE-13A8-469D-8C69-A59E2989C06F}" created="2009-09-03T03:46:48Z" modified="2009-09-03T03:48:51Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Faith</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Faith&nbsp; RD/John 023</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We might have all kinds of experiences and we might be able to interpret them all kinds of ways, but the Bible tells us how to interpret our experiences. It may seem one way but the Bible tells us what it is. The Bible tells us how to use our reason and establishes the boundaries so that we can learn to appreciate reality for God says it is and not what we think it is on the basis of our reason or experience. Through the act of understanding God’s Word we can understand reality as it is.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are four systems of perception—rationalism, empiricism, mysticism and faith. Faith is defined as a non-meritorious system of perception based on confidence in the authority and the veracity of another. For the believer it is based on confidence in the authority and veracity of the Word of God—not of God, because we don’t have a direct encounter with God, we only know about God through the propositions of Scripture; not in Jesus because none of us have ever seen Jesus. Jesus is seated at the right hand of God the Father right now, He is not revealing Himself in this age. The only thing we have is the Word of God, this is our source of truth. We know everything we know about Jesus and God the Father and salvation and the spiritual life because of what the Word of God tells us. So we are people of the book. This not something people pejoratively call bibliolatry, we do not worship the Bible; but the Bible is the written Word of God, Jesus is the revealed Word of God, and the revealed Word of God is given to us in the pages of Scripture. So that through then use of vocabulary, syntax and grammar we can come to an accurate understanding of who God is, who Jesus Christ is, and what God has done for us in salvation. Faith, then, is not based on our own merit, our own IQ, our own abilities, or on our own experience. That is going to differ from one person to another. Faith in the Word of God is based on a principle of equality, that God makes spiritual truth equally available to every human being. The issue is not, therefore, your IQ, your intelligence, your background, you experience or anything else, the issue is positive volition. Do you really want to learn the Word of God in spite of your background, in spite of your experiences, in spite of whatever your family might think about you, whatever your friends might think about you? Do you want to learn the Word of God? Do you want to make that the highest priority in your life?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Background in terms of the words for faith in the Scripture</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>a)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; pistis [pistij]. Sometimes it is used as a description or an attribute, and there it describes that which causes the faith or reliability, faithfulness, integrity. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.10">Titus 2:10</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “not pilfering, but showing all good faith so that they will adorn the doctrine of God our Savior in every respect.” There it is an attribute of the people. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.74.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.74.1.4">2 Thessalonians 1:4</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “therefore, we ourselves speak proudly of you among the churches of God for your perseverance and faith in the midst of all your persecutions and afflictions which you endure.” It is an attribute which describes the character of somebody, that they have faith. Secondly, it is used in an active sense, which means faith, confidence, trust or belief. It is the recognition and acceptance of something as true, holding it to be true. It is not a feeling. Faith is always believing something to be true, and that something is always going to be able to be expressed, a proposition of truth. You either believe it or you don’t. Belief is an activity that takes place in the mental or intellectual faculty of your soul, not in the emotion. Faith means trust or confidence, it doesn’t mean commitment. That is another error today, trying to make faith a commitment. Instead of trusting in Christ people say you have to commit yourself to Christ; the Bible never says that. That is a false gospel. It is used in this active sense of faith in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.8">Ephesians 2:8</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.1">1</SPAN> <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.4">John 5:4</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.5">5</SPAN>. Faith is also used to describe the various stages of the faith-rest drill, claiming a promise and mixing faith with the promises of God, doctrinal rationales and reaching doctrinal conclusions—the three stages of the faith-rest drill. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.3.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.3.20">Romans 3:20</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.4.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.4.3">Hebrews 4:3</SPAN></SPAN>. And it is also used to describe the assimilation of Bible doctrine into the thinking of your soul. That is the basis for learning. The means of appropriating salvation is faith; it is by means of or through faith. The third sense is a passive sense, and that refers to that which is believed, e.g. What faith does that person hold to? Or, What is your faith? <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.1.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.1.23">Galatians 1:23</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “He who once persecuted us is now preaching the faith [doctrine] which he once tried to destroy”; also <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.82.1.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.82.1.5">2 Peter 1:5</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.82.1.1">1</SPAN> Timothy 1:19; 4:1, 6.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>b)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; pistos [pistoj]. Used adjectivally it means faithful. It also means faith but can mean faithful.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>c)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.2.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.2.16">Galatians 2:16</SPAN></SPAN> is an example of the verb pisteuo [pisteuw] which means to believe or to trust something or someone as an object of faith. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.16.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.16.31">Acts 16:31</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved, you and your household.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.3">1 Corinthians 15:3</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For I delivered to you as of first importance what I also received, that Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures, [4] and that He was buried, and that He was raised on the third day according to the Scriptures.” It is faith alone in Christ alone, you don’t have to tell anybody.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>What is the meaning of faith?</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Faith is a mental activity triggered by volition. It is not something that just happens. You have to make a choice to believe or not to believe. The synonym is given in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.12">John 1:12</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “But as many as received Him, to them He gave the right to become children of God, {even} to those who believe in His name.” It is the acceptance of the gift; you do nothing for that gift, you simply accept it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Faith is always directed toward an object which can be expressed in a proposition. “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ.” Jesus Christ died for your sins. A proposition is a statement of fact, a verbal statement expressed in words. It is the expression of a thought which can either be verified or falsified. Therefore faith is not a function of emotion but of reason.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Therefore you do not believe directly in a person or come to salvation through a relationship with Jesus. Remember, Judas had a relationship with Jesus for three years and he is not in heaven. You first believe the propositions of Scripture that inform you about Jesus and His saving work on the cross. That means that faith is essentially rational, not irrational. You do not put your mind in neutral to accept Christ as your Saviour, in fact you have to engage your mind in order to understand the gospel.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Therefore faith is an activity of the mentality of the soul which is directed first and foremost to a proposition, a statement of certain facts. The Scripture is the object of faith for the believer, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9">1 John 1:9</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.1">1</SPAN> Corinthians 11:31; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.35"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.35">Psalm 35</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.28.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.28.13">Proverbs 28:13</SPAN></SPAN>. This is in the exercise of the faith-rest drill. You believe what the Scripture says and you mix the promises, those statements, with faith and you claim those promises. To the mature believer doctrine is often the object of faith. You understand doctrinal principles and you apply those and believe those and claim those in the practice of the faith-rest drill.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Faith has no merit in itself, all the merit lies in the object of faith.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Faith as an intellectual activity excludes emotion, irrationalism and mysticism. That doesn’t mean that if you understand the gospel and believe that it is wrong to fell good about it, but that has nothing to do with faith. It is a response to the faith, a realization that because this is true I don’t have to go to hell, and God loves me. There is nothing wrong with emotion, it is not part if faith though. It is not inherent to the operation of faith.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Faith is rational and logical in conformity with the ultimate person of the universe, the Logos of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; All the faith in the world secures nothing but condemnation from the integrity of God, it is the object of faith that matters not the amount of your faith that matters. The object of faith is Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The tiniest bit of faith in Christ, no matter how microscopic it might be, secures eternal salvation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Faith is not something we do but it is the channel by which we appropriate what God has done for us. Jesus paid it all, 100%; we can add nothing to it. It is faith alone in Christ alone.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{FA9D4D8B-2C5D-4301-ACA3-DAF26A8126ED}" created="2009-09-12T01:42:35Z" modified="2009-09-12T01:43:39Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Faith</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Faith&nbsp; RD/John 037</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Faith is a mental activity triggered by volition. You either believe or you don’t believe, it is your responsibility determined by your choice. As such, faith is not emotion because emotion cannot respond to a command. What is the command? Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and you will be saved.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Faith is always directed toward an object which can be expressed as a proposition. A proposition is a statement with a subject and a verb. The Scriptures are propositional truths, clear statements given by God about the nature of reality. We do not believe in Jesus in the sense that we have a personal relationship with Jesus. The only way you know about Jesus is because you met Him through a proposition in the Scriptures. These are words on a page, and these words on a page told you about Jesus, that Jesus said, I am the way the truth and the life, no man can come to the Father except by me. And you said, I believe that. You believed the proposition. Once you have said, I believe Jesus died on the cross for my sins, then you begin to have a relationship with Jesus Christ on the basis of propositional information given in the Scriptures. We don’t know Jesus by having a personal encounter with Him. That doesn’t do it. It didn’t do it for Judas and it didn’t do it for a lot of other Pharisees who had all kinds of encounters with Jesus, and they are in the lake of fire. When you believe something the result is relaxation and rest.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Therefore, with regard to salvation you do not believe in a person or come to salvation through a relationship with Jesus, but first you believe the propositions in Scripture that inform you about Jesus and His saving work. What does that mean? That means faith is rational, it is part of the cognitive operation of the soul; it is not irrational, it is not emotional.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Therefore faith must be an activity of the mentality of the soul, it is a cognitive function, not an emotive function. So for the immature believer it is the Scripture that is the object of faith. In the faith-rest drill you mix the promises of God with faith. Faith means that God’s Word is more real to you than your experience, than your reason, than anything else; nothing is more real to you than the Word of God. For the mature believer it is not only the Scripture but the doctrinal principles that have been learned.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Faith has no merit in itself. It is not faith that saves, it is the object of faith that saves. It is the faith in Jesus Christ’s substitutionary death on the cross.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Faith as an intellectual activity excludes emotionalism, rationalism and mysticism. Faith by definition as an intellectual activity excludes all of that. Therefore we must conclude that emotionalism, rationalism and mysticism are dangerous if not destructive to salvation and the spiritual life. That does not mean that we cannot have legitimate emotion as a response to what is going on in the mentality of our souls, but that is a result.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Faith is rational and logical in conformity with the ultimate person of the universe, Jesus Christ, who is called the Logos, the Greek word from which we get logic, reason, thought, communication.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; All the faith in the world secures nothing but condemnation from God unless that faith is in the Lord Jesus Christ alone. Faith in Christ alone secures eternal salvation. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.18">John 3:18</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.53">John 4:53</SPAN> NASB “So the father knew that {it was} at that hour in which Jesus said to him, ‘Your son lives’; and he himself believed and his whole household.” Here we know that they are all saved. What so often happened in the ancient world was that the entire household would follow the leadership of the father. This happens in many non-western cultures today. It is not that they are riding on the coat tails of the head of the household and it is not a superficial faith. There is an integrity to the family, there is an integrity to the community. In the early times with chiefs, you would go to the chief of the tribe and explain the gospel, he would accept and then everybody would follow. It was their faith too. It was just the way their culture worked and operated as a whole. So as a result of all of this, this is when he is saved and his whole household. This brings us to the doctrine of healing.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{1B6ABB8C-7760-44E5-B18A-562E0B10E35D}" created="2009-07-10T14:38:49Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:10:13Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Faithfulness of God</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of the Faithfulness of God&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 097b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Definition:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>a.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Hebrew concept is really germane to understanding the New Testament because the New Testament writers are all Jews and are writing from a Jewish background and are understanding of the Jewish Scriptures. We have a word group in Hebrew, as we have in Greek which is based on the word PISTOS [pistoj], and it is based on the word aman. The root meaning in the qal stem is to confirm, to support, or to uphold. In fact, in one of the noun forms of aman, which probably relates to emeth (truth), is used in Chronicles describing the foundation stone that is sunk down into the ground under the pillars of the temple. We are talking about a root concept of stability, something that is not going to shift or change, something that is immovable. So when we talk about this whole word group that is the root idea: something that provides support, stability, certainty. This word group not only means faithful, it also is a word group that indicates truth and it is one that relates to the meaning of the word “believe.” So faith is understood here as putting your reliance on something that is stable, concrete and unshakeable. The qal stem has the meaning of to confirm, to support, to hold up something. In the niphal stem (passive) is means to be established or to be faithful. In the hiphil (causative) it means to be certain of something, to believe in it, to trust in it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>b.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Greek word is PISTOS [pistoj] and it is the primary word for something that is trustworthy, something that is faithful or ongoing, God’s faithfulness to His promises and dependability. So the root idea of God’s faithfulness has the idea of firmness, certainty, stability, something that is immovable.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>c.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God’s faithfulness is related to His covenants. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.7.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.7.9">Deuteronomy 7:9</SPAN></SPAN>, “Know therefore that the LORD thy God, he is God, the faithful God, who keeps covenant and mercy with them that love him and keep his commandments to a thousand generations.” Notice that the faithfulness of God is defined as keeping His covenants. The word “mercy” is the Hebrew chesed which refers to God’s loyal, faithful love, and it is always related to His contractual obligations. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.36.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.36.5">Psalm 36:5</SPAN></SPAN>, “Your mercy, O LORD, is in the heavens; and your faithfulness reaches to the clouds.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.89.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.89.1">Psalm 89:1</SPAN></SPAN>, “I will sing of the mercies of the LORD for ever: with my mouth will I make known your faithfulness to all generations.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>d.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At least three time the Bible states that God is faithful: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.9">1 Corinthians 1:9</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.13">10:13</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.2">2</SPAN> Corinthians 1:18. Furthermore, the Lord Jesus Christ is described with the title Faithful and True in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.19.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.19.11">Revelation 19:11</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.14">3:14</SPAN>. His character defines faithfulness; He sets the definition, not anything in the created realm.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>e.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Divine faithfulness is God’s perfect consistency with His character and promises.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Scripture says that God is faithful to His promises. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.10.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.10.23">Hebrews 10:23</SPAN></SPAN> is an example, where we are challenged to hold fast, to stick with it all the way to the end of our Christian life. It is standing firm, staying in the race all the way to the end. “Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised).” What is He faithful to? The promises He made.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God is faithful to us when we fail. No matter how badly we fail God is always faithful to His promises—not to us, but to His promises and His character. If His faithfulness was predicated on our behavior we’d be in trouble. This is why we have passages like <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9">1 John 1:9</SPAN></SPAN>. A passage which is difficult for people to understand in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.76.2.11-76.2.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.76.2.11-76.2.13">2 Timothy 2:11-13</SPAN></SPAN>, “It is a faithful saying: For if we be dead with him [retroactive positional truth], we shall also live with him: if we endure [persevere in the Christian life], we shall also reign with him: if we deny him, he also will deny us [rewards]: if we are faithless, yet he abides faithful: he cannot deny himself.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God is faithful to us in testing. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.13">1 Corinthians 10:13</SPAN></SPAN>, “There has no temptation taken you but such as is common to man: but God is faithful, who will not allow you to be tempted above that you are able; but will with the temptation also make a way to escape, that you may be able to endure it [stay faithful under the test].”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God’s faithfulness is a divine protection for the believer in the turmoil of life. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.91.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.91.4">Psalm 91:4</SPAN></SPAN>, “He shall cover you with his feathers, and under his wings you shall take refuge: his truth [emeth, faithfulness] shall be your shield and buckler.” God’s faithfulness is what protects us.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{4CE3A215-4CCB-44C2-8D67-B371C9CB6087}" created="2009-07-29T18:42:30Z" modified="2009-07-29T18:43:30Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Fear</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Fear&nbsp;&nbsp; Jugder 029</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So the <STRONG>first point</STRONG> is that in fear we put our focus on real or imagined dangers, consequences or calamities, the details of life become more important than obedience to God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>Point number two</STRONG>; the more things you surrender to fear the more things you will fear.&nbsp; Once we start succumbing to fear and we begin to get worried about certain things it develops like a snowball, it builds as it goes downhill.&nbsp; Today we worry about one thing; tomorrow we worry about two or three things, the next day it’s five or six things, until like the proverb says, we’re afraid to go out of the house because there might be a lion in the streets.&nbsp; In the context of that proverb there really wasn’t going to be a lion in the street, it’s that this person is so afraid now that they’re making up excuses why they won’t do what God would have them to do because it just might happen that something terrible would take place.&nbsp; What happens is that as we succumb to fear is that we become more and more afraid of other things until our lives are controlled and dominated by mental attitude sins.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>Point number three</STRONG>; the extent to which you surrender to fear the greater becomes your capacity for fear.&nbsp; So as we begin to fear we will fear more things; as we surrender to more fear then our capacity for fear grows and as we continue we are on the process of reversionism; we are reversing in our spiritual growth and we are living our lives on the basis of fear, on the basis of mental attitude sins and as a result of that, it destroys our capacity for love, for life, for happiness, and for blessing.&nbsp; See, there are no circumstances in life that are going to make us happy.&nbsp; We can’t base our happiness on the approval or acceptance of people around us.&nbsp; All of a sudden people become more important than God.&nbsp; All of a sudden circumstances are more important than doctrine.&nbsp; The only way we can have any kind of stability in life, any kind of real happiness in life is based on our emphasis on God, making doctrine the number one priority and then everything else works out. </FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It’s amazing how lives are really systems; there’s a whole systemic thing that goes on here and once we succumb to negative volition and we get away from the Word and we quit applying doctrine, then a lot of things start happening under the law of volitional responsibility. We make bad decisions and there are negative consequences, but these things tend to have a cumulative effect till all of a sudden one day we wake up and our lives just all of a sudden turn to garbage and everything is going wrong.&nbsp; Well now what we want to do is solve the problem, so what do I do to solve this problem, solve that problem, and we start taking everything apart, not realizing that it is a systemic collapse and all the problems in our lives are merely the result of an internal failure to make God and doctrine the number one priority in our life.&nbsp; All we have to do to start straightening things out is to get back with doctrine and once we get back with doctrine, making our relationship with God the number one priority, then we start making right decisions.&nbsp; We realized we’ve failed so we confess our sins and now instead of operating from a position of weakness on the sin nature we are not operating from a position of strength on the basis of doctrine and the Holy Spirit.&nbsp; And even though we may now be in prison, even though we may have some terrible disease, even though we may have cause a loss of everything we once had in terms of material possessions, we are still alive, God still has a plan for our life and now we can face and handle those negative circumstances on the basis of doctrine, so suffering is turned from suffering for cursing to suffering for blessing. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That’s what happened in David’s life, after his adultery with Bathsheba when God lowered the boom on him in terms of divine discipline, and he had a four-fold divine discipline, even though that was not taken away from him and his family life was horrible, he had one son rape his half-sister, another daughter of David’s, and then another son killed that one and then Absalom revolted, all of these things happened but David had confessed his sin, he was back in fellowship so that he still went through the suffering, he still went through the consequences of his bad decision but he was able to handle it on the basis of doctrine so it became suffering for blessing and he was able to maintain his stability in the midst of those horrible circumstances, despite the fact that they were pretty miserable.&nbsp; He was miserable, he cried out in grief when Absalom died but he handled it and maintained his stability in a fantastic way despite the grief because he knew it was God’s plan and he was oriented to the plan of God.&nbsp; So the problem is that when we surrender to fear we develop a greater capacity for fear. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>Point four</STRONG>; the greater your capacity for fear the more you increase the power of fear in your life.&nbsp; I want you to realize that fear in the Bible is often the starting point for all the other mental attitude sins or emotional sins such as worry, anxiety, bitterness, all of these things are interconnected with fear.&nbsp; So the greater our capacity for fear, the more we increase the power of fear in our life, and that affects other mental attitude sins. </FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>Point five</STRONG>; the more you increase the power of fear in your life the greater your mindset as a failure in the spiritual life and shame at the judgment seat of Christ.&nbsp; See, what happens is when we’re dominated by mental attitude sins, we’re dominated by fear, we put our focus on the details of life rather than on doctrine and now we have a mindset that produces failure in the spiritual life and when we’re a failure in the spiritual life we’re going to be a failure at the judgment seat of Christ and experience shame at the judgment seat of Christ.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>Point six;</STRONG> fear is the central emotional sin which first characterized the mental attitude of fallen man.&nbsp; It’s the central mental attitude sin that first characterized the mental attitude of fallen man. When Adam and Eve sinned, first Eve sinned, she was deceived, but Adam was the head of the race; he sinned knowingly.&nbsp; When he ate from the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, the race fell at that point.&nbsp; Then God showed up; God showed up on a daily basis to have and enjoy fellowship with His creatures.&nbsp; When God showed up they hid.&nbsp; Why does it say they hid?&nbsp; Because they were afraid.&nbsp; You see the core emotional sin of the fallen creature is now fear.&nbsp; It is a fear related to loss of everything.&nbsp; So fear is a central emotional sin; everything else flows from that, and it’s only corrected through understanding grace as an expression of the love of God. </FONT></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{F23AB1F9-7520-4AC6-A2A9-CDBA692FDDAD}" created="2009-09-20T02:13:30Z" modified="2009-09-20T02:14:18Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Fear</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Fear&nbsp; RD/2 John 013</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Fear is used two different ways in the Bible. The first is to describe a mental attitude sin that is characterised by anxiety, worry, panic. It is aroused by either real or perceived dangers. In this case sometimes our imagination is our worst enemy. It is aroused by impending crisis, disaster, or the fear of approaching evil. It is related to apprehension, consternation or dread. Fear and all other mental attitude sins are a sign that we are converting the outside pressures of adversity into the inside pressure of stress in the soul. Remember that adversity is inevitable but stress is optional. Fear is related to emotionalism; what happens when we let our emotions run away with us rather than thinking rationally and coherently on the basis of Bible doctrine. When fear takes over we become an easy prey to irrationalism and to false thinking. The other side of fear, the way it is used in the Scripture, is in terms of reverence, respect or awe. For example, in 1 Peter 2:17 NASB “Honor all people, love the brotherhood, fear God, honor the king.” Here it a sense of respect, honour or obedience, to understand the authority relationship with God and to obey Him. Deuteronomy 17:19 NASB “It shall be with him and he shall read it all the days of his life, that he may learn to fear the LORD his God, by carefully observing all the words of this law and these statutes.” Leviticus 25:17 NASB “So you shall not wrong one another, but you shall fear your God; for I am the LORD your God.” Psalm 11:10 NASB “The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom; A good understanding have all those who do {His commandments;} His praise endures forever.” Proverbs 1:17 NASB “The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge; Fools despise wisdom and instruction.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; What gives rise to fear in the life of the believer is a neglect of Bible doctrine. In the spiritual life we go through three different stages. The first is spiritual childhood. One of the things that characterises spiritual childhood is spiritual curiosity. We are loaded with questions. We want to know about truth and we want to know how to live. But as we begin to grow up spiritually our questions become answered. We are motivated during those early years of childhood by that spiritual curiosity—we want to learn; but as our questions are answered that motivation to learn begins to be diminished because our questions are answered. We aren’t as interested, not as enthusiastic now that we know the answer to those questions. So we come to church not so much to learn but our motivation now begins to shift. As we reach spiritual adolescence our focus will shift on those eternal realities—realising that to day we are living in light of eternity—and this is where we begin to develop that personal sense of our eternal destiny. We begin to realise that the decisions we make today are going to count for eternity. So the motive now shifts to who and what we are going to be in eternity. But something else is happening. We are no longer there to have our questions answered, we are now going to be primarily reminded of what God has done for us. We are reminded again and again and again of the spiritual principles, the promises of God, the procedures of God, so that we don’t become complacent and begin to revert our process. Then we get into spiritual maturity, and as we go into spiritual maturity the focus is that we are no longer so self-absorbed but we begin to develop our personal love for God. We begin to learn what it means to love other believers as Christ loved the church in terms of what we call impersonal love for all mankind and impersonal love for all believers. We call it impersonal because it doesn’t demand a personal relationship. Then we are to become occupied with Christ. He is our focus and He is the author and finisher of our faith; we are to keep our focus on Him. The result of this is that we will share the happiness of God. We need the reminder of what God has done for us day in and day out because the natural drift of the sin nature is for self-absorption and towards anxiety, fear and other mental attitude sins. The drift is always towards self-absorption and it is only the teaching of the Word that begins to reorient our thinking and pull us back to reality, to stabilise us in the midst of those crises and difficulties of life. It is always the neglect of doctrine that leads to the failure to realise that security comes only from God. It is that principle, the failure to realise that security comes from God, that is the root of all fear. Mark 4:37 NASB “And there arose a fierce gale of wind, and the waves were breaking over the boat so much that the boat was already filling up. [38] Jesus Himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion; and they woke Him and said to Him, ‘Teacher, do You not care that we are perishing?’ [39] And He got up and rebuked the wind and said to the sea, ‘Hush, be still.’ And the wind died down and it became perfectly calm. [40] And He said to them, ‘Why are you afraid? Do you still have no faith?’” This is one of those miracles that demonstrates not His reliance on God the Holy Spirit to solve the problem but where He is demonstrating His own power as the creator God who sustains the universe, who is the one whom we can rely on in the midst of our crises. The disciples were typical of believers when they are in carnality. They hit some crisis, some difficulty, something that upsets them, and they start blaming God for the circumstances—Don’t you care about me, God? Why did you let this happen to me? This is typical of the believer who is not operating on doctrine. Jesus here instantly juxtaposes fear with a lack of doctrine. Fear is a lack of doctrine. It is not simply a lack of trusting but not trusting what we know. Faith has the idea of not only the act of trusting, the act of reliance, but it also refers to the content of faith. It is the neglect of doctrine and the failure to realise that security comes only from God that is the root of all fear.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Fear is a failure to think under pressure. It is the realisation that our own attempts to provide security are absolutely fruitless and therefore we go into irrational anxiety and emotional sin. Fear is the basic emotional sin that is produced by arrogance. Once we become self-absorbed and arrogant the first sin that is produced is fear. Genesis 3:8 NASB “They heard the sound of the LORD God walking in the garden in the cool of the day, and the man and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God among the trees of the garden. [9] Then the LORD God called to the man, and said to him, ‘Where are you?’ [10] He said, ‘I heard the sound of You in the garden, and I was afraid because I was naked; so I hid myself’.” The first emotional reaction after Adam had fallen as a sinner because of his arrogance is fear. Fear is the root emotional sin. So sin is a failure to think under pressure, it is a panic reaction because we realise we can’t control the details of life or the negative circumstances surrounding us, and so we begin to think on the basis of emotion and become irrational, and the results of that are always fragmentation.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; For the believer fear begins with a failure to learn and apply doctrine. Once a believer is out of fellowship then fear begins to fragment the soul. Once we quit relying upon God we begin to operate on the sin nature and fear of the first product of that, and remember that fear cannot coexist with the operation of the Holy Spirit in our life. We are either walking by means of the Spirit or we are walking by means of the flesh, which is the sin nature. With doctrine we can say that the battle is the Lord’s but with fear we cower in uncertainty and we focus on the circumstances rather than the God who controls the circumstances. People who operate on fear are intimidated by life and the circumstances of life, and they let the circumstances enslave them. The believer who lives in a state of fear lives with an emotional cancer that eats away at his soul. Fear in turn eliminates motivation from personal love for God and eliminates a personal sense of our eternal destiny. As we succumb to worry, anxiety and guilt we begin to reverse course in the spiritual life. Faith and fear cannot coexist at the same time. Principle: Fear of anything will never prevent the anticipated disaster.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The absence of fear is rooted in an understanding of God’s love and the motivation that that provides for our spiritual life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God’s love provides us with all the security that we need. Failure to abide in fellowship is a rejection of God’s provision and a rejection of the security that only God can provide. Fear, worry and anxiety are key signs that our confidence is not in God but in man.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The snowballing principle appears. The more things we surrender to fear, the more things we will fear. The extent to which we surrender to fear the greater will be our capacity for fear. The extent to which we surrender to fear the greater will be our capacity to fear. The greater our capacity for fear the more we increase the power of fear in our lives. The more that fear increases in power in our lives the more we will be controlled by fear and the less we will want to do. So that the more we increase the power of fear in our lives the greater our mindset as a failure as a believer and the greater our chances as a failure as a believer. Fear is a sign that we have put an abnormal emphasis on self. When we indulge our emotions rather than focus on doctrine we will always end up in mental attitude sins.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; A nation that operates on fear destroys itself from the inside. A financial panic can cause an economic collapse. A military panic can cause a military disaster. When people make decisions based on fear they will fail to fly when they travel. As a result of that the airline industry will begin to collapse. Related industries—motel, restaurant, etc—also begin to collapse, so there is a downward spiral to economic failure. Because people are afraid and they refuse to travel they can destroy the economy of a nation, all because doctrine is no longer in the nation and people will no longer trust God. They try to trust in circumstances and the result is fear, worry and anxiety. The solution to fear, then, is to trust God and to know His promises. Psalm 27:1, 3 NASB “The LORD is my light and my salvation; Whom shall I fear? The LORD is the defense of my life; Whom shall I dread? …. Though a host encamp against me, My heart will not fear; Though war arise against me, In {spite of} this I shall be confident.”</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{087AEF41-E19B-443E-BE83-ABF750D3EC3A}" created="2009-09-20T14:21:41Z" modified="2009-09-20T14:22:32Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Fear</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Fear&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/3 John 013</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Fear is an emotional sin that lies at the centre of a web of other sins. It is not just fear; fear always comes joined with a number of other mental attitude sins such as anxiety, worry, dread, agitation. Often these accompanying sins develop into anger. Then if a situation continues long enough it leads to discouragement and discouragement breeds depression. That starts to have a physiological impact on a person and so a spiritual problem has developed into a physical problem.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Fear is often stated in Scripture as a representative emotional sin. It talks about fear but it is talking actually about the entire web of interrelated mental attitude sins. Fear always destroys the spiritual life of the believer, and if he is afraid, worried, anxious, agitated, terrified, resentful, etc., he is out of fellowship and not trusting God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Fear and the function of spiritual life are mutually exclusive. Sometimes from one second to the next the believer is in fellowship, out of fellowship, in fellowship, out of fellowship. A whole day goes by like that and he thinks he is not getting anywhere. But he is. Where would he be if he hadn’t been confessing the sin those 500 times that day? He is training himself; it is a drill.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Fear results when we lose focus on our personal eternal destiny and God’s plan for our life. Fear results when we lose sight of the fact that God has a plan and purpose for our life and He is working that out.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Fear in the soul represents emotional arrogance and is a distraction to the spiritual life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Fear focuses on the problem, on the adversity, and it completely falls apart. Faith looks at the solution of God’s provision. Five illustrations: a) Abraham’s faith that God would provide a promised seed; b) Moses at the Red Sea when he is hemmed in by the Egyptian army pressing his rear and the Red Sea in front; c) David exercised faith-rest in contrast to the fear of Saul and the entire Jewish army when he went up against Goliath; d) In Daniel are two great examples. First, Shadrach, Meshach and Abed-nego who trusted God and refused to bow down—this is the active sense of the faith-rest drill; the passive side was their trust in God. Then Daniel at the lion’s den He refused to stop praying, overtly and publicly. He rested in God and God sent an angel to close the mouths of the lions.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Through the faith-rest drill every believer emphasises the solution rather than the problem. When we go through the rationale what that is doing is taking the focus from off the problem and on to the character of God, and that then gives the correct perspective on the problem.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The mechanics of fear</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The more things you surrender to fear, the more things you fear. Fear increases in your life.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The extent to which you surrender to fear the greater your capacity to fear. As you discipline yourself in the reverse you shut down that capacity to worry and for fear.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The greater your capacity for fear the more you increase the power of fear and anxiety in your life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The more you increase the power of fear in your life the greater your failure to execute the spiritual life for the church age believer.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Some parallel promises that we should pay attention to:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.55.22">Psalm 55:22</SPAN> NASB “Cast your burden upon the LORD and He will sustain you; He will never allow the righteous to be shaken [ultimately destroyed].”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5.7">1 Peter 5:7</SPAN> NASB “casting all your anxiety on Him, because He cares for you.”</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{FCB569D5-453D-4678-A6BF-1580DB195A6B}" created="2009-09-12T12:34:20Z" modified="2009-09-12T12:35:34Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Feasts</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of the Feasts&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.052"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.052">John 052</SPAN></SPAN></STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Israel has a religious calendar that is divided into two sections. There are the spring feasts and the fall feasts. All of these feasts are important and they are designed to communicate something different about God’s plan in human history. Each feast reveals a different aspect of God’s plan for Israel in its shadow form. The feasts do not relate to church age doctrine, they relate to God’s plan and program for the nation Israel. Each one represents certain things about rhe Messiah. The spring feasts and festivals foreshadowed events in the saving work of the Messiah at the first advent. The fall festivals all relate to the second advent. The thing to note is that these&nbsp; prophecies or types were fulfilled literally on the exact day of the feasts as far as the spring festivals are concerned. We can only assume from that that what the fall feasts represent will also be literally fulfilled on the exact day of that feast.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The spiring feasts include Passover, the feast of unleavened bread, firstfruits, and Pentecost. Pentecost is fifty days after Passover. All of these events take place in a two-month period from generally to mid-April down to early June. Then there is a gap which represents the church age until the fall festivals which includes the feast of trumpets, the day of atonement, and the feast of tabernacles. The Passover was the first one on the calendar in the month of Nisan (about the middle of March). It is the first day in the first of three annual pilgrimage feasts. Passover, Pentecost and Tabernacles are called pilgrimage feasts because every Jewish male is expected to take a pilgrimage in Jerusalem and offer sacrifices. That tells us that Jerusalem is going to be crowded at that time of the year. Scripture references: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.23.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.23.17">Exodus 23:17</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.4-3.23.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.4-3.23.8">Leviticus 23:4-8</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.16.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.16.16">Deuteronomy 16:16</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Passover commemorated the historical deliverance from Egypt and was celebrated on the 14th day of Nisan. Christ was crucified on Passover eve. As they were preparing for the Passover which began at sundown, during that afternoon they were slaughtering the Passover lamb. So Jesus Christ fulfils the type perfectly and is slaughtered at the same time that the Passover lamb is slaughtered in preparation for the meal. Passover foreshadowed redemption that would come about through Jesus Christ who was the Lamb of God who takes away the sin of the world. The day after Passover the feast of unleavened bread began, a seven-day feast, and no work is done during that entire week. On the first day and the last day sacrifices were to be offered. The feats of unleavened bread portrayed the impeccability of the humanity of Jesus Christ in hypostatic union, for Jesus Christ is called the bread of life. It portrays His impeccablity and also that He is the source of life. He is the source of life and also our nourishment in the spiritual life. The prohibition of work during this week represents the faith-rest drill in the believer’s life. The faith-rest drill is to characterise the believer’s life after salvation as he is nourished on the bread of life. Our relationship with God is not based on our works but on His work.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Whatever day Passover might fall on, whether it was a Tuesday, Wednesday or Thursday, there would be a Saturday which was the Passover Sabbath and then the first day of the week following that, Sunday, was the feast of firstfruits. Firstfruits was dictated by the harvest. The first sheaf of barley was brought in from the field, cut and weighed before the Lord as a sign of divine blessing, and a guarantee that the harvest would be bountiful. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.9-3.23.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.9-3.23.14">Leviticus 23:9-14</SPAN></SPAN>. The feast of firstfruits, we are told in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.20">1 Corinthians 15:20</SPAN></SPAN>, pictures the resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ. Just as that first sheaf of barley represents the harvest that is to come, so Jesus resurrection represents the harvest of souls that is to come.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Fifty days following Passover we come to Pentecost. It is also called the feast of weeks in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.34.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.34.22">Exodus 34:22</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.15-3.23.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.15-3.23.22">Leviticus 23:15-22</SPAN></SPAN>. This is the second annual pilgrimage feast celebrating the wheat harvest which is the arrival of God’s provision. Now the harvest is in, God has provided for the year. So thus Pentecost represents the fulfilment of God’s promise of the Holy Spirit to Israel. In the Old Testament in the new covenant passages God had promised the coming of the Holy Spirit who would indwell every believer. So Pentecost represents that provision of God for the nation Israel. That is why this is mentioned in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2">Joel 2</SPAN></SPAN> and why Peter goes to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2">Joel 2</SPAN></SPAN> in his Pentecost sermon. Yet if we look at the passage in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2">Joel 2</SPAN></SPAN> we see that none of the things portrayed there take place on Pentecost in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2">Acts 2</SPAN></SPAN>. As a matter of fact the only thing that takes place on the day of Pentecost is that the disciples (and only the disciples) speak in tongues. That is not even mentioned in the <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2">Joel 2</SPAN></SPAN> passage. So what happened? Something went wrong. Why is it that the coming of the Holy Spirit is not as it was prophesied? Because the nation Israel rejected the Messiah. So the coming of the Holy Spirit as prophesied in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2">Joel 2</SPAN></SPAN>, which relates to the new covenant to Israel, is postponed. The Holy Spirit does come on the day of Pentecost in a unique way but that is not with the characteristics of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2">Joel 2</SPAN></SPAN> but by speaking in tongues. Why? Because tongues is a sign of judgment to Israel in the Old Testament—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.14.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.14.21">1 Corinthians 14:21</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.14.22">22</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.28.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.28.11">Isaiah 28:11</SPAN></SPAN>, Israel would hear the gospel in Gentile languages and they would be evangelised by Gentiles. That would be a sign announcing the coming divine judgment of the fifth cycle of discipline on Israel unless they accepted the Messiah. So Israel in a sense still had the opportunity in the early days of the church to accept Jesus as Messiah. Their continued rejection solidified the program and instead of having the fulfilment of Old Testament promises there was the inauguration at Pentecost of the church age, and there we have the unique ministry of the Holy Spirit in terms of the baptism of the Holy Spirit, the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, and the filling of the Holy Spirit, all three of which are unique to the church age. They will all be gone at the resurrection or rapture of the church at the end of this age. There is no indwelling of the Holy Spirit during the Tribulation period.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Pentecost, then, is the last of the spring festivals and it is fulfilled literally in its proper time frame; but the fall festivals are not fulfilled. The feast of trumpets foreshadows the regathering of the nation Israel to the land at the end of the Tribulation, it has nothing to do with anything else in prophecy. The feast of trumpets has nothing to do with the Rapture. It is&nbsp; described in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.29.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.29.1">Numbers 29:1</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.23-3.23.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.23-3.23.25">Leviticus 23:23-25</SPAN></SPAN>. The day of atonement represents the recognition/acceptance by Israel of Jesus as the Messiah, and represents the regeneration of the nation. It is mentioned in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.26-3.23.32"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.26-3.23.32">Leviticus 23:26-32</SPAN></SPAN>. The final feast in the calendar is tabernacles, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.33-3.23.44"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.23.33-3.23.44">Leviticus 23:33-44</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.23.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.23.16">Exodus 23:16</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.34.22">34:22</SPAN>. This feast lasts seven days. So right away we know that when Jesus shows up in Jerusalem he is going to be there for seven days during this festival. The first and last days are marked by sacrifices, they are treated as high Sabbaths. This is represented by the winter harvest that is gathered in, and the people go out and build temporary shelters and branches out of tree limbs and branches in front of their house, and they live in these temporary booths camped out for a week. This is symbolic of the commencement of the Millennium. It symbolises how God is going to be the one who provides for them and the one who protects them in the Millennial kingdom. There are two themes in tabernacles. One of protection from the heat and protection from Israel’s enemies and pressure in history.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We are going to see here how the apostle John takes the feast of tabernacles and turns it around. He is going to show how just the opposite is happening. Instead of provision and protection we are going to see how everyone in Israel is safe except Yahweh incarnate who cannot find safety in the abode of the Jews. So the first two verses in John chapter seven give us the setting. In verse 3 we see the response of His family. At this point in time His family are not only unbelievers but they are ridiculing Him and are hostile to Him. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.7.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.7.3">John 7:3</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Therefore His brothers said to Him, ‘Leave here and go into Judea, so that Your disciples also may see Your works which You are doing’.” He is in the midst of all this rejection. The people have left Him, the Pharisees are out to kill Him, His disciples are leaving Him, only the twelve are left and one of them is going to betray Him, and naturally in a setting of rejection that at least He would get a little aid and comfort from His family. Not the Lord! He is going to go home and they just ridicule Him and give Him a difficult time. So Jesus is facing the hostility of rejection and He is going to handle it with impersonal love towards His brothers. Notice that He doesn’t give exactly what some would called a “Christian response.” He doesn’t try to argue with them, He doesn’t try to show them the error of their ways, He doesn’t try to point out all the signs and evidence that He is right.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.7.4">John 7:4</SPAN> NASB “For no one does anything in secret when he himself seeks to be {known} publicly. If You do these things, show Yourself to the world. [5] For not even His brothers were believing in Him” – imperfect tense: they were continually disbelieving, rejecting Him.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.7.6">John 7:6</SPAN> NASB “So Jesus said to them, ‘My time is not yet here, but your time is always opportune’.” We notice again and again how Jesus is conscious of the Father’s plan for His life and proper timing. Timing is everything. Jesus doesn’t try to argue with them or convince them but He is not going to let them use and abuse Him for their purposes either. “… your time is always opportune.” In other words, you always have the opportunity to shift from negative volition to positive volition. Then He gets a real jab in in verse 7 NASB “The world cannot hate you, but it hates Me because I testify of it, that its deeds are evil.” Why doesn’t the world hate them? Because the world system is based on autonomy and independence and arrogance. That is their position. They are in autonomy, independence and arrogance and rejection to Him, and so the world is not in opposition to them. The world is right along with them, they are going right along with the world in antagonism to the Lord and Saviour, the Lord of the universe who was incarnate before them. He says, “The world is antagonistic to me because my very presence reveals its shortcomings.” He testifies of it that its deeds are evil. Jesus by His very presence is causing a conflict, antagonism and hostility in the world.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.7.8">John 7:8</SPAN> NASB “Go up to the feast yourselves; I do not go up to this feast because My time has not yet fully come.” Jesus knew that God had a plan for His life and that plan included going to Jerusalem, but not on their agenda. Jesus does not let His antagonistic family control the conversation or His agenda. What we have today among Christians is almost a deification of marriage and family. We say we always have to respect marriage and the family and this becomes the overriding commandment. But whenever any of the divine institutions start assuming the role of God in terms of authority and giving orders that contradict the revealed will of God, that is the only time that we are justified in violating those authority structures. Jesus is just not going to let the family control God’s plan for His life. Too many parents have their eyes on temporal values and are so concerned about the security of their child that they violate God’s plan for their life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.13.6">Deuteronomy 13:6</SPAN>ff. Loyalty to God here is juxtaposed to all other categories of loyalty. NASB “If your brother, your mother’s son, or your son or daughter, or the wife you cherish, or your friend who is as your own soul, entice you secretly, saying, ‘Let us go and serve other gods’ (whom neither you nor your fathers have known, of the gods of the peoples who are around you, near you or far from you, from one end of the earth to the other end), you shall not yield to him or listen to him; and your eye shall not pity him, nor shall you spare or conceal him.” In other words, don’t put your family at a higher priority level than your relationship with God. “But [this is how serious it is] you shall surely kill him [capital punishment]; your hand shall be first against him to put him to death, and afterwards the hand of all the people. So you shall stone him to death because he has sought to seduce you from the LORD your God who brought you out from the land of Egypt, out of the house of slavery.” God recognises that it is very easy for us to be swayed by the peer pressure of the family, that they are going to try to wrongly influence us against positive volition. God says that this is so important that He is going to make it a capital crime under the theocracy of Israel.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The same idea is carried over into the New Testament. Loyalty to the Word of God is supposed to take priority over parents, family, government, everything else in life. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.10.35"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.10.35">Matthew 10:35</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.10.36">36</SPAN> NASB “For I came to SET A MAN AGAINST HIS FATHER, AND A DAUGHTER AGAINST HER MOTHER, AND A DAUGHTER-IN-LAW AGAINST HER MOTHER-IN-LAW; and A MAN’S ENEMIES WILL BE THE MEMBERS OF HIS HOUSEHOLD.” Jesus says that if you are positive it is going to cause a division in the household. Your enemy is going to be your brother or your sister or your parents because you want to follow the Lord, follow truth. You understand the significance of doctrine and they don’t, and because you have set your mind on spiritual and eternal things, spiritual truth, and they haven’t, you are going to have antagonism at the very core of your relationship. That means you are going to have to make the decision whether your family is more important to you or truth. [37] “He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me; and he who loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me.” Jesus is not stating these as a condition of salvation but if you want to be a disciple and achieve spiritual maturity. Sooner or later you are going to face the test of priority just as Abraham did and you are going to have to leave father and mother and put all of that behind you so that you can go forward in the spiritual life. That is the test of priorities: whether the Word of God is more important to you than your family and your friends, and then you are going to have to deal with the test of rejection, and probably the test of being maligned and having the public lie spread about you. [38] “And he who does not take his cross [follow God’s plan for his life] and follow after Me is not worthy of Me.” Only in making doctrine the priority of our lives can we experience life as God intended it. [39] “He who has found his life will lose it, and he who has lost his life for My sake will find it.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This tells us that we as believers have to deal with this priority issue, even in the home where it is very hard sometimes to deal with this. We have to separate or be caused to separate from parents, brothers, sisters, whatever it may be because they are a distraction to our spiritual life. That is one of the most important things we are going to learn as we advance spiritually: to deal with distractions. The more mature one gets as a believer the more he finds that there are many fine, enjoyable and wonderful things to do in life that he can’t do because they are distracting him from God’s plan and purpose in his life. At the beginning that may involve his family.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Jesus deals with the test of His family in John chapter seven and refuses to allow them to set the agenda for His life. He does it courteously but he doesn’t cave in to their plan or their agenda for Him. Sao the brothers go on up to the feast in verse 10 but Jesus stays behind and then goes into town somewhat secretly until the time to reveal Himself in Jerusalem.&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{21AB53F4-E039-4612-8982-0EA85B2A8B82}" created="2009-06-23T12:06:45Z" modified="2009-06-30T11:46:03Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Federalism</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Federalism&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.089"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.089">Heb. 089</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The view that Adam stood as the head and representative of the human race, Adm's decisions were on hebalf of all humanity. <EM><U>{God viewed Adam's sin as the act of all people through representation, and thus Adam's penalty is judically imputed to all mankind.}</U></EM>This view is consistently linked to the Creationist view of the orgin and tramsmission of the soul.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{D47B6E62-D74B-4EBE-920C-04CD7EB7C8E4}" created="2009-10-20T17:06:19Z" modified="2009-10-20T17:07:08Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Filling of Holy Spitit</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The doctrine of the filling of the Holy Spirit RD/Gal/056</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Introduction</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Ephesians 5:18—the first verb is the negation of a command, a present passive imperative of METHUSKO [mequskw]. With the negative it is an imperative of prohibition, and this indicates in the present tense that this is a complete prohibition for the entire life of the believer. That is followed by the dative of means for the word for wine, OINO [o)inw]. The dative indicates means, so the command is, “Do not get drunk by means of wine”; “for that is dissipation”— wasting of time. In contrast there is a second command and that is indicated by the strong adversative ALLA [a)lla], which indicates a strong contrast between the two statements, “but be filled.” This is the positive command, also a present passive imperative. The present imperative indicates a standard or general rule for the believer’s life. It comes from the verb PLEROO [plhrow], and that emphasizes to fill something up. The question needs to be asked: What are you filled up with? It seems in the English that the content of the filling is the Spirit. In the Greek the dative is used to indicate means, and here we have an instrumental dative: “by means of the Holy Spirit.” Colossians 3:16—“Let the word of Christ richly dwell within you.” If we compare Ephesians 5 &amp; 6 with Colossians 3 and what comes after that command there are the same consequences, all of which flow from both mandates. In Ephesians the emphasis is on the means of filling and in Colossians the emphasis is on the content of the filling which is Bible doctrine.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>a)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Both verbs are present passive imperatives indicating that the believer is acted upon by that which is in the dative. The passive voice indicates that the believer is the recipient of the action. In the first case he is acted upon by wine and is made drunk. In the second he is acted upon by the Holy Spirit and he is filled up with something. The imperative mood indicates that this is a command or a mandate. The imperative is always addressed to the volition of the individual. It is up to the believer as to whether or not he will implement the mandate.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>b)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the past in terms of the history of the interpretation of this passage drunkenness has been taken as the key issue in the metaphor. Obviously we are dealing with an analogy here and drunkenness has been taken as the key issue, and the emphasis has been on the idea of control; that when you drink wine and get drunk it is the wine controlling you. So the analogy would then mean that the Holy Spirit is supposed to control you. What’s wrong with that? Recent studies in the religious practices common in Ephesus at the time reveal that one of the very popular cults in Ephesus was the worship of the god Dionysus, also known by the Latin name Bacchus. Among other things he was the god of wine and his worship was very much associated with the mystery religions at that time in which participation in drinking enormous amounts of wine in order to get drunk and get into some kind of altar state of consciousness so that you could have communion or fellowship with the god. And of you really got lucky then the god would speak to you in glossalalia or gibberish. In Ephesus they had the same kind of problem. They were thinking that to become spiritual and have fellowship with God was by getting drunk. In terms of their religious background they were using wine in order to have a deeper fellowship with God. So Paul is saying don’t get drunk with wine because that’s not going to get you in fellowship with God, but be filled by means of the Spirit because that is what gets you in fellowship with God. As long as the believer is in fellowship with God and is learning the Word of God the Holy Spirit is going to be filling up his soul with doctrine, making it understandable so that there is something there for Him to bring to his mind at the proper time.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>c)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Conclusion: The filling of the Holy Spirit means to be filled by means of the Holy Spirit and is the means to fellowship and spirituality.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>d)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In earlier writings by various theologians who fail to understand the original languages an argument was made for repeated fillings. The imperative mood of Ephesians 5:18 indicates that you can lose the filling of the Spirit. Nowhere in Acts does it indicate that you can lose the filling of the Holy Spirit. The reason is that the word that is used in all of these passages is the word PIMPLEMI [pimplhmi]and the word that is used in Ephesians 5:18 is PLEROO. They are not synonymous. Luke 1:15 in reference to John the Baptist—PIMPLEMI. What dispensation is John the Baptist living in? The dispensation of Israel, not the Church Age where we have the unique filling of the Holy Spirit, PLEROO [plhrow]. Cf. Luke 1:41, 67; Acts 2:4; 4:8—there is a relation between filling and speaking, it has a revelatory significance. This word PIMPLEMI would have more in common with the Old Testament temporary enduement than it does with New Testament filling, because it is temporary and exclusively related to some kind of verbal utterance, just as the prophets in the Old testament were filled with the Spirit in order to write the Scriptures.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>e)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There is a failure to distinguish between the verb PLEROO and the related adjective PLERES. PLERES is an adjective and as such is descriptive. PLERES plus a genitive of description is going to give us a character analysis of a person. Acts 13:10 is a description of one of the various characters who were in opposition to the apostles in Acts. “You who are full of all deceit and fraud”—PLERES. Another example is in Acts 9:36—“full of good works and mercy [lit.].” This is a character description of the woman. These descriptions are not related to the Holy Spirit at all. In Acts 6:3 they are going to choose the deacons—“full of the Spirit and of wisdom.” Here it is PLERES again. He is not talking about PLEROO, that these men are filled with the Spirit. It is obvious from the passage that if you are going to choose such men you are not going to choose men who are going to be filled with the Spirit and the next moment not. Secondly, you are not filled with the wisdom one moment and not filled with wisdom the next. That is clearly an adjectival description of somebody whose whole life is characterized by the Holy Spirit and wisdom. So PLERES is different from PLEROO. PLEROO is the means of filling; PLERES describes the ultimate, mature result of filling. So what we would say is that the reason that they are full of the Spirit and wisdom is because these men have grown to spiritual maturity and they have spent a maximum amount of time being filled with doctrine under the ministry of God the Holy Spirit, and it is exemplified in their life. Acts 6:8—“And Stephen, full of grace and power.” That describes his life. Cf. Acts 11:24. PLERES indicates the character results of PLEROO. The Bible is saying that character matters! The ultimate goal is not to be filled with the Spirit, not to be in fellowship; it is to advance to spiritual maturity and exemplify the character of Jesus Christ. The fruit of the Spirit is PLERES, the result of continuous filling by means of God the Holy Spirit. So the conclusion is that PIMPLEMI relates to the pre-Church Age enduement of the Holy Spirit for special revelation. PLEROO relates to the work of the Holy Spirit in filling the believer with doctrine. The content of the filling is always doctrine and the result is expressed by PLERES, and that is Christ-like character. So there we see the entire process from spiritual infancy to spiritual maturity. The means is the Holy Spirit filling the believer with doctrine. The process is continuous walking. The result is transformed character expressed by PLERES.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Contrary to the way spiritual warfare is taught by so many people today the real battle, no matter who the enemy is, whether the enemy is outside of you in terms of Satan or the demons, or whether it is the cosmic system, or whether the enemy is the internal enemy of our own sin nature, the way to respond to that enemy and defeat that enemy is always the same. It never involves going out and taking Satan captive or rebuking the devil, or any of that sort of nonsense, but it is always related to thinking. The real battle takes place between your ears. So the issue is ultimately and always volition. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Galatians 5:16—“Walk by means of the Spirit, and you will not carry out the desires of the flesh.” The present active indicative indicates that walking by means of the Spirit is a standard operating procedure for living the spiritual life. We have to walk a moment by moment, day by day conscious dependence upon God the Holy Spirit, moving forward. Walking by the Spirit works because, first and foremost, we have made a decision to depend upon God the Holy Spirit. This is not something mystical, it is done primarily through learning and applying the Word of God. But we have seen that when we sin we grieve the Holy Spirit and we quench the Holy Spirit. We are then out of fellowship and the Bible says that this is walking in darkness. As long as we walk in darkness we do not have fellowship with God. The only way to recover is through 1 John 1:9, confession of sin. Then we begin to walk in the light, it puts us experientially back into the bottom circle. Here the issue once again is volition, obedience and application to divine mandates. These are mutually exclusive categories: either you are out in carnality, walking in darkness, or in walking in the light. There is no middle ground.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; “Walk by means of the Spirit, and you will not fulfill the lusts of the flesh [lit.].” The verb is the aorist active subjunctive of TELEIOO [teleiow], which means to bring to completion. Often this is translated “perfect,” but not in the sense of sinlessness. The main idea is to bring something to completion. In Greek, if you wanted to say something and negate it in the strongest possible terms, what you would do is put it in the subjunctive mood because that is the mood of potentiality. What you are going to do in your negation is show that there is absolutely no potential here. So you would take two negatives, OU and ME [o)u and mh]. In English it is bad form to use a double negative. However in Greek if you want to say no and you mean it, then what you do is double your negative. So if you take the double negative plus an aorist subjunctive verb, what you are saying is that there is no possibility whatsoever that this can occur. It is the most absolute form of negation possible. So it indicates that these are mutually exclusive concepts: either walking by the Spirit or carrying out the desires of the flesh. You can’t be a little spiritual and a little carnal, it has to be one or the other. The Greek word for “flesh” is SARKOS [sarkoj] which can refer to the literal muscles and meat that wraps around the bones of the body, but it has a metaphorical meaning that relates to the sin nature. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{3065483D-F291-4C2B-9662-D4FF1D0CD7CF}" created="2009-07-15T03:04:42Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:09:48Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Five Cycles of Discipline</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of the Five Cycles of Discipline </STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Hebrews&nbsp; 022b and Hebrews 023b</STRONG></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{6CC95943-A702-4F6B-A09A-73FEE3186862}" created="2009-07-09T14:43:20Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:09:33Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Five Things that God is going to Demonstrate within Human History</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Five Things that God is going to Demonstrate within Human History&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Rev. 172b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He is going to demonstrate His righteousness. Satan challenges God’s righteousness: How can a righteous God sentence His creatures to eternity in the lake of fire? God is going to demonstrate that He is perfect righteo0usness and this is the only acceptable judgment.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He is going to demonstrate His justice, that He is just, that this is a fair and just sentence. The reason is that in human history God demonstrates that even the most innocuous of sins (such as eating a piece of fruit) results in such chaos and calamity, such suffering, such heartache that we have seen in human history, that a sentence of eternity in the lake of fire is mild compared to all that flowed out of this kind of a rebellion. So God demonstrates His justice and His righteousness.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; He also demonstrates His love, that love is totally compatible with righteousness and justice, and that the execution of judgment on a disobedient creature is just as much a part of love as providing salvation for others.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Also it demonstrates the inability of the creature to rule creation. No creature has the capacity, the knowledge or the power to truly rule creation.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It demonstrates the cataclysmic consequences of sin—that sin is never just a little white sin, it always has unintended consequences and results in terrible suffering upon billions and billions of creatures.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{F37F3F49-1488-4598-8480-465731E65B57}" created="2009-05-13T21:46:30Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:09:19Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Five View of Creationism</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Five Views of Creation</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first view is the view that is called theistic evolution, the one that is most removed from taking the Bible literally. It is simply the idea that God works behind the process of evolution. The creative activity of God is indirect, He is just out there in the cosmos somewhere and He uses all the mechanisms of evolution, the mechanism of the survival of the fittest, in order to bring about and advance through the various times until eventually man evolves. So theistic evolution assumes the validity of everything that science teaches and then just kind of sticks God in there as a suave to their religious conscience.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The second view is called progressive creationism. This is where you have long periods of time which begin with a day. So there would be a 24-hour day followed by a long period of time when evolution takes place. After this long period of thousands or even millions of years there is the second 24-hour day, and so on. So the creation days are actually 24-hours but there are thousands or millions of years in between these creative days.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The third view is called threshold evolution. That is very similar to progressive creationism, and instead of having 24-hour days God just comes in an interferes at each stage breaking through these barriers between species.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The fourth view is the day-age view. It looks at each of these days as not 24-hour days but days of extended periods of time—millions of years. But that doesn’t fit the language of the text and there are also other internal problems.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The fifth view is one that many people thought solved the problem. It was a view put forth by Thomas Chalmers, a Scottish Presbyterian, and was later popularized by a man name Pember: the Chalmers-Pember gap view. They took a very ancient view that there is a time period between <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1">Genesis 1:1</SPAN></SPAN> and 1:2. Up until the early 19th century when Chalmers hi-jacked the view this gap was understood to be the time period when the angels were created and fell, and the beginning of the angelic conflict and the beginning of spiritual warfare in the universe. And it was during that time that Satan was put on trial and sentenced to the lake of fire, but then he challenges God and challenges the veracity of God, the justice of God, the fairness of God, and claims He never really has given His creatures a chance to prove that they can be God and run things just as well as He can. So God establishes a test case right on Satan’s very own territory of planet earth to demonstrate through volitional creatures, man, exactly why a creature cannot function independently of his creator. So the Chalmers-Pember gap view tried to solve the problem by inserting all the geologic ages in between <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.1">Genesis 1:1</SPAN></SPAN> and 1:2 and make that the period of the catastrophe. According to their view, they would say that all the evidence that you see of fossils took place as a result of that judgment. The problem with that is manifold. 1) It doesn’t fit science very well; 2) It doesn’t fit the Scriptures at all theologically because <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15">1 Corinthians 15</SPAN></SPAN> emphasizes that the principle of death began with Adam’s fall. (In evolution the mechanism for advance is through death) If you have a world-wide judgment, pre-Adamic races, pre-Adamic animals that lived on this earth before <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.2">Genesis 1:2</SPAN></SPAN> and they are all packed in ice and are fossils, then basically you would have Adam not created in a perfect world, he would be created in a graveyard. It is not perfect anymore because there is death everywhereand evidence of death everywhere.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{CB73358B-91AF-4767-B2C5-76A8D8895718}" created="2009-09-15T16:36:45Z" modified="2009-10-16T12:12:17Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Forgiveness</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Forgiveness&nbsp; RD/John 074</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God is able to forgive us our sins and wipe the slate clean because, first of all, it was taken care of on the cross where Christ paid the penalty. There is no divine forgiveness apart from the payment of a penalty and a recognition of sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the Hebrew there are two words that are translated forgiveness and they emphasise different aspects. The first is the word nasa which means to take away, to lift off, to carry away. By implication it means to take away guilt, iniquity, and transgressions, and so it came to mean forgiveness. But this forgiveness emphasises phase one forgiveness which is the lifting off or carrying away of sin. This is the word used in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.25.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.25.18">Psalm 25:18</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Look upon my affliction and my trouble, And forgive all my sins.” It is not talking about a relationship as much as it is talking about that legal removal. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.32.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.32.1">Psalm 32:1</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “How blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven [lifted off], Whose sin is covered [atonement]! [5] I acknowledged my sin to You, And my iniquity I did not hide; I said, ‘I will confess my transgressions to the LORD”; And You forgave [lift off] the guilt of my sin. Selah’.” The relational aspect of this is emphasised by the Hebrew word salach, and this is a technical term for the pardon to a sin or a sinner, where that consequence may be lifted off or ameliorated but that there is a restoration of fellowship. In the New Testament there are two other words used. There is the word aphieimi [a)fihmi] which is the word normally used for forgiveness, e.g. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9">1 John 1:9</SPAN></SPAN>, and it means to let go, to send away, and it is also used in reference to a divorce. It means to cancel, to remit, to pardon alone or to forgive debt. It indicates pardon and a remission of penalty. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.13">Colossians 3:13</SPAN></SPAN> another word is used, charizomai [xarizomai] which is normally translated to freely give. It emphasises the grace aspect of forgiveness. It is not something earned or deserved, it is something that is freely given on the basis of penalty price paid on the cross. When we come to English we get a little clarification. According to Webster’s Dictionary forgiveness has several meanings. The first is to give resentment of or claim to requital. That means that you are going to give up mental attitude sins toward a person who has offended you. It doesn’t mean, as so many people think, the idea of absolution from consequences. It may include that and it does sometimes in the believer’s life. Sometimes when we sin the Lord decides out of His grace to remove any divine discipline that goes with it. Sometimes He just decreases the divine discipline and sometimes the discipline stays at the same intensity. But forgiveness is a separate issue from the consequences. So you can forgive someone yet they still have to suffer the consequences for their actions. The second meaning in the dictionary is to cease to feel resentment against an offender. So forgiveness affects you as the person offended, it is your mental attitude.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are two kinds of forgiveness in the Scriptures that we must distinguish. One relates to phase one salvation and one relates to phase two salvation. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.7">Ephesians 1:7</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “In Him we have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of His grace.” As we have seen, forgiveness has to do with relationship. Redemption is different. Redemption means the payment of a price. The payment of a price is an objective reality, it is a judicial payment. Forgiveness is the application of that. In this passage we have redemption, the payment of a penalty for sin; forgiveness emphasises relationship and the restoration of fellowship. Redemption deals with all pre-salvation sins and all post-salvation sins, so it lays the ground work for our salvation; it can never be lost. However, as we go through the spiritual life we continue to commit sins. That is why the priests had to wash their feet and wash their hands. They went places and they did things that were sinful. In the act of confession we are in essence reflecting on what took place on the cross, that the penalty was paid for, and we are saying, “Lord I committed this act which was paid for by Christ on the cross,” we are admitting that and as a result of that confession the Lord reapplies that cleansing and our sin is separated from us, and God remembers that sin no more. At the point of that sin it affects our ongoing relationship with the Lord but not in terms of our position in the family. That is for restoration to fellowship. Because God does that for our relationship with Him He says we are to do the same thing in our relationship to one another.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{615AC2E0-4546-4A79-87BA-8FFF75F2651C}" created="2009-10-16T12:24:36Z" modified="2009-10-16T12:27:40Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Forgiveness</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Forgiveness&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/Heb/156</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3>FOUR Categories of Forgiveness RD/Heb/155</FONT></STRONG></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>1. JUDICIAL: Forgiveness directed toward God, where the justice of God cancels the debt of sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>For all mankind without distinction.</FONT></P>
<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Col. 1:14, “in whom <U>we </U>have redemption [apolútrosis] through His blood, the forgiveness of sins.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>Eph. 1:7, “In Him<U> we</U> have redemption through His blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of His grace.”</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P><FONT size=3>Col. 2:13, “And you, [when you were] dead in your trespasses and the uncircumcision of your flesh, He has made alive together with Him, [BECAUSE He cancelled] all [the legal guilt of your] trespasses,</FONT></P>
<P><BR><FONT size=3>Col. 2:14, “[when He] wiped out the handwriting of requirements that was against us, which was contrary to us. And He has [completely lifted] it out of the way, [by] nailing it to the cross.”</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P dir=ltr align=left><BR><FONT size=3>2. POSITIONAL: Forgiveness directed toward individuals, related to imputation of Christ’s<BR>righteousness and justification.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P dir=ltr align=left><BR><FONT size=3>3. EXPERIENTIAL: Forgiveness of the believer’s ongoing sins at confession. (1 John 1:9)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>4. PERSONAL: Forgiveness toward others as a reflection of God’s grace toward us. (Eph. 4:32)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Eph. 4:32, “And be kind to one another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God in Christ forgave you.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Forgiveness [ aphesis, ]</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Release, liberation, forgiveness (EDNT);</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>The act of freeing or liberating or releasing someone from captivity; The act of freeing from an obligation, guilt or punishment; Pardon, cancellation. (BDAG)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>Acts 10:43, “To Him all the prophets witness that,<BR>through His name, whoever believes in Him will<BR>receive remission [forgiveness] of sins.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>Acts 26:18, “to open their eyes, in order to turn<BR>them from darkness to light, and from the power<BR>of Satan to God, that they may receive<BR>forgiveness of sins and an inheritance among<BR>those who are sanctified by faith in Me.”</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{2D7EFB17-19FE-447B-8DDD-2EDCAD969D89}" created="2009-08-18T15:06:52Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:12:42Z" author="Dr. Robert Deaqn" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Four Aspects of the New Covenant</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Four Aspects of the New Covenant&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>&nbsp;RD/Kings 115b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>a. <EM><U><STRONG>Scripture</STRONG></U></EM>: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31.31-24.31.34"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31.31-24.31.34">Jeremiah 31:31-34</SPAN></SPAN> (cf,.<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.49.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.49.8">Isaiah 49:8</SPAN></SPAN>: 54:10, 55:3, 59:21, 68:8-9: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.32.37-24.32.41"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.32.37-24.32.41">Jeremiah 32:37-41</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.32.32">32</SPAN>:39-40; Ezek, 11:19, 16:60-63, 18:31, 34:25, 36:25-28, 37:21-28, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.28.2.17-28.2.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.28.2.17-28.2.20">Hos. 2:17-20</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.30.9.13-30.9.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.30.9.13-30.9.15">Amos 9:13-15</SPAN></SPAN>).</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>b.&nbsp; <EM><U><STRONG>Persons</STRONG></U></EM>: God and the House of Judah and the House of Israel.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>c .<EM><U><STRONG>Importance:</STRONG></U></EM> Provides for the national cleansing and restoration of Israel alone with a new spiritual life, and a fulfillment of all other covenants and promises to them.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>d. <STRONG><EM><U>Provisions:</U></EM></STRONG> (10) which reinforce a unique state of salvation for the nation Israel in the Millinnial Kingdom.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{A8A15E9B-56A6-44DE-92BE-655CA4D948FF}" created="2009-09-20T13:42:37Z" modified="2009-09-20T13:44:08Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Friendship and Loyalty</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Friendship and Loyalty&nbsp; RD/3 John 004</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. There are different categories of friendship. For example, we have those who are acquaintances. There are those with whom we work or function on a team with. Then there is the category of intimate friendship. There are very few intimate friendships that we have in our life.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Friendship is based on impersonal love and integrity. It is not based on what you get out of the relationship, on emotion or attractiveness. True friendship is based on the integrity of the one who is loving and includes a desire for the best for the object of one’s love.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Intimate friendship must be based on eternal values which provide objectivity. We can’t know what is truly best for someone unless we have an objective frame of reference. That objective frame of reference can only come from Bible doctrine resident in the soul.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Friendship can promote or destroy one’s spiritual life. One’s spiritual life is not dependent upon one’s friendship. Friendship isn’t a factor in our own spiritual life or spiritual growth but friendships may promote or destroy our spiritual life. One the one hand, if we have a friend who is positive and a spiritually maturing believer and can be a source of mutual encouragement and divine viewpoint wisdom and advice, then that is someone who will give good counsel and who will help motivate us as we grow and mature in the spiritual life. On the other hand, if we have a friend or friends who are negative to doctrine, who are not growing, whose value system is not biblical, then these people will be a hindrance and a negative influence to us spiritually, and if we don’t cut them out of our life then eventually we will find our spiritual life being destroyed. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.33"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.33">1 Corinthians 15:33</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Do not be deceived: ‘Bad company corrupts good morals’.”<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. To have virtuous friendships one must first be a virtuous friend. It is not dependent on the other person; it is dependent on ourselves, our growth, our integrity, and our spiritual maturity.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. True friends are those that we can count on in times of adversity. This is because that friend has real objectivity. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.17.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.17.17">Proverbs 17:17</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “A friend loves at all times, And a brother is born for adversity.” This is not a contrast. The emphasis is positive with both the friend and the brother and that both of these are true. There is a parallelism here. A friend is there at all times. “A brother is born for adversity,” that is, it recognises the principle that at times it is important when we go through tough times that we have someone close to us who can encourage us from the Word of God from the position of objectivity which only Bible doctrine provides.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. We must be careful of those whom we call friends. Few will stand with us in adversity and those who wouldn’t are those that would probably slander us, ridicule us and laugh about us down the road. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.18.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.18.24">Proverbs 18:24</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “A man of {too many} friends {comes} to ruin, But there is a friend who sticks closer than a brother.” We shouldn’t put our trust in a lot of different people.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 8. People who are celebrities, people who are wealthy or powerful, in positions of prominence or popularity, must be extremely cautious about whom they select as friends. People will use others to get whatever they want out of them. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.19.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.19.4">Proverbs 19:4</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Wealth adds many friends, But a poor man is separated from his friend.”<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 9. A true friend is objective enough to tell the truth even when it is unpleasant or difficult. This is only because they have an external standard of objectivity. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.27.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.27.6">Proverbs 27:6</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Faithful are the wounds of a friend, But deceitful are the kisses of an enemy.”&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.27.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.27.9">Proverbs 27:9</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Oil and perfume make the heart glad, So a man’s counsel is sweet to his friend.” If a friend gives counsel or advice, if it is coming from doctrine or objectivity it is more valuable to you than anything else that you may value in life. But it takes maturity and spiritual growth to be able to recognise that and to have the humility to listen to someone who tells us things that we may not particularly desire to hear.<BR>&nbsp; 10. A person who is not able to maintain and sustain long-term intimate friendships is not a good candidate for marriage. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.27.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.27.14">Proverbs 27:14</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “He who blesses his friend with a loud voice early in the morning, It will be reckoned a curse to him.”<BR>&nbsp; 11.&nbsp; Friendship also entails loyalty. Loyalty is a concept that is often misunderstood. Many people have a distorted view of loyalty, they think that if you are loyal you are always going to agree with someone; if you are loyal you are always going to do what someone wants you to do, you are always going to validate someone else’s agenda. That is a distorted and a perverted view of loyalty, a loyalty that is not based ultimately on the truth. True loyalty has as its first objective loyalty to the Word of God and loyalty to the plan of God. When that is the foundation of loyalty then we can have true objective loyalty in every other area of life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Friendship and loyalty</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>&nbsp;</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Loyalty is not blind. Genuine loyalty is based on love, objectivity and truth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Loyalty needs to be faithful, steadfast or consistent in one’s allegiance to a person or group of persons, which would include a church or school or any organization, or even a creed or set of beliefs.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The biblical term that is usually translated “loyalty” in the Old Testament is the Hebrew verb chesed. This is one of the most important words related to grace and love in the Old Testament. It is usually translated faithful love, enduring love, never-failing love, or loyal love. This is the love that God demonstrates to man, that God is loyal to His covenant even when man fails.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Genuine loyalty, then, is a faithfulness that is erected on integrity and objectivity. That can only come from Bible doctrine and it endures through impersonal love.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Loyalty may be engendered by gratitude. Gratitude cannot be converted into loyalty. When gratitude becomes the motivator instead of integrity then what happens is that emotions enter in and blur objectivity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Though both believer and unbeliever is capable of loyalty only believers under the filling ministry of the Holy Spirit can have a loyalty based on the truth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Loyalty, like genuine love, must ultimately be based on the truth and the plan of God. This enables the believer to have objectivity in his loyalty and divorce it from emotion. He keeps the priorities straight.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are several biblical examples of failures in loyalty. First of all, Adam flunked the loyalty test when he followed Isha into sin. He was to be loyal to God as the image-bearer of God and obey God’s mandate. When Isha ate of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil and offered that to him, instead of obeying God and staying with the truth, he went with the pressures of the moment. So he failed in his loyalty test to God. Second, Abraham flunked the loyalty to God’s test when he disobeyed God and left the land during a time of famine. Eventually Abraham grew spiritually so that at the end of his life he was called the friend of God, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.2.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.2.23">James 2:23</SPAN></SPAN>. Third, Joab who was David’s right-hand man and the commander of his army failed the loyalty test when he obeyed David’s order to assassinate Uriah. Loyalty must always be to the truth first and to people secondarily. Fourth, Peter failed the loyalty test when he denied the Lord because he never understood that the plan was for Jesus to go to the cross. He was building all of his loyalty on emotion, and because he was all emotion and didn’t understand the truth he failed under pressure. Fifth, believers fail the loyalty test when they place loyalty to a person or a cause or a creed over Bble doctrine. Bible doctrine must always be first.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Finally, there is a positive example of loyalty in the Scriptures found in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.19">Philippians 2:19</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “But I hope in the Lord Jesus to send Timothy to you shortly, so that I also may be encouraged when I learn of your condition. [20] For I have no one {else} of kindred spirit ….” He can trust Timothy. Timothy has grown to spiritual maturity and has integrity so that he can be entrusted with a crucial mission of taking a letter of Paul’s to the Philippians. The others have fallen by the wayside and distracted by different details of life and Timothy is the only one who has maintained his loyalty, the only one who has been steadfast to the truth. “…who will genuinely be concerned for your welfare. [21] For they all seek after their own interests, not those of Christ Jesus.” A person cannot be a friend if their primary agenda is their own interests. Timothy was loyal to Paul because his first loyalty was to Bible doctrine and to the Scriptures. That gave him integrity in his soul so that he could be loyal in his friendships.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{7F9F2D2C-8130-4C88-BAC3-22BE63734936}" created="2009-05-25T01:29:10Z" modified="2009-10-20T17:06:19Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Fundamentals of the Faith (five)</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of the Five Fundamentals of the Faith&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Heb. 012</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What are the 5 fundamentals of the faith?&nbsp; Back in about 1915 or 1917 the conservatives wrote a series of books called The Fundamentals of Faith.&nbsp; It was the battleground points between the liberals and the conservatives.&nbsp; It you held to the five fundamental you were a fundamentalist.&nbsp; That is the historical meaning of the term. That term has been assaulted and changed over the last 100 years.&nbsp;&nbsp; Originally being a fundamentalist was a good thing.&nbsp; It meant that you believed in the following.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Infallibility of the Scripture – God has objectively revealed Himself to man.&nbsp;</FONT></P><FONT size=3>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Virgin Birth</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Deity of Christ</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Substitutionary atonement of Christ –Jesus Christ died for your sins in your place.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR></FONT><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. The physical return of Jesus Christ to the earth at some time in the future.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I think everybody here holds to those five fundamentals.&nbsp; In a classic sense that makes you a fundamentalist.&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{FE23E36C-EF80-425E-9273-9C7277FC7A17}" created="2009-09-20T00:36:30Z" modified="2009-09-20T00:37:43Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Giving</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Giving&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/1 Cor. 112</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Giving is an expression of the royal family honour code that is grounded in grace. Everything about our life in the church age needs to be governed by the principle of grace. Grace is an attitude of benevolence and generosity; it is going the extra mile.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Giving is an expression of mental attitude in every area of life. Giving doesn’t just have to do with money, it has to do with everything in life—giving time, giving effort, talents, using everything God has given us for the local church, for ministry; it is part of the lifestyle of believers. As grace orientation is developed in your soul then it will also impact your pocket book. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.8.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.8.1">2 Corinthians 8:1</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Now, brethren, we {wish to} make known to you the grace of God which has been given in the churches of Macedonia, [2] that in a great ordeal of affliction their abundance of joy and their deep poverty overflowed in the wealth of their liberality.” Affliction was their external circumstances; the abundance of their life was their focus on eternal realities and their spiritual maturity; their deep poverty relates to their financial circumstances. They didn’t have a lot of money. Because of their spiritual maturity they didn’t let their actual financial circumstance limit their giving, they abounded in the riches of their liberality. The point here is that their giving is an expression of their spiritual life and it affected every area of life. The test for us is how we measure what God’s grace has done in our life and how it is going to affect our giving.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Giving is an expression of our individual volition, not the result of guilt manipulation, gimmicks, or other forms of coercion. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.8.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.8.3">2 Corinthians 8:3</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For I testify that according to their ability, and beyond their ability, {they gave} of their own accord.” They gave of their own will above their ability, they were generous beyond anyone’s expectations and it had nothing to do with how little they had, it had to do with how grateful they were to the grace of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Giving must first be related to our attitude towards the Lord before it focuses on people. It is oriented to the Lord, not to other people. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.8.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.8.5">2 Corinthians 8:5</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “and {this,} not as we had expected, but they first gave themselves to the Lord and to us by the will of God.” The issue is our relationship to God. Get that straight and everything else is going to flow from that.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Giving depends on consistent spiritual growth, consistent learning and application of the Word of God. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.8.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.8.6">2 Corinthians 8:6</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “So we urged Titus that as he had previously made a beginning, so he would also complete in you this gracious work as well. [7] But just as you abound in everything, in faith and utterance and knowledge and in all earnestness and in the love we inspired in you, {see} that you abound in this gracious work also.” So giving is related to spiritual growth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The pattern or motive for giving is based on the pattern during the incarnation of the Lord Jesus Christ; He set the pattern. It is the work of Christ on the cross that gives us the principle, the framework for understanding grace. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.8.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.8.9">2 Corinthians 8:9</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sake He became poor, so that you through His poverty might become rich.” The “rich” there isn’t talking about money in either case, it is talking about the general principle of giving, that you have an abundance of something and yet you give it, you use it for others.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We realize that giving is first a mental attitude and second an overt act. If you don’t have the mental attitude right then you are going to fall apart on the overt act. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.8.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.8.12">2 Corinthians 8:12</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For if the readiness is present, it is acceptable according to what {a person} has, not according to what he does not have.” The willingness is an issue.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Giving is related to the motivation from the doctrine that is in the soul. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.9.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.9.7">2 Corinthians 9:7</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Each one {must do} just as he has purposed in his heart, not grudgingly or under compulsion, for God loves a cheerful giver.” The word translated “cheerful” is the Greek word hilaros [i(laroj] which comes over into English eventually as hilarity. It doesn’t mean hilarity, it has to do with a positive, joyful mental attitude.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God in His grace supplies both the motivation and the resources for giving. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.9.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.9.8">2 Corinthians 9:8</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “And God is able to make all grace abound to you, so that always having all sufficiency in everything, you may have an abundance for every good deed.” Whatever resources that we have, that is the basis for giving.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Giving is part of our spiritual production. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.9.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.9.10">2 Corinthians 9:10</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Now He who supplies seed to the sower and bread for food will supply and multiply your seed for sowing and increase the harvest of your righteousness [the production of your spiritual growth].” God is the one who is ultimately producing this in your life through the Holy Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; When we have developed a grace oriented mental attitude it will result in generous giving. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.9.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.9.11">2 Corinthians 9:11</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “you will be enriched in everything for all liberality [generosity], which through us is producing thanksgiving to God.” Giving is related to grace, grace is related to gratitude and gratitude is related to thanksgiving.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Giving, then, is a result of spiritual growth as all Christian service is a result of spiritual growth. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.9.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.9.12">2 Corinthians 9:12</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For the ministry of this service is not only fully supplying the needs of the saints, but is also overflowing through many thanksgivings to God. [13] Because of the proof given by this ministry, they will glorify God for {your} obedience to your confession of the gospel of Christ and for the liberality of your contribution to them and to all.” That generosity is a demonstration of the validity of the ministry in their life, that they are growing and maturing.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{B2B1A873-D830-4598-8F18-FD696A3FD847}" created="2009-10-25T14:10:58Z" modified="2009-10-25T14:16:27Z" author="Billy Puryear  http://www.amadorbiblestudies.org/" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Giving (Grace)</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3>The Doctrine of Grace Giving&nbsp; RD/Gal 074&nbsp;</FONT></STRONG></P>
<P style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Giving related to the spiritual life of the believer has always been based on grace. Proverbs 11:24 NASB “There is one who scatters, and {yet} increases all the more, And there is one who withholds what is justly due, {and yet it results} only in want.” What this passage is saying is that one way in which we are a blessing to others (blessing through association) is through grace giving. 1 Corinthians 16:2 NASB “On the first day of every week each one of you is to put aside and save, as he may prosper, so that no collections be made when I come.” The verb here is the present active imperative of tithemi [tiqhmi]. It means to put or place, to set aside, to put up, to determine, to appoint, and what Paul is saying here by putting this is the present active imperative is that God is saying that this is supposed to be a standard operating procedure.</FONT></P>
<P style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Giving in the spiritual life is an expression of your worship to God to commemorate His grace in your life. That means you have to have a certain attitude towards the money you give to the local church. That means it is your money as long as it is in your hands. Once it leaves your hand you don’t have anything more to say about it. Grace means that the leadership of the church is going to make decisions (sometimes those you don’t agree with) about how it is used. The issue is to provide the financial resources for the support of the ministry. As long as that ministry is teaching categorically the Word of God, teaching a grace gospel, and people are growing, then that is the criterion for supporting that ministry.</FONT></P>
<P style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Giving in the church age is related to your position and ministry as a royal priest. As a believer you are a member of the royal family of God. As part of our union with Christ through the baptism of the Holy Spirit at the moment of faith in Christ you were adopted into the royal family of God. Two things happen. You become a royal priest and a royal ambassador. As a member of the royal family of God we have certain obligations placed upon us related to our royal priesthood, our ambassadorship, and responsibilities in relationship to our national government. Giving is a function of our royal priesthood.</FONT></P>
<P style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. The first obligation is to financially support the source of spiritual sustenance, the local church.</FONT></P>
<P style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. Failure to give indicates a failure to understand the principle of grace and the doctrine of the faith-rest drill.</FONT></P>
<P style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. In grace giving the issue is motivation, not the amount. The difference in a tithing system is that that is a legislated amount based on a false understanding of the Old Testament. In grace giving the issue is trusting God and simply responding in gratitude to the grace of God.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Grace Giving (Summary) RD/Gal/075</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Giving is a part of every believer’s worship of God and is based on personal response to the grace of God. 2 Cor 8:1, NASB “Now, brethren, we {wish to} make known to you the grace of God which has been given in the churches of Macedonia.” Paul is encouraging the Corinthians to pay aside on a weekly basis a certain amount of money, and then when Titus would come through to collect that money it was to go back to Jerusalem because the Jews in Israel were going through a famine. The churches of Macedonia gave freely and generously as a response to the grace of God and the giving that they manifested was not viewed as a bribe to God in order to get God to make them prosperous because they were giving a certain amount of money; their giving was a reflection of how well they understood grace. The generosity of this church in Macedonia was so phenomenal that Paul mentions it frequently in the New Testament as an example for all believers of giving—Acts 24:17; Romans 15:25-28; 1 Corinthians 16:1-5; Galatians 2:10.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We see that grace giving is not related to the depth of finances in the bank account but is related to the depth of gratitude in the believer’s soul. 2 Cor 8:2 NASB “that in a great ordeal of affliction their abundance of joy and their deep poverty overflowed in the wealth of their liberality.” Inner happiness in the soul as a result of their maturity in the Word and their deep financial poverty overflowed in the wealth of their liberality.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The principle in giving is not a mandated percentage but abundant generosity. 2 Corinthians 8:3 NASB “For I testify that according to their ability, and beyond their ability, {they gave} of their own accord.” They were not rationalising their finances. It was free will giving, not a mandated legalistic system.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Grace giving is a privilege, not a burden. [4] “begging us with much urging for the favor of participation in the support of the saints.” In the Greek the word “favor” is charis [xarij] which is the word for grace. They understood that it was a grace operation and that it was directly in response to the grace of God in their lives.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Grace giving is preceded by positive volition to Scripture and spiritual growth. Giving is not a means to spiritual growth but is a result of spiritual growth. [5] “and {this,} not as we had expected, but they first gave themselves to the Lord and to us by the will of God.” First they made their relationship with the Lord the priority; they were committed to doctrine.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The pattern for grace giving is the sacrificial generosity of Jesus Christ on the cross. [9] “For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sake He became poor, so that you through His poverty might become rich.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Giving is done under the principle of proportionality and responsibility. [11-15] “But now finish doing it also, so that just as {there was} the readiness to desire it, so {there} {may be} also the completion of it by your ability. For if the readiness is present, it is acceptable according to what {a person} has, not according to what he does not have. For {this} is not for the ease of others {and} for your affliction, but by way of equality—at this present time your abundance {being a} {supply} for their need, so that their abundance also may become {a supply} for your need, that there may be equality; as it is written, “HE WHO {gathered} MUCH DID NOT HAVE TOO MUCH, AND HE WHO {gathered} LITTLE HAD NO LACK.”&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Giving should be planned out and part of the family budget. 2 Corinthians 9:5 NASB “So I thought it necessary to urge the brethren that they would go on ahead to you and arrange beforehand your previously promised bountiful gift, so that the same would be ready as a bountiful gift and not affected by covetousness” … so that at the last minute they don’t get greedy and reach into the box and take the money back.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The analogy that he gives, starting in verse 6, is based on the agricultural economy of the day. Results in the spiritual life in terms of giving are proportional to the giving but not necessarily in kind. [6] “Now this {I say,} he who sows sparingly will also reap sparingly, and he who sows bountifully will also reap bountifully.” This is going to relate to both contingent blessings in time and to contingent blessings in eternity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{791A3597-59F3-4C65-8B9F-06209970C9C4}" created="2009-09-19T00:09:01Z" modified="2009-09-19T00:11:16Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Glorifing God</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of How to Glorify God&nbsp; RD/1 Cor. 057</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Bible gives us various different ways that we can glorify God, that we can ascribe honour and glory to Him.</FONT></P>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; This would include confession of sin, because we have to be in fellowship with God for the Holy Spirit to be working in us in His sanctifying ministry. Confession is also a recognition that Jesus Christ has paid the penalty for all of those sins.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Secondly, we glorify God by making learning and applying doctrine our number one priority in our life. When we do this we are saying that this is more important and God is more important and the knowledge of God is more important than anything else in life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Third, we glorify God by walking by means of the Holy Spirit. This is related to the filling of the Spirit but it is the ongoing process of walking by means of the Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; By exercising the faith-rest drill. We understand His promises and we claim His promises and trust Him to fulfil His promises.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We bear fruit in our spiritual life. We don’t actually bear the fruit, it is God the Holy Spirit who produces the fruit, but He only produces the fruit if we are abiding in Christ and walking by means of the Spirit (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15.8">John 15:8</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.16">Galatians 5:16</SPAN></SPAN>)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We glorify God when we have an attitude of gratitude and we are thankful to Him for every circumstances and situation in our life, good or bad (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.50.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.50.23">Psalm 50:23</SPAN></SPAN>).</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{0A208F03-0884-49B9-AC8A-0A3472DFE092}" created="2009-09-17T19:05:31Z" modified="2009-09-17T19:06:42Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of God Dwelling with Man</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of God Dwelling with Man RD/1Cor. 019</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible speaks of God as dwelling with man in numerous passages. A few are: Leviticus 26:11, 12 NASB “Moreover, I will make My dwelling among you, and My soul will not reject you. I will also walk among you and be your God, and you shall be My people; John 1:14 NASB “And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us, and we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.” Notice the connection between glory and the dwelling of God. This goes back to the whole concept in the Old Testament tabernacle of the Shekinah glory. So we see a correlation in John between the glory beheld by John at the incarnation of Christ and this is a reminder for the reader to make a connection between Jesus and the incarnation and the manifestation of the Shekinah glory in the Old Testament. Then, 2 Corinthians 6:16 where Paul is applying to the church the same principle that was articulated in Leviticus 26:12: “Or what agreement has the temple of God with idols? For we are the temple of the living God; just as God said, “I WILL DWELL IN THEM AND WALK AMONG THEM; AND I WILL BE THEIR GOD, AND THEY SHALL BE MY PEOPLE.” So there is a development in revelation from the Old Testament dispensation to the New Testament dispensation where each believer becomes a temple as opposed to a visible temple constructed with hands. 0</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The temple in the Old Testament was the place of residence for the pre-incarnate Christ, God the Son. The temple is where there was a visible manifestation of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Jesus Christ, then, describes His presence during the incarnation as a temple in John 2:19-22 NASB “Jesus answered them, “Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. The Jews then said, ‘It took forty-six years to build this temple, and will You raise it up in three days?’ But He was speaking of the temple of His body. So when He was raised from the dead, His disciples remembered that He said this; and they believed the Scripture and the word which Jesus had spoken.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The tabernacle was the temporary abode, the temple was the more permanent structure, and they portrayed the person and work of Christ and included the presence of Yahweh, the second person of the Trinity, as the glory of the Lord. The tabernacle and the temple are centred on the presence of the pre-incarnate Christ and everything in the temple and the tabernacle was designed to teach doctrines about the person and work of Jesus Christ. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The church age temple of the Holy Spirit corresponds to the Old Testament temple. The church age temple in each individual believer corresponds to the Old Testament temple. As the indwelling of Christ in the Jewish temple was a guarantee of security and blessing for them under the Mosaic covenant, so the indwelling of the Holy Spirit in the believer is a guarantee of security and blessing for the church age believer.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{2CEC7707-1D3D-473E-BA3B-B870AE3F1A0B}" created="2009-06-19T13:08:49Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:13:42Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of God's Character</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of God’s Character&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Rev. 162b</STRONG></FONT></P><FONT size=3>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>[His righteousness, justice, love, in sum His integrity, His goodness]</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>is demonstrated most fully in a universe where evil is allowed to continue for a time</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>(which entails injustice and suffering)</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR></FONT><FONT size=3>in order for God to fully judge evil and end suffering.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{6398BD52-7C57-41B4-B6A7-D910357F137A}" created="2009-09-20T14:25:04Z" modified="2009-11-23T21:04:08Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of God's Providence</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of God’s Providence&nbsp; RD/3 John 014</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God’s providence is a function of His sovereignty.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Providence emphasises God’s control of the course of history, which includes both the good and the evil. In His sovereignty He permits evil to exist for a time for a particular function.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Providence means that our lives and the events in our lives are not determined by chance, fate or luck. It means that God overrules and overrides everything and that there is a personal God who is working all things according to His plan.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Providence is therefore related to the character of God. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.10.13">1 Corinthians 10:13</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “No temptation has overtaken you but such as is common to man; and God is faithful, who will not allow you to be tempted beyond what you are able, but with the temptation will provide the way of escape also, so that you will be able to endure it.” There is a promise and the promise includes within it a clear statement in the first clause. There is no test, no adversity or prosperity, that happens in our life but that which is common to man. It is one that affects everyone. It may not be exact in every detail but it is one that is common to humanity. God is faithful, so right there we go to the essence of God which here applies to both His sovereignty and His immutability. God never changes, so He is always faithful. He controls human history, the details of our lives, so that we will not be tested in a way that is beyond our ability and He is always faithful. The way to escape is not a way to avoid it, it is way to escape that we can endure it. God is going to give us the doctrine necessary, and He will not take us through tests until we have the doctrine necessary.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The doctrine of God’s providence means that we can relax in the midst of our adversity knowing that God is in control. He has provided for the situation through Bible doctrine. Doctrine gives all the information we need to handle the situation. The result of slinging our situations on God is that He is going to sustain us. An example of sustenance: Elijah in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.11.17">1 Kings 17</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5.7">1 Peter 5:7</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “casting all your anxiety on Him, because He cares for you.” As soon as we read that we ought to recognise that we have to learn something about the context. The word “casting” is the root word epiripto [e)piriptw], the same word that the translators of the LXX used to translate shalach in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.55.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.55.22">Psalm 55:22</SPAN></SPAN>. So it has that same sense of throwing or casting something upon God. Furthermore, the syntax tells us it is an aorist active participle, it doesn’t have an article with it, it tells us it is an adverbial participle of some kind, and it should be an adverbial participle of manner or means. That means we have to go to the context of 1 Peter chapter five in order to understand what Peter is really getting at; there is a context for that promise. The participle is going to modify the main verb which we find in verse 6: “Humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God.” There we have an aorist active imperative of the Greek verb tapeinoo [tapeinow] which has the idea of humility and even more so of the idea of obedience to authority or authority orientation. It has the idea of dependency. How do we humble ourselves? By casting all our care upon Him. This tells us that not casting is arrogance. What is God’s relationship to the arrogant? He is antagonistic to the arrogant, but He gives grace to the humble.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The second thing that we see here is that the rationale for casting care upon God is because He cares for us. He is concerned about us and this is a function of His love for the believer. He cares for every detail in the life of the believer. The word translated “care” is a Greek noun merimna [merimna] and it relates to worries or anxieties and over-concern for the details of life. What happens is that we become so concerned with the details of life that they become a distraction to our relationship to God and to our spiritual growth. In fact there are various warnings in Scripture about this. In Matthew chapter 13 in the parable of the sower the third type of soil was where the seed is overcome by the thorns. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.13.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.13.22">Matthew 13:22</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “And the one on whom seed was sown among the thorns, this is the man who hears the word, and the worry of the world and the deceitfulness of wealth choke the word, and it becomes unfruitful.” So worry and fear destroy the spiritual life.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{21874B67-C207-4F11-AD71-8AC21E5408A7}" created="2009-07-22T13:34:01Z" modified="2009-11-23T21:04:11Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of God's Rest</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of God's Rest&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.034"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.034">Heb. 034</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The rest that is at the heart of chapter 3 and chapter 4 is God’s rest.&nbsp; Understanding God’s rest is therefore the hermeneutical key to understanding the whole chapter.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. There are 3 rests in the Old Testament.&nbsp; Now I have boiled this down to three rests.&nbsp; Actually in the study of different views there have been as many as 9 different rests identified in this chapter.&nbsp;&nbsp; That would just drive you nuts.&nbsp; Nine different rests every time in every other verse.&nbsp; That doesn’t make sense.&nbsp; We can break it down and make it very simple.&nbsp; The first rest that is clear from this passage is from is God’s cessation from His creation activity.&nbsp; What we will call this the Sabbath rest.&nbsp; God ceases from His creation activity.&nbsp; That’s a key element. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.2">Genesis 2:2</SPAN></SPAN> And on the seventh day God ended His work which He had done, and He rested on the seventh day from all His work which He had done.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>On the 7th day God ended His work.&nbsp; That’s the idea.&nbsp; What is going on here?&nbsp; God has created perfect environment.&nbsp; He has created man.&nbsp; He has placed man in the garden.&nbsp; Man is now in the garden.&nbsp; God is in a place of rest.&nbsp; He is not creating any more so that man can enjoy the all sufficient abundant blessings that God has provided for them in that garden.&nbsp; So Adam and the woman are placed in the garden to enjoy what?&nbsp; God’s rest.&nbsp; This is the first time we have this concept mentioned.&nbsp; What happens?&nbsp; They blow it.&nbsp; They disobey God.&nbsp; She eats from the fruit.&nbsp; She entices him. The rest is shattered as a place where there is no battle, no warfare.&nbsp; We enter the fall and there hasn’t been any peace since. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Recovery of rest is related to what concept?&nbsp; Salvation.&nbsp; So rest has this salvation idea that’s always hanging around in the background of the use of the word. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The next use that we have is the rest that refers to the Promised Land.&nbsp; When Israel enters into the Promised Land they will have rest.&nbsp; They will enter into “My rest.”&nbsp; That is how it is used in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.95.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.95.11">Psalm 95:11</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; That’s the immediate context of our Old Testament quote from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.95"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.95">Psalm 95</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; That is how it is used in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.3">Hebrews 3</SPAN></SPAN> and 4 - this rest that they entered into.&nbsp;&nbsp; Now what do you think of when you think of entering the land?&nbsp; Where did they get the land?&nbsp; God promised Abraham the land.&nbsp; Oh boy! We are back in the Abrahamic Covenant again.&nbsp; God promised them the land.&nbsp; The promise of the land is related to another key word we have often studied.&nbsp; That is the concept of inheritance.&nbsp; Another word for inheritance in the Old Testament is possession.&nbsp; This is their promised possession.&nbsp;&nbsp; So now we have the Abrahamic Covenant.&nbsp; We have promise and we have a possession.&nbsp; This is their inheritance.&nbsp; What happens to the Exodus generation is because of unbelief.&nbsp; They forfeit their inheritance but not their salvation.&nbsp; They don’t possess the land.&nbsp; They don’t enter the land.&nbsp; They don’t enjoy its blessing.&nbsp; They are still saved with a eternal destiny in heaven, but they miss out on the promise of inheritance.&nbsp; So we see right away that when we talk about rest not only does it bring in ideas related to salvation, it brings in ideas related to the Abrahamic Covenant, the promise, inheritance and blessing.&nbsp; Boy this can get complicated.&nbsp; This is a loaded term.&nbsp; This idea of the Promised Land rest relates to Israel entering into the land.&nbsp; But there is more to it than that. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There is a third way the word is used.&nbsp; That is related to kingdom rest.&nbsp; Because you see, what happened?&nbsp; Abraham is promised the land.&nbsp; Did Abraham ever own anything in the land?&nbsp; No, just a grave site where Sarah and Abraham are buried.&nbsp; He never owns anything.&nbsp; He never possesses it.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11">Hebrews 11</SPAN></SPAN> Then the subsequent generation, the Exodus generation, they never enter into the land.&nbsp; When the conquest generation under Joshua goes in, they fail to fully execute God’s plan and as a result they never conquer the entire land that God has promised them.&nbsp; It is never fulfilled.&nbsp; We have promise, but no fulfillment.&nbsp; It is future.&nbsp; Not only does the concept of rest have something to do with salvation, it also has to do with a historic situation of entering the Promised Land.&nbsp; But it also has this future dimension way down the road that relates to the coming kingdom and the coming of the Messiah.&nbsp; These are the three ideas.&nbsp; So now we have to ask ourselves which of these is the main idea in Hebrews.&nbsp; How do these three ideas relate to each other?&nbsp; Just to make sure we are on our toes the writer of Hebrews slips another word in there for us.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Another word for rest is referenced in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.4.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.4.9">Hebrews 4:9</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.4.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.4.9">Hebrews 4:9</SPAN></SPAN> There remains therefore a rest for the people of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That means that this rest can’t be the Canaan rest because it remains for the people of God.&nbsp; They didn’t get it.&nbsp; Whatever they did with the Promised Land and entering the Promised Land doesn’t fulfill the promise because there remains today a promise which indicates future fulfillment.&nbsp; There is a promise for the people of God.&nbsp; But the word there is sabbatismos.&nbsp; Guess where that comes from.&nbsp; Sabat.&nbsp; So these words are then used interchangeably. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. However the writer of Hebrews interconnects these ideas.&nbsp; He pulls them altogether.&nbsp; He is weaving together the ideas of God’s rest with the Sabbath with the promised rest of the Promised Land plus the kingdom.&nbsp; All of these ideas relate to one another.&nbsp; Have you got that so far?&nbsp; Is anybody confused?&nbsp; Maybe it’s not as fuzzy as I thought.&nbsp; Now we will develop this a little more.&nbsp; The rest that we are talking about is foreshadowed in the promise of Abraham related to the land and to the inheritance as I have pointed out already.&nbsp; So Abraham is given a promise.&nbsp; Think about it this way.&nbsp; Here is Abraham.&nbsp; Approximately 2,000 BC he is given the promise.&nbsp; Then we have Moses in the Exodus of 1446.&nbsp; Then we have Joshua going into the land in 1406.&nbsp; Then way down the line in 1011 David becomes the king.&nbsp; Probably about 1000 or 990 BC we have the giving of the Davidic covenant.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. This rest is thus foreshadowed in the promise of Abraham.&nbsp; It’s related to the land and inheritance but is further developed in the seed promise to David.&nbsp; Now you see you have three elements in the Abrahamic Covenant there – land, seed and blessing.&nbsp; The blessing comes when you are in the land.&nbsp; The land is the foundation.&nbsp; But to get there you have to go through the seed.&nbsp; That is going to be salvation.&nbsp; So it is developed in the seed promise to David.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.10.7.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.10.7.1">2 Samuel 7:1</SPAN></SPAN> Now it came to pass when the king was dwelling in his house, and the LORD had given him rest from all his enemies all around,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>II Samuel is the giving of the Davidic Covenant. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is nuah in the hithpael which indicates an absence of adversity in relation to military conflict.&nbsp; There is peace in the land. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.10.7.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.10.7.11">2 Samuel 7:11</SPAN></SPAN> "since the time that I commanded judges to be over My people Israel, and have caused you to rest from all your enemies. Also the LORD tells you that He will make you a house.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Here is your time line.&nbsp; In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.14">Numbers 14</SPAN></SPAN> God says, “You will not enter My rest.”&nbsp; Now way down the line, 400 years later, He says to David that he has rest from his enemies.&nbsp; Okay, so we think that this is fulfillment.&nbsp; But there are other passages that come into the mix. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. But there are two other passages that we have to take into account when we are trying to understand rest.&nbsp; One in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.12.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.12.9">Deuteronomy 12:9</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.12.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.12.9">Deuteronomy 12:9</SPAN></SPAN> Moses is speaking to the Israelites just before they go into the land.&nbsp; He is on the plains of Moab.&nbsp; Moses is getting ready to die, but they are going into the land.&nbsp; He speaks to them.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.12.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.12.9">Deuteronomy 12:9</SPAN></SPAN> "for as yet you have not come to the rest and the inheritance which the LORD your God is giving you.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The rests is across the River Jordan when they conquer the land.&nbsp; So in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.12.9-5.12.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.12.9-5.12.10">Deuteronomy 12:9-10</SPAN></SPAN> they don’t have it yet. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.12.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.12.10">Deuteronomy 12:10</SPAN></SPAN> "But when you cross over the Jordan and dwell in the land which the LORD your God is giving you to inherit, and He gives you rest from all your enemies round about, so that you dwell in safety,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Notice how inheritance is tied to rest here.&nbsp; In this verse you connect land, inheritance, and rest. You don’t have it yet.&nbsp; But in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.21.44"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.21.44">Joshua 21:44</SPAN></SPAN> after the conquest we read. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.21.44"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.21.44">Joshua 21:44</SPAN></SPAN> The LORD gave them rest all around, according to all that He had sworn to their fathers. And not a man of all their enemies stood against them; the LORD delivered all their enemies into their hand.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{AB3B1706-7D2D-4101-942C-137B07A0473C}" created="2009-09-12T00:22:24Z" modified="2009-09-12T00:25:30Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Gospel (Witnesses in Scripture)</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine Gospel (Witnesses in the Scripture)</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are seven different witnesses who are set up by John the apostle in his explanation of the Gospel.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The first by way of importance, not in order of appearance in the text, was the witness of God the Father. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.37"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.37">John 5:37</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “And the Father who sent Me, He has testified of Me.” Remember that at the baptism by John the Baptist, God the Father spoke with an audible voice and could clearly be heard and understood by everyone present: “This is My beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The second witness that John marshals for us in terms of significance is Jesus Christ Himself. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.14">John 8:14</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Jesus answered and said to them, “Even if I testify about Myself, My testimony is true, for I know where I came from and where I am going; but you do not know where I come from or where I am going.” He has made the claim to deity; He has all the attributes of deity. He is veracity as part of the attributes of God, absolute truth; so if he is absolute truth and he is immutable and cannot lie, then His witness is absolute truth. This word martureo [marturew] translated “witness” is a legal term. It has to do with presenting a testimony in a court of law. One of the problems we have relates to trying to understand a passage in Philippians chapter two: 2:5 NASB “Have this attitude in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus, [6] who, although He existed in the form [morphe, i.e. inner essence] of God, did not regard equality with God a thing to be grasped, [7] but emptied Himself, taking the form of a bond-servant, {and} being made in the likeness of men.” The word “emptied” is from the verb kenoo [kenow]. The noun form is kenosis. It doesn’t mean that Jesus gave up anything. He didn’t give up or leave any attributes of deity in heaven when He came to earth. What it means is that Jesus Christ voluntarily restricted the independent use of His divine attributes. That means he was still undiminished deity and true humanity. He didn’t flaunt His deity but willingly restricted it for a while during the first advent, the period of the incarnation. So He was complete veracity, everything He said was true so that His testimony about Himself was absolutely true.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The third witness in order of significance is God the Holy Spirit. This took place first of all at the river Jordan; He descended upon Jesus in the form of a dove. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15.26">John 15:26</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “When the Helper comes, whom I will send to you from the Father, {that is} the Spirit of truth who proceeds from the Father, He will testify about Me.” Cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.16.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.16.23">John 16:23</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The miracles of Jesus. It is not just His words but also His works. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.36"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.36">John 5:36</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “But the testimony which I have is greater than {the testimony of} John; for the works which the Father has given Me to accomplish—the very works that I do—testify about Me, that the Father has sent Me.” If we go through and evaluate all the healing passages in Scripture, in many cases the people who are healed are not believers, there is no evidence or indication that they are seeking healing to begin with, and there is no evidence that they became believers after wards or had any level of faith whatsoever. It was just accomplished. For example, when Peter and John are going to the temple in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.4">Acts 4</SPAN></SPAN> the lame man there did not go to them to seek to be healed. They just heal him, a powerful testimony which provides credentials for the ministry, that a person is who he clams to be. And the healings involved constitutional defects, deep problems. If someone today were to have the gift of healing legitimately we would not find them isolating their ministry to some local church where the environment is controlled, but you would find them walking up and down the aisles of the cancer wards of the hospitals, healing those who had cancer, restoring the use of limbs to those who were crippled and paralysed. That is how that gift functioned in the New Testament. These miracles were phenomenal and the people who witnessed them knew that these people had these constitutional defects all of their lives.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Old Testament Scriptures, the prophecies that were fulfilled in the person and work of Jesus Christ. In John chapter five Jesus told the Pharisees: “You search the Scriptures because you think that in them you have eternal life; it is these that testify about Me.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; John the Baptist.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The witness of those who have met Jesus and believed on Him; other believers who have seen what he did. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4">John 4</SPAN></SPAN>, after Jesus witnessed to the woman at the well she ran into town excited about what she had heard and what she had learned and she told everybody about what Jesus had done and said. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.41"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.41">John 4:41</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Many more believed because of His word; [42] and they were saying to the woman, ‘It is no longer because of what you said that we believe, for we have heard for ourselves and know that this One is indeed the Savior of the world’.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.12.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.12.17">John 12:17</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “So the people, who were with Him when He called Lazarus out of the tomb and raised him from the dead, continued to testify {about Him.}”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So John says that there were seven objective witnesses that give their testimony that Jesus Christ is who he claimed to be, that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, the one who came from heaven to earth and that by believing we might have life in His name. So if you reject that claims of Christ then you are calling all of these witnesses into question. Under the Mosaic Law all that was required to substantiate a point was that there be two witnesses. Yet John goes above and beyond that and gives us seven distinct witnesses to establish the principle that it is beyond question. So that if you reject the claims of Christ as Saviour it is not because it is for a lack of evidence but for a much deeper reason, and that is the reason given by Paul in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.18">Romans 1:18</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.19">19</SPAN>, that you have rejected God, antagonistic to God and are suppressing the truth in unrighteousness. It is not because you cannot understand it or that it is not accurately presented, or given evidence, it is because you reject that evidence and that there is no amount of evidence that will ever convince you; and it has nothing to do with reason, rationalism or empiricism.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.31-64.3.36">John 3:31-36</SPAN> is a fitting conclusion to Jesus’ ministry in Jerusalem and Judea. After John the Baptist has recognised that his ministry will be necessarily on the decline because of God’s plan and purposes for his life and that Jesus’ ministry will increase—because after all, He is the Messiah, the Son of God—John the apostle comments.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.31">John 3:31</SPAN> NASB “He who comes from above is above all, he who is of the earth is from the earth and speaks of the earth. He who comes from heaven is above all.” That is, the Lord Jesus Christ, His origin is from above; He is above all. All of mankind is even John the Baptist. Jesus is superior, that is why He increases. This should remind us of what Jesus said in verses 11-13 in His conversation with Nicodemus: “Truly, truly, I say to you, we speak of what we know and testify of what we have seen, and you do not accept our testimony. If I told you earthly things and you do not believe, how will you believe if I tell you heavenly things? No one has ascended into heaven, but He who descended from heaven: the Son of Man.” What is His point? The point Jesus is making is in regard to empiricism. Empiricism is the collection of observable data in order to substantiate a conclusion. Mankind is limited to being “inside the box.” Jesus is saying: “I come from outside the box; I come from heaven. I don’t come from the finite experience of earthly-bound human beings who are limited in their knowledge and experience.” He is the only one who can speak authoritatively about what is in heaven.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.32">John 3:32</SPAN> NASB “What He has seen and heard, of that He testifies; and no one receives His testimony.” This is a figure of speech here because it implies that Jesus came to learn things. But Jesus is omniscient. Omniscience means that God knows all the knowable. There never was a time when God did not know everything He knows today. That means that God doesn’t learn anything; He knows everything.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Just as an aside, that means that there is an infinite amount of things to learn. People get the idea that when we get to heaven we are not going to have a whole lot to do. We have an infinite amount of things to learn and we have an eternity in which to learn it. That is what is going to happen in heaven. We are going to take with us to heaven that which we have learned in our life today, the spiritual capacity that we have. That is what we start off with when we arrive in heaven, our capacity that we develop right here and now. There are certain things that can only be learned in the matrix of suffering and endurance, which means those who do not pass the tests and learn the doctrines that are supposed to be learned in the midst of those tests will never have the opportunity and never be able to learn those things once they are absent from the body and face to face with the Lord. So there will always be a certain lack in some believers throughout all eternity because of their failures here on earth. That does not mean that there is not eternal bliss in heaven, or regret because all that will pass away and God will wipe away every tear and all of these things will be forgotten. But when we think about the omniscience of God we are going to be learning from God throughout all eternity. For those of us who like to learn nothing could be more exciting.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.33">John 3:33</SPAN> NASB “He who has received His testimony has set his seal to {this,} that God is true.” Who is the one who has received His witness? The one who has received His witness is comparable to what is said in verse 21: “But he who practices the truth comes to the Light.” The Light is the revelation of God, the witness of God. What does it mean, “has set his seal to this”? That is a Greek idiom which means to attest something as true, to claim that something is true, to accept it as true, to put the stamp of approval on it, that this is a true statement. So John says that it is the person who accepts Jesus’ witness, that He is the Son of God, that He has come to do on the cross as our substitute. This is a reverence again to the essence of God: that God is veracity, absolute truth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.34">John 3:34</SPAN> NASB “For He whom God has sent speaks the words of God; for He gives the Spirit without measure.” This refers to Jesus Christ again as having been sent by God and that He communicates absolute divine revelation. There is an ellipsis here—leaving words out because it is obviously understood by everything else that is in the sentence—and what is left our here is the phrase “to Him.” Only to Jesus Christ was the Holy Spirit given without measure. Isaiah prophesied that the Messiah would have the seven-fold Spirit of God, seven being the number of completion. Jesus Christ’s spiritual life was empowered by the Holy Spirit. God the Holy Spirit is the power not only of the spiritual life of the Lord Jesus Christ but of the believer in the church age. Jesus Christ in the period of the incarnation was filled constantly by the Holy Spirit and He was pioneering the spiritual life that would become the norm for the church age believer. So that the precedent for spirituality in the church age is not based back in the Mosaic Law, it is the spiritual life that was manifested and demonstrated by Jesus Christ during the incarnation. He was filled by means of God the Holy Spirit and His life was our example.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.35">John 3:35</SPAN> NASB “The Father loves the Son and has given all things into His hand.” This is the delegation of authority from the Father to the Son. Backing up a little, the thrust of what John is saying in all of this is that our starting point for understanding anything about life is the revelation of the Lord Jesus Christ; the person and work of the Lord Jesus Christ. By saying it that way, does that exclude the Old Testament? Not at all. Jesus Christ affirmed everything in the Old Testament, In fact, he is the one who revealed the Old Testament and, according to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.20">1 Corinthians 2:20</SPAN></SPAN>, all of the Bible is the mind of Christ. This is the starting point. There is nothing wrong inherently with the use of reason or experience, the question is, is that your starting point? Rationalism says you start with human reason and use logic to go to absolute truth on the basis of reason alone. Empiricism says you start with human experience as your final criteria for truth and you develop everything logically from that. What the Scripture says is the starting point is the Lord Jesus Christ. He is the one who came from heaven and tells us what absolute truth is. So even though we can understand certain things to a certain level to be true, such as 2 + 2 = 4, when it comes to understanding it as an absolute, if our starting point is human reason or experience, which always leads to some form of relativism and the rejection of absolutes, how can you have scientific absolutes if you reject absolutes and think the ultimate reality in the universe is chance, according to the theory of evolution? The starting point has to be what the Scripture says and then you build upon that.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.3.36">John 3:36</SPAN> NASB “He who believes in the Son has eternal life; but he who does not obey the Son will not see life, but the wrath of God abides on him.” The conclusion to the whole chapter. Notice it doesn’t say, he who believes and is baptised, he who believes and joins the church, he who believes and is circumcised, he who believes and follows the Mosaic Law, he who believes and commits himself. Incidentally, one of the big problems today is that faith is defined by many people as commitment. That is absurd. Faith is not commitment; faith is to trust, to believe, to accept something as true. Commitment has to do with things in the spiritual life, it has nothing to do with salvation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Notice the shift in words: “but he who does not obey.” This is a very important shift. The one who believes has eternal life but the one who is disobedient, the one who does not obey. Notice is doesn’t say “the one who does not believe.” Why is that? Because it is a command. What is the command? “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and you will be saved.” If you obey the command and believe you will have eternal life. The issue here is not obedience to the Law, obedience to every mandate in Scripture, the issue is one particular mandate, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.16.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.16.31">Acts 16:31</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Believe in the Lord Jesus, and you will be saved...”</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{C579A99E-7FE8-4781-8E14-BCBF50A87663}" created="2009-05-27T02:49:27Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:14:15Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Grace before Judgment</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine&nbsp;of Grace before Judgment.&nbsp; Gen. 041</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Before every divine judgment throughout human history God always gives mankind a period of grace in which to be saved. He does it in terms of nations, He does it in terms of individuals, He does it in our own personal spiritual lives. Before He lowers the boom in divine discipline He will precede that with grace to give us an opportunity to rebound, to confess our sins, to start getting back in fellowship ands walking by the Holy Spirit. At this particular time there was a 120-year period time of intense evangelism before the judgment of the flood. Actually, what happens throughout history is that God gives grace and man rejects it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There never has been a time in history when mankind did not have the opportunity to believe in Christ. Whatever the dispensation was, if it was the antediluvian civilization there was a period of time there for them to respond to the gospel as it was in that dispensation. Remember, in the Old Testament period the gospel always anticipated deliverance, it looked forward to the promised seed of the woman, and that was the focal point of salvation. Just because we don’t know how the gospel got around, just because we don’t have historical records, doesn’t mean the gospel did not make its way to many different nations. In fact, from the little bit of evidence that we do have in the New Testament era we know that the gospel has made it to a lot of places.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God’s grace before judgment prior to the fall. God granted the human race 120 years of warning, according to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6.3">Genesis 6:3</SPAN></SPAN>—120 years of hearing Noah proclaim the gospel. And remember, Methuselah doesn’t die until just before the flood. So there were others in that line who were believers who were also proclaiming the gospel. Noah was not the only one, but all of the others were older and they would have died physically prior to the flood. And as <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.7">Hebrews 11:7</SPAN></SPAN> points out, not only proclaimed the gospel verbally but the fact that he and his sons were building the ark was a visual statement of condemnation on that antediluvian civilization.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the Old Testament the prophets warned the Jews about the approaching judgments of 722 B.C. when the Assyrians took out the northern kingdom of Israel, and they warned the southern kingdom about the judgment of Babylon coming in 586 B.C. In fact, 100 years earlier Isaiah was prophesying about the approaching of the Babylonian defeat.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Jesus warned the Jews in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.24">Matthew 24</SPAN></SPAN> about the coming judgment for rejecting Him as Messiah. They were warned about the Roman armies coming and destroying Jerusalem.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Every person has adequate testimony to the existence of God prior to death. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.20">Romans 1:20</SPAN></SPAN> says: “So that they are without excuse.” That tells us that every human being has common grace that presents clear evidence that God exists. His invisible attributes are made clear in the heavens, but man rejects that and suppresses the truth by means of unrighteousness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the Tribulation period the gospel will be proclaimed as never before in human history and there will be numerous warnings, grace even in the judgments.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{C8F53912-7359-4126-8F16-6EC5F047AF9A}" created="2009-10-12T17:18:32Z" modified="2009-11-23T21:04:15Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Grace of God</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of The Grace of God&nbsp; RD/Gal/016</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Grace is God’s policy toward mankind. It is the policy of God’s integrity in bestowing unmerited favour on sinful humanity. In a simplified way grace means undeserved favour, undeserved merit; something we have not earned or deserved. In eternity past God the Father decided that His policy toward man would be exclusively based on grace because there was nothing that fallen man could ever do to obtain His approval or His merit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Grace is not only the basis for salvation it the basis for the spiritual life. The basic categories of grace are: a) Common grace—those acts of divine benevolence which is common to all mankind, including the natural bounties of the earth, the restraint of sin by the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit’s function as a human spirit in the unbeliever at the point of gospel hearing so that they can understand the nature of the gospel; b) Efficacious grace—that grace which is effective for salvation. This is a specific ministry of God the Holy Spirit who acknowledges and transforms the faith of a spiritually dead person and makes it effective for salvation. Without the work of the Holy Spirit the volition of an unbeliever would never result in eternal life; c) Saving grace—that aspect of grace which relates to providing everything necessary to bring the believer into a permanent relationship with God the Father. It expends to all the works of God that brings about a permanent relationship with God; d) Logistical grace—this has to do with basic grace blessings in providing physical and spiritual sustenance in the life of the believer. Logistical grace is indispensable in fulfilling the plan of God. It means that God is going to bless us logistically regardless of obedience or disobedience; e) Greater grace—there are various stages of greater grace blessings, according to James chapter four. Greater grace blessings are those that go to the growing and maturing believer, not because he is obedient but because as he learns doctrine and as he grows to maturity he develops a capacity for utilizing those blessings that God has for him. These blessings are contingent upon the believer’s spiritual growth. God is not going to bless us beyond our capacity. They are already given to us but we are going to have to grow to a certain level of maturity in order to utilise them. Until then God holds them in reserve.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; No one has any special privileges or position with God. Remember the justice of God is absolutely impartial and the blessing of God from the justice of God is based on the perfect righteousness of Christ which is the same for every single believer. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.2.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.2.11">Romans 2:11</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For there is no partiality with God.”&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{085E8B0C-1E69-4A3E-8A9A-4A52B3C821E3}" created="2009-07-10T14:24:45Z" modified="2009-11-23T21:04:16Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Grace Orientation</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Grace Orientation&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 094b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Grace means unmerited favor or undeserved or unconditional merit. Those are two terms that we often bandy about a lot but often don’t take enough time to really think through what they mean. Grace is a gift.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God’s grace is freely given without condition and apart from any merit in the beneficiary. That means that God gives it to you and me as sinners without any thought to some merit in us. This means that when God is the giver man doesn’t have to fulfill any condition or to do anything to merit what He gives. Furthermore, man doesn’t have to become “savable.” The process isn’t started by Christ and finished by you; we don’t help out at all. When we get involved in the process at all it destroys grace and the whole principle of faith.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Grace operates through the non-meritorious operation of faith. What is faith? Faith means to believe that something is true.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Grace is generous beyond measure. It is not qualified. God doesn’t give us a part of the package of salvation, He gives us everything and more than everything that we need.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Grace is free to man. There is not a single thing we do to earn it or deserve it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is not free, it had to be purchased. Jesus Christ purchased it with His substitutionary atonement on the cross. Grace is not free but it is free to us. Someone has to pay.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Grace operates through the non-meritorious operation of faith. That means there is no credit for believing. It is the object of faith which gets all the credit, which is the work of Christ on the cross. Grace means that God did all the work. God does all the work and man trusts exclusively in God’s provision. Legalism, on the other hand, comes along—and this involves all human viewpoint systems of philosophy and religion—and man does something (ritual, works) and then God has to approve it or accept it, or He blesses it. Legalism says that man does something and then God approves, accepts or blesses it. The principle that we have to remember is that when grace is violated—which is exclusive reliance on God’s provision—problems multiply and unintended consequences will reverberate through our lives. This is what happens with Abraham’s failure to be grace oriented in chapter sixteen. Grace orientation means to align our thinking to God’s policies and live that out in our thinking, behavior, and habits. Orientation means to align something to reality, and the reality in God’s universe is grace. If we are not aligned to grace in our thinking then we are going to consistently have problems in our spiritual life in relationships to God, and consequently relationships to man.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; First of all, this starts with thinking. If we don’t change our thinking and just change our behavior, what do we call that? Legalism. It is just an overt, superficial facade; there is no real grace orientation in the soul, we are just acting like it. The difficulty about that for Christians is that we live in a works-oriented world. We don’t live in a grace-oriented world. So we have to change our thinking. That, in turn, changes our behavior, but it is not just behavior here and there, it needs to be consistent and that is a habit pattern. That is when divine integrity starts to be built in our own souls. That is when the grace orientation changes our character. The whole idea is to change our character so that we imitate Jesus Christ, and that the character of Jesus Christ is formed in us so that God is seen through us and works through us. This is the process of spiritual growth and spiritual maturity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Grace is giving-oriented, it is not just receiving-oriented. It has that generosity of spirit towards others—in all manners, not just financial but in terms of forgiveness, in terms of helping people, and of every dimension of life. Grace orientation can be measured in gratitude. There is a direct correlation between grace orientation and attitude toward God and others. If you are not a grateful person then you don’t understand grace. The more grace-oriented you become the more grateful you become because you realize that everything you have is from God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; Abraham fails the grace test in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.16">Genesis 16</SPAN></SPAN> because he failed to trust in the divine solution instead of the human solution. There is a connection between the faith-rest drill and grace orientation. He has to trust in God’s provisions, but God’s provisions are grace provisions so we see that these different spiritual skills don’t operate in isolation form each other. Ultimately they are all connected with each other, they have a logical flow but in the dynamic of our own life they all get mixed in together as we grow. As Abraham fails to demonstrate grace in this chapter what we see at the end of the chapter is that God demonstrates grace orientation towards Hagar.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{D91BCE42-8A5A-4E9E-ABD3-F07A086F69BE}" created="2009-07-13T15:18:40Z" modified="2009-11-23T21:04:17Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Gulit and Forgiveness</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Guilt and Forgiveness&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 150b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Guilt has to be acknowledged. Responsibility has to be admitted for any sin in order that fellowship be restored. That is a general principle, whether we are talking about fellowship with God or fellowship with other people. We have to acknowledge our guilt and we have to admit responsibility for failure in order for there to be any restoration of fellowship.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; On the flip side, if you have been wronged by someone and they confess their sin, acknowledge their guilt toward you, then you as a believer are obliged to forgive them and to move forward.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; What is guilt? A distinction must be drawn between real guilt and emotional guilt. Real guilt is what takes place when you violate or break a rule or a law. It may be man’s law or it may be God’s law. Guilt may not involve any emotion whatsoever. Guilt does not necessarily have an emotion attached to it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Today we have to understand how guilt is dealt with in terms of psychology. It is mixed up with shame in a moral culture that believes in absolutes. In a postmodern environment where there is no universal law, there is no real guilt because all these values are just manufactured by the culture. The idea is to get rid of norms and standards so you don’t feel shame. Everybody can do whatever they want to and the idea is to legitimize everybody’s sins—or some people’s sins. Some people have politically correct sins and we can legitimize those but other people have politically incorrect sins and they mustn’t be legitimized! Guilt feelings do sometimes accompany real guilt and that is because we recognize the problems, the horrors, the dangers, the consequences of what happens when we break God’s laws. So guilt is defined as the breaking of God’s law, a guilt feeling may arise when our conscience becomes involved because the conscience is the traffic cop of the soul and where the norms and standards reside, the concepts of right and wrong, and when we violate that then we feel badly about that. When you violate it enough, over and over again, and you begin to rationalize that it is not really that bad then what can happen, the Scripture says, it the conscience becomes seared. In other words, it becomes hardened. Scar tissue grows over the conscience so that it no longer seems as bad to have committed those particular infractions. Sometimes we feel guilty when we are not guilty. We feel so bad about something that we did that even after we confess it to God we still feel guilty and we can’t believe God would forgive us. When we do that it is like saying God really doesn’t forgive us and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.1.9">1 John 1:9</SPAN></SPAN> is a lie. At that point we become guilty of sinful guilt where we are denying the fact that God actually does forgive us.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Biblically there is only a recognition of real or legal guilt. The Bible doesn’t address guilt feelings or the emotional aspect, aside from a couple of passages in 2 Corinthians chapter five that deal with what is wrongly translated “Godly sorrow,” and it is just remorse. But the emphasis in those passages is that the remorse may or may not accompany sin, what matters is repentance, and that is a totally different dimension that we are going to have to address, that is, what is the relationship of repentance to confession? What is the relationship of repentance to the Christian life? Biblically the issue is recognition of real or legal guilt. First of all we have to realize that we are all guilty because of Adam’s original sin, so we all stand in violation of God’s absolute standards: “All have sinned and fall short of the glory of God.” Every human being is born guilty whether they recognize it or not. Jesus Christ went to the cross in order to pay fro that legal guilt, the fact that we broke God’s eternal law, we violated His character.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Forgiveness, then, is the removal of the guilt and restoration to fellowship. But biblically speaking real forgiveness comes as a result of a recognition of guilt.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The biblical word for guilt is the Hebrew asham. In many case this word stands for guilt offerings, for legal guilt. You don’t have the idea of guilt feelings though in the Old Testament. Asham indicates the transgression of a law, a norm or a standard. So the biblical word for guilt emphasizes objective guilt, real guilt, the violation or a transgression of a law, norm or standard.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Emotion may or may not accompany guilt. When we do things that are wrong sometimes we have remorse that accompanies it, sometimes we don’t. It we commit the same infraction over and over again or we consider it in not very serious then we may not have any remorse whatsoever when it comes to doing that, whatever it might be. Remorse, regret and sorrow may legitimately accompany sin. So just because we feel bad about it doesn’t mean it is wrong to feel bad about it. What is wrong is to think that the remorse and the regret is what impresses God with the seriousness of your confession. Remorse and regret is not what is important in confession. Confession is simply admitting or acknowledging your wrongdoing to God. It is not how you feel about it that is important, it is the admission of the guilt that is important.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Since sin is a violation of God’s standard then there must be a recognition of guilt before God for restoration to fellowship. That is where it begins. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.4">Psalm 51:4</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Against You, You only, I have sinned And done what is evil in Your sight, So that You are justified when You speak And blameless when You judge.” He deceived Bathsheba and entered into a conspiracy to have her husband murdered, so he had hurt all kinds of people. Yes, but sin by definition is a violation of the character of God, the absolute norms and standards of God’s character. Therefore you can only sin against God. You may also violate other people in the process but that is different, you can only sin against God. It is only the breech of God’s standards that results in sin. And when we admit our guilt to God we call that confession. At the same time we also know that in the process of committing sins against God we hurt those we love, we hurt other people, we do things that wrong them, and we have to make that right as well. There has to be that restoration of fellowship. We have to go to them to admit the wrongdoing and they are also under obligation that when we go to them to seek forgiveness that they forgive us, as believers.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{A01E132B-0561-42FE-B771-34B89A91B5FE}" created="2009-06-06T12:46:58Z" modified="2009-11-23T21:11:39Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Hardening of the Heart</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Hardening of the Heart&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.158"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.158">Rev. 158</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Whenever we talk about this issue of the hardening of the heart a lot of questions about the dynamics of this hardening, such as just who hardens the heart. There are those passages related to the hardening of Pharaoh’s heart and it sounds to many people as if somehow God is interfering with the volition of man, that He is reaching down and flipping a switch which is going to intensify the negative volition. So we have to look at this concept because understanding the dynamics of the hardened heart is important, not just in terms of what happens in the future or in the past, but there is the ongoing challenge and exhortation and warning of the writer to the Hebrews to church age believers to not harden their hearts as did the Israelites did at Meribah and Massah. Hebrews chapters 3 &amp; 4 repeat that warning from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.95"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.95">Psalm 95</SPAN></SPAN> three different times, so this is a very present warning that isn’t just addressed to unbelievers but also to believers.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What we see happening in the sixth seal is related to a prophecy that is given by the writer of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2">Psalm 2</SPAN></SPAN> which is a picture in the prophetic mind of David of what is going to transpire at the end time. David sees what human history will culminate in: the battle between the kings of the earth on the one hand and the King of the earth on the other hand, and that the human kings have been conspiring throughout history to establish the kingdom of man to establish world peace, world harmony, etc. The kingdom of man seeks for itself that which only God can give.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.1">Psalm 2:1</SPAN> NASB “Why are the nations in an uproar And the peoples devising a vain thing?” The word for “vain” is a word that indicates a vapour, something that just lasts momentarily and has no lasting significance. It is translated in the LXX with the Greek word mataiotes [mataiothj] which, again, indicates vanity, emptiness, that which has no lasting value. What is the vain thing? To establish a kingdom that will bring peace, prosperity, happiness and health to the human race. That is described in the Bible as pure vanity, the self-deception of arrogant earth dwellers who reject God and His Word. This leads to a confrontation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.2">Psalm 2:2</SPAN> NASB “The kings of the earth take their stand And the rulers take counsel together Against the LORD and against His Anointed [Messiah], saying …” This is what we see happening in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.6.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.6.15">Revelation 6:15</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.6.16">16</SPAN>. These rulers are taking counsel. How can they finally defeat God who is interfering in their plans and their agenda. What they are saying is vocalised in [3] “Let us tear their fetters apart And cast away their cords from us!” They view God as restrictive. Man in his arrogance wants to remove himself from the authority of his creator.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We see the response of God in vv. 4-9. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.4">Psalm 2:4</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “He who sits in the heavens laughs, The Lord scoffs at them.” He scorns them, derides them, makes fun of these puny little creatures who think that they can somehow throw off their fetters and violate the authority of God. [5] “Then He will speak to them in His anger …” What is God’s solution? It is the establishment of His kingdom and the destruction of the kingdom of man. That is pictured in Daniel chapter seven. “… And terrify them in His fury, saying, [6] But as for Me [God the Father], I have installed My King Upon Zion, My holy mountain. [7] I [Messiah] will surely tell of the decree of the LORD: He said to Me, ‘You are My Son, Today I have begotten You.” That idea of begotten is not birth, not&nbsp; a beginning, it is the idea of establishing His kingdom, His inauguration, as it were. [8] “Ask of Me, and I will surely give the nations as Your inheritance, And the {very} ends of the earth as Your possession. [9] You shall break them with a rod of iron, You shall shatter them like earthenware.’” That is exactly what is happening during the Tribulation period. Nothing else will work.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What we have is the kind benevolent God who always precedes His justice with the offer of mercy and grace. He offers complete forgiveness to the rebels, to all mankind, to those who have disobeyed Him; but it is on His terms, not their terms. We see this grace in vv. 10-12.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.10">Psalm 2:10</SPAN> NASB “Now therefore, O kings, show discernment; Take warning, O judges of the earth.” This is the offer and it continues through the Tribulation period. There is the constant offer of salvation and deliverance to those who have hardened their hearts, to the earth dwellers. [11] “Worship the LORD with reverence [fear, awe] And rejoice with trembling.” This is the call of God to change. The word translated “worship” in the Hebrew means to serve. [12] “Do homage to the Son, that He not become angry, and you perish {in} the way, For His wrath may soon be kindled. How blessed are all who take refuge in Him!” God’s grace always precedes judgment.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What we see is that there is always this clash between God as the ruler of all history and man. In the Old Testament we see this exemplified in the conflict between God and Pharaoh. When God is going to deliver the Jews, who are slaves in Egypt at this point, the Lord said to Moses” “When you go back to Egypt see that you perform before Pharaoh all the wonders which I have put in your power, but I will harden his heart so that he will not let the people go. Again in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.7.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.7.3">Exodus 7:3</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “But I will harden Pharaoh’s heart that I may multiply My signs and My wonders in the land of Egypt…. [13] Yet Pharaoh’s heart was hardened, and he did not listen to them, as the LORD had said.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>One word for “harden” is the Hebrew word chazaq in the piel stem, which is an intensification form meaning to strengthen, to fortify, to reinforce. Another word that is used is qashach in the hiphil, which means to cause to make hard or heavy, to strengthen, to make strong. So these words basically have the idea of someone becoming obstinate, being set in their arrogance and stubbornness. Is God the one who is initiating this in Pharaoh? No. Remember, Pharaoh is a god in Egyptian mythology, the head of the Egyptian pantheon and an incarnation of the god. He has already immersed himself into all of the pagan idolatry of one of the worst forms of paganism that existed in the ancient world. So to get an understanding of who hardened Pharaoh’s heart we have to go back to Romans chapter one where we see that it is man that ultimately and initially hardens his own heart.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The first point that we see in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.18">Romans 1:18</SPAN></SPAN>ff is that human history is the arena for the execution of divine judgment against sinful and rebellious mankind. It is within human history that God judges man, as well as outside in terms of eternal judgment. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.18">Romans 1:18</SPAN></SPAN> we see this phrase again: “For the wrath of God is revealed [ongoing throughout history] from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who suppress the truth in unrighteousness.” This is against a certain class of men: men who suppress the truth in unrighteousness. This class of men is comparable to the “earth dwellers.” They are those who are negative to God at God-consciousness and who continue to be negative to God throughout the rest of their life, hardening themselves against God. What does that hardening look like? It is clarified in vv. 19ff and what we see is the reason for this particular wrath.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The reason for the wrath or judgment is that the majority of the human race are truth suppressors; they are antagonistic to the truth as God has defined it. Verse 21 tells us that they know that God exists, know that He is there, but they suppress that truth. They have more than enough evidence and yet they have rejected Him. This is what Pharaoh has already done prior to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.4">Exodus 4</SPAN></SPAN>. It doesn’t mean in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.4">Exodus 4</SPAN></SPAN> that God is locking him into negative volition so that he cannot run to God, but what it shows is that in Pharaoh’s stubborn negative volition he has already locked himself down in response to God’s grace. Each of the judgments, the ten plagues that we see in Exodus, are manifestations of God’s race and each time Pharaoh has the opportunity to change and return to God; but he won’t. The ten plagues are all warning shots across Pharaoh’s bow to get his attention but each one causes him to react by hardening his heart.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.21-66.1.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.21-66.1.23">Romans 1:21-23</SPAN></SPAN> we see what the progression is. NASB “For even though they [these truth suppressors, the earth dwellers] knew God, they did not honor Him as God [active voice] or give thanks [active voice], but they became futile in their speculations [passive voice], and their foolish heart was darkened [passive voice].” The word “speculations” is not really a good word here. It is dialogismos [dialogismoj] in the Greek and it has to do with their reasoning powers. When you reject the truth of God’s Word you are reasoning on false assumptions. Even though your system may be logically consistent it is built on a foundation of quicksand and is therefore totally fallacious. People will be impressed with it because it is internally logical but their rationale is completely empty because it is based on a false presupposition. “… their foolish heart was darkened.” There is no light their; there is no truth there; it is completely fallacious. [22] “Professing to be wise, they became fools …” This is because they have rejected God. [23] “and exchanged the glory of the incorruptible God for an image in the form of corruptible man and of birds and four-footed animals and crawling creatures.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If we have ever looked at all of the different gods and goddesses in the Egyptian pantheon we can see that this describes it perfectly. This is exactly what Pharaoh had already done. He had rejected God, rejected the non-verbal, non-literal communication of God in the general revelation and he had exchanged the truth of God for a lie and was worshipping the creature rather than the creator. So he begins the process, and what happens is that God uses His revelation through His judgments to harden Pharaoh’s heart. The question isn’t does God reach in and tweak his volition, but God through His revelation intensifies already-present negative volition. But it is Pharaoh who reacts. He could change at any moment but because he is enmeshed in arrogance he won’t. That is true not only of unbelievers but it is also true of believers. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{135B36B2-696C-46AB-97E9-755ABFC0A7A8}" created="2009-09-12T01:44:27Z" modified="2009-09-12T01:49:20Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Healing</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Healing&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/John 037-38</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are three key words used for the doctrine of healing in the Greek. The first is the word therapeuo [qerapeuw], from which we get our English word therapeutic. Then there is the word hiaomai [i(aomai], and the third word is sozo [swzw]. The last word is the common word for salvation, but the basic root meaning of sozo is deliverance and we have to always pay attention in context as to what the person is delivered from. If the context is a physical illness then the connotation is of healing. therapeuo means to serve, to heal, or to cure. In the New Testament, though, it is always used of healing and is the primary word that is used for healing in the Gospels and Acts. hiaomai goes a little further, it means to heal and to cure but it also means to be made whole, and it can refer to spiritual wholeness. sozo means to deliver or save, and in contexts related to physical illness it means deliverance from a disease.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The causes for sickness. What is the cause for sickness? There are five. Ultimately all sickness is a result of Adam’s fall. In the garden of Eden in an environment of absolute perfection there was no disease. Once sin entered it radically changed the environment. Because Adam is spiritually dead after the fall he is going to be subject to physical death. There is going to be a deterioration within certain species, the development of viruses and bacteria that are harmful to mankind. The second category is biological and includes constitutional defects, such as birth defects, blindness, deafness, genetic malfunctions that may cause some diseases or illness. The third category is psychosomatic. This is a case of the influence of a person’s emotional status and it may result in real or only perceived disease. There may be symptoms there but no constitutional disease. This is the result of the conversion of adversity into stress and, in the case of the believer, when there is no use of the problem-solving devices to prevent that. The fourth category is spiritual. This is from divine discipline which is the law of volitional responsibility and divine punitive action. The fifth category is demonic. In the case of the demonic it may or may not work through natural biological causes.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; A quick summary of suffering. First of all, we live in a fallen world. We are subject to decay, to disorder, to diseased and to death. Secondly, from our own volition. Because we make wrong choices the law of volitional responsibility comes into effect and we suffer as a consequence of our own bad decisions. Third, we suffer because we are associated with people who make bad decisions. They operate on negative volition so they come under divine discipline and we suffer with them. Fourth reason, for blessing and spiritual advancement under the doctrine of evaluation testing, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.1.2-80.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.1.2-80.1.4">James 1:2-4</SPAN></SPAN>. This includes people testing, system testing, bureaucracy testing, thought testing. We never know whether we are being attacked by demons or whether it is something else. Lastly, it can be any combination of the above. What should be clear is that the cause of suffering is not always clear. Sometimes we screw up and we know it, but the cause of suffering is not certain and it is not necessary to know. The solution is always the same: the faith-rest drill, using the problem-solving devices. In the passages on spiritual warfare in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.5">1 Peter 5</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.6">Ephesians 6</SPAN></SPAN> the solution is always, Take your stand. Defence. It is always on the basis of the word histemi [i(sthmi] which means to take your stand. It is a defensive posture, it is not an aggressive position, it means to stand behind the buckler of faith, the fortress that we build in our souls from doctrine and to let the battle be the Lord’s.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Jesus’ healing during the time of the incarnation was to establish His credentials as the Messiah. Jesus did not come to alleviate the suffering of the world. His mission wasn’t to heal people, His mission was to die on the cross as a substitute for our sins, and to establish His credentials as the Messiah. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.53.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.53.5">Isaiah 53:5</SPAN></SPAN>. The healing ministry of the Messiah is given in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.35.4-23.35.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.35.4-23.35.6">Isaiah 35:4-6</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Say to those with anxious heart, “Take courage, fear not. Behold, your God will come {with} vengeance; The recompense of God will come, But He will save you. Then the eyes of the blind will be opened And the ears of the deaf will be unstopped. Then the lame will leap like a deer, And the tongue of the mute will shout for joy. For waters will break forth in the wilderness And streams in the Arabah.” In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.8.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.8.22">Jeremiah 8:22</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Is there no balm in Gilead? Is there no physician there? Why then has not the health of the daughter of my people been restored?” The implication there is that it will be restored under the Messiah. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.33.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.33.6">Jeremiah 33:6</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Behold, I will bring to it health and healing, and I will heal them; and I will reveal to them an abundance of peace and truth.” Ultimately this happens when the Messiah establishes His kingdom. But when Jesus was presenting His offer before it was rejected He was establishing His credentials through healing. It was not to alleviate all the suffering in the world.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Apostolic healing also established the credentials of the apostles during the pre-canon era when the gospel was initially being proclaimed. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.12.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.12.12">2 Corinthians 12:12</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “The signs of a true apostle were performed among you with all perseverance, by signs and wonders and miracles.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The spiritual gift of healing operated during the apostolic period, but like any spiritual gift it was under the control of the person with the gift. That means that if I had the gift of healing I could go down to the hospital and everybody would be healed and it wouldn’t have anything to do with whether or not they were believers. Remember the nobleman’s son in John chapter four was not a believer. Healing was not necessarily conditioned upon faith. Then spiritual gift was temporary, it was designed to give credentials to the apostles and prophets, and it died out with the closing of the canon.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The interesting thing about healing in the New Testament is that most of the people who were healed had major defects—blind, lame, crippled, paralysed, lepers.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the timeline of miracles in the Bible Moses had miracles in 1445 BC, there was Joshua, a couple of miracles with the Judges, Elijah and Elisha, then very little until the New Testament era when the 70 were sent out under the ministry of Jesus, the ministry of Christ, the apostles, but most of their miracles occurred during 32-52 AD and after that there is silence.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There is a warning. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.74.2.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.74.2.9">2 Thessalonians 2:9</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “{that is,} the one whose coming is in accord with the activity of Satan, with all power and signs and false wonders”—the Antichrist is followed because of his power and signs and false wonders. So miracles can be performed by many people and they are not necessarily genuine. Today we live in an era of modern-day faith healing that has its roots in positive mental thought that came out of a man by the name of Phineas Quimby who lived in the mid-nineteenth century. His most well-known disciple was Mary Baker Glover Patterson Eddy who founded the Christian Science denomination. He also influenced another man by the name of E.W. Kenyon. He was plagiarised by a man in Tulsa by the name of Kenneth Hagan and they are the fathers of what is called the Word of faith movement.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Healing ultimately will come when the Messiah comes, when He establishes His kingdom. That is what the Old Testament prophesied. When Jesus came He gave us a taste of what that would be. But He was rejected by the Jews at that time and the kingdom was postponed. In between we have the church age. At the beginning of the church age there were those who had the gift of healing to authenticate the message of the gospel, that Jesus Christ had died on the cross as our substitute. But we will not see that again until Jesus comes in His kingdom. The only thing we will see until then is the false prophets and the false teachers and the Antichrist who promote signs and lying wonders.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the early church God healed mediately through believers. The term “mediately” means there is somebody between God and the person being healed. God worked through somebody. In the New Testament He gives somebody the gift of healing and the healing is mediated through a human agent. Once the New Testament period is over God heals immediately without the human agent. We pray for people to be healed. That doesn’t mean that God will heal but we should pray for people who are sick. We believe that God heals today in answer to prayer but it is only due to His sovereign will.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God’s sovereign will intervenes in only rare cases of healing for His specific purposes.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Faith in miracles. If we look at the miracles in the New Testament we can classify them two ways. There are those where the faith of the recipient was not present at the time of healing. This means that the person who was healed did not have faith at all and wasn’t even seeking healing at the time. There was the nobleman’s son in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.46-64.4.54"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.4.46-64.4.54">John 4:46-54</SPAN></SPAN>. Afterwards he was a believer but he wasn’t when he came seeking healing for his son. The son had no faith at all, he became a believer later. Second, there is the cripple at Bethesda. He was not a believer and to our knowledge never became a believer. Third, the demon possessed man in Capernaum had the demon cast out on the Sabbath, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.1.23-62.1.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.1.23-62.1.28">Mark 1:23-28</SPAN></SPAN>. He was not a believer. Fourth, the paralysed man whose friends brought him to Jesus. His friends had faith, he did not, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.2-61.9.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.2-61.9.8">Matthew 9:2-8</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.2.3-62.2.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.2.3-62.2.12">Mark 2:3-12</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.5.18-63.5.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.5.18-63.5.26">Luke 5:18-26</SPAN></SPAN>. Fifth, the centurion’s servant. The centurion had faith, the servant wasn’t present, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.8.5-61.8.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.8.5-61.8.13">Matthew 8:5-13</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.7.1-63.7.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.7.1-63.7.10">Luke 7:1-10</SPAN></SPAN>. Sixth, the blind and mute man, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.12.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.12.22">Matthew 12:22</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.11.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.11.14">Luke 11:14</SPAN></SPAN>. Seventh, the Gadarene demoniac did not have faith, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.8.28-61.8.34"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.8.28-61.8.34">Matthew 8:28-34</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.5.1-62.5.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.5.1-62.5.20">Mark 5:1-20</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.8.26-63.8.39"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.8.26-63.8.39">Luke 8:26-39</SPAN></SPAN>. Eighth, the deaf mute demon possessed man in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.32-61.9.33"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.32-61.9.33">Matthew 9:32-33</SPAN></SPAN> did not have faith. Ninth, feeding the five thousand. The 5000 did not exercise faith in order to get fed. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.14.14-61.14.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.14.14-61.14.21">Matthew 14:14-21</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.6.34-62.6.44"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.6.34-62.6.44">Mark 6:34-44</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.9.12-63.9.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.9.12-63.9.17">Luke 9:12-17</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.6.5-64.6.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.6.5-64.6.13">John 6:5-13</SPAN></SPAN>. Tenth, the feeding of the 4000 in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.15.29-61.15.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.15.29-61.15.31">Matthew 15:29-31</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.8.1-62.8.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.8.1-62.8.9">Mark 8:1-9</SPAN></SPAN>. Eleventh, healing the Canaanite woman’s daughter. The mother had faith but the daughter did not, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.15.21-61.15.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.15.21-61.15.28">Matthew 15:21-28</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.7.24-62.7.30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.7.24-62.7.30">Mark 7:24-30</SPAN></SPAN>. The daughter wasn’t even present. Twelfth, the deaf mute in Decapolus, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.7.31-62.7.37"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.7.31-62.7.37">Mark 7:31-37</SPAN></SPAN>. Thirteenth, the demon possessed by in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.17.14-61.17.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.17.14-61.17.18">Matthew 17:14-18</SPAN></SPAN>. Fourteenth, He restored Malcus’s ear. Malcus didn’t have any faith and never was a believer to our knowledge, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.22.49-63.22.51"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.22.49-63.22.51">Luke 22:49-51</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.18.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.18.10">John 18:10</SPAN></SPAN>. Fifteenth, two blind men, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.27-61.9.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.27-61.9.31">Matthew 9:27-31</SPAN></SPAN>. None of these people who were healed had faith or expressed faith at the time of their healing. So faith never was presented as a precondition in the Bible to have healing. Miracles where faith was present: The leper that was healed in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.8.2-61.8.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.8.2-61.8.4">Matthew 8:2-4</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.1.40-62.1.45"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.1.40-62.1.45">Mark 1:40-45</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.5.12-63.5.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.5.12-63.5.16">Luke 5:12-16</SPAN></SPAN>. The man whose hand was crippled, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.12.9-61.12.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.12.9-61.12.13">Matthew 12:9-13</SPAN></SPAN>. Peter had faith when he walked on the water, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.14.24-61.14.33"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.14.24-61.14.33">Matthew 14:24-33</SPAN></SPAN>. The man who was born blind in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.9.1-64.9.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.9.1-64.9.7">John 9:1-7</SPAN></SPAN>. Bartimaeus had his sight restored in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.20.29-61.20.34"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.20.29-61.20.34">Matthew 20:29-34</SPAN></SPAN>. The woman with the haemorrhage in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.20-61.9.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.20-61.9.22">Matthew 9:20-22</SPAN></SPAN>. The ten lepers in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.17.11-63.17.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.17.11-63.17.19">Luke 17:11-19</SPAN></SPAN>. The first miraculous catch of fish in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.5.1-63.5.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.5.1-63.5.11">Luke 5:1-11</SPAN></SPAN>. The second miraculous catch of fish in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.21.1-64.21.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.21.1-64.21.11">John 21:1-11</SPAN></SPAN>. There are nine miracles where faith was present and fifteen where faith was not present. What is the point? Faith is not a precondition in the New Testament. So the conclusion is that miracles and healing were never normative in the spiritual life in either the Old Testament or the New Testament.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>13)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In the 19th century there was a healing movement related to the holiness theology that was putting an emphasis on healing. Also in the mid-19th century there was some thing called new though metaphysics, that man can control his health by his mental attitude. The most famous disciple of new thought metaphysics was Mary Baker Glover Patterson Eddy.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Back to our passage in John chapter five, the man is made whole and that was on the Sabbath. What is the response?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.10">John 5:10</SPAN> NASB “So the Jews were saying to the man who was cured, ‘It is the Sabbath, and it is not permissible for you to carry your pallet’.” The word has got out to the Jewish leaders. The man I s headed to the temple in order to give his thanksgiving offering to God, the rabbis and the Pharisees find out about it and they go ballistic. They don’t care about the fact that this man has been sick for 38 years. They don’t even mention the healing, they are just distraught that their rules have been broken and this occurs on the Sabbath.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Pharisees had developed a lengthy series of law codes in order to apply the Sabbath law. The Sabbath law from the Mosaic law simply prohibited work on the Sabbath. Then people came along and said: “What do you mean by work? Let’s define work.” It is the legalistic mentality that tries to find every circumlocution and thread, every eye of the legalistic needle in order to walk the edge. Sabbath began at sunset on Friday and started with three trumpet blasts from the temple and synagogues to let everybody know that from now on they couldn’t work, and it ended with sunset on Saturday. All food had to be prepared before the Sabbath, all dishes had to be washed before the Sabbath, and all light lit. Everything had to be done before that trumpet blew. The Mosaic law simply prohibited work on the Sabbath but the rabbis developed a system for defining work.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The rule that applied most to the situation was this: “A living person on a bed is exempt, even for the bed because the bed is secondary, but a corpse on a couch is culpable.” In other words, you had to make sure the guy was alive or dead before you licked up the bed and carried it. And it was not permissible to pick up anything and carry it from a public place to a private place, or from a private place to a public place. That was the violation that this man engaged in in John chapter five. The Jews aren’t concerned that he hasn’t been able to walk for 38 years, they are concerned with his Sabbath violation and all they want to know is who told him to do it. And he didn’t know; he had no idea.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.5.11">John 5:11</SPAN> NASB “But he answered them, “He who made me well was the one who said to me, ‘Pick up your pallet and walk.’” Jesus had slipped away while there was a crowd in that place. Later Jesus seeks him out and says: “Behold, you have become well; do not sin anymore, so that nothing worse happens to you.” Apparently his illness was caused by carnality in his life and we do not know what that was, but it does tell us that illness can be a result of carnality, from our own sinful choices.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is going to create a head-to-head confrontation with the Jews.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{0D5E746C-C2EF-4545-B617-1508EEDAD085}" created="2009-09-15T15:03:53Z" modified="2009-09-15T15:05:02Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Healing</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Healing&nbsp; RD/John 061</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>During the first advent healing was used to verify and establish that the Messiah had come to Israel. It was His calling card, His credentials. Healing was no used merely to alleviate suffering but to present the Messianic credentials of Jesus Christ. Cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.42.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.42.7">Isaiah 42:7</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.29.18">29:18</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.35.5">35:5</SPAN>. The interesting thing about this miracle of giving sight to the blind is that Moses never did this, Elijah never did this, Elisha never did this, John the Baptist never did this. No one other than the Lord Jesus Christ gave sight to the blind because He alone is the Light of the world. In the life of Christ healings were never performed merely for their physical benefit. Cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.8.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.8.17">Matthew 8:17</SPAN></SPAN>, His miracles fulfilled the messianic fulfilment of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.53"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.53">Isaiah 53</SPAN></SPAN>. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.9.6">Matthew 9:6</SPAN></SPAN>, Jesus healed in order to demonstrate that He had the authority to forgive sins. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.11.2-61.11.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.11.2-61.11.19">Matthew 11:2-19</SPAN></SPAN> Jesus healed in order to confirm His identity to John the Baptist when John was in prison. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.12.15-61.12.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.12.15-61.12.21">Matthew 12:15-21</SPAN></SPAN> Jesus healed to foreshadow the fulfilment of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.42.1-23.42.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.42.1-23.42.4">Isaiah 42:1-4</SPAN></SPAN>. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.9">John 9</SPAN></SPAN> Jesus healed in order to demonstrate that he was the Light of the world. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.11.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.11.4">John 11:4</SPAN></SPAN> He will heal to demonstrate the glory of God. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.20.30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.20.30">John 20:30</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.20.31">31</SPAN> we see that all of these healings were signs that gave evidence that Jesus was the Messiah. Furthermore, Jesus miracles were not performed at random or indiscriminately. He did not heal on demand, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.12.38-61.12.40"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.12.38-61.12.40">Matthew 12:38-40</SPAN></SPAN>. He healed in order to fulfil the plan of God. And there were an abundance of healings, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.31">Matthew 5:31</SPAN></SPAN>. Not all who were healed either expressed faith or were saved.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.9.4">John 9:4</SPAN> NASB “We must work the works of Him who sent Me as long as it is day; night is coming when no one can work. [5] While I am in the world, I am the Light of the world.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.9.6">John 9:6</SPAN> NASB “When He had said this, He spat on the ground, and made clay of the spittle, and applied the clay to his eyes, [7] and said to him, ‘Go, wash in the pool of Siloam’ (which is translated, Sent). So he went away and washed, and came {back} seeing.” Why does Jesus do this? There is no healing in His spittle, no healing power to the clay. What is going on? Think about what happens in salvation. There is the blindness of sin. We are totally depraved, every part of our soul is affected by sin. We are blind to the truth, cannot see the truth. When somebody gave the gospel to us the Holy Spirit substituted for our human spirit and made the gospel understandable. That is analogous to Jesus doing the work of the clay. This is the work of God, the Godward side of what takes place at salvation. Jesus doesn’t just touch his eyes so that He can see, He is illustrating what is going on at salvation: that there is revelation given but there must be a response of positive volition. So He demonstrates His part by putting the clay on the man’s eyes. But then the man has to do something on his part, something that anyone can do. He was to go and wash in the pool of Siloam. This refers to the tunnels that were built by Hezekiah during the siege of the Assyrians under Sennacherib. This is not near the temple, this is on the other side of town—and the man is blind. He went down and washed his eyes. The word nipto [niptw] indicates a partial washing, just his eyes. He came back seeing. The man is not healed because he washed, he is healed because Jesus healed him; but he had to respond. There is a response of negative or positive volition at gospel hearing. Are you positive or are you negative?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The man is still not a believer but he has been healed, so this shows once again that the purpose for healing was not an evangelistic tool. Signs and wonders are not a tool for witnessing, they were to give credentials.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.9.8">John 9:8</SPAN> NASB “Therefore the neighbors, and those who previously saw him as a beggar, were saying, ‘Is not this the one who used to sit and beg?’” So everyone in Jerusalem knows what is going on, this wasn’t something done in secret. [9] “Others were saying, ‘This is he,’ {still} others were saying, ‘No, but he is like him.’ He kept saying, ‘I am the one.’ [11] So they were saying to him, ‘How then were your eyes opened?’ [11] He answered, ‘The man who is called Jesus made clay, and anointed my eyes, and said to me, ‘Go to Siloam and wash’; so I went away and washed, and I received sight.’ [12] They said to him, ‘Where is He?’ He said, ‘I do not know’.” Jesus has departed. And they bring him to the Pharisees because Jesus did this on a Sabbath, so the confrontation is going to be turned up once again.</FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{4D65BBC2-9364-48D6-8EAA-A8A4548BDD29}" created="2009-05-13T04:50:45Z" modified="2009-05-25T01:27:01Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Heirship (Jusus Christ)</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Jesus Christ’s Heirship&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 010</STRONG>&nbsp; </FONT>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Heirship is rooted in the essence of His Sonship.&nbsp; That is why He is appointed heir.&nbsp; Mat 21:33 is the parable of the man who planted a vineyard.&nbsp; The heir comes on the scene.&nbsp; He has to deal with the administration of the vineyard and the servants attack him.&nbsp;&nbsp; Was he the son before he became the heir?&nbsp; Or was he already the heir because he was the son?&nbsp; He was the heir because he is already the son.&nbsp; It wasn’t tied to what he did.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.1">Galatians 4:1</SPAN></SPAN> Now I say that the heir, as long as he is a child, does not differ at all from a slave, though he is master of all,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So inheritance was tied up with His Sonship.&nbsp; He is not appointed the Son.&nbsp; This is where you get into some confusion.&nbsp; Did it happen before the creation of the world or after?&nbsp; He is not appointed heir in terms of a formal ceremony until the ascension. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.8.5">Ps 8:5</SPAN> tells us that man is placed under the authority of a man.&nbsp; This is why it has to happen at the ascension.&nbsp; Jesus in His humanity ascends and sits at the right hand of God the Father.&nbsp; It is at that point that God tells Him to sit at His right hand until He makes His enemies a footstool.&nbsp; In that process He will bring all of creation under the authority of Jesus Christ so that a man finally fulfills His destiny and rules creation.&nbsp; It all comes together.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.20">Col 1:20</SPAN> says that Christ reconciled all things to God.&nbsp; Not just you and me, all things.&nbsp; Why all things?&nbsp; Because everything was separated from God as the result of Adam’s sin.&nbsp; When Adam sinned it didn’t just separate man spiritually from God (that was the penalty of sin) but it reverberated through all of creation.&nbsp; Before the fall you didn’t have rain, tornadoes, hurricanes, tsunamis, disease, or antagonism in the animal kingdom.&nbsp;&nbsp; When you look at <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.65"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.65">Isaiah 65</SPAN></SPAN> this is a condition in the millennial kingdom once again.&nbsp; The lion will eat straw.&nbsp; The lion and the lamb will lie down with each other.&nbsp; When the wolf looks at the lamb, he doesn’t see lamb chops. When the child plays outside, he can stick his hand in the cobra’s den.&nbsp;&nbsp; All of that is true once again in the Millennial Kingdom.&nbsp; That is because Jesus Christ is restoring and reconciling all things.&nbsp; Reconciliation has to do with bringing all things back in line with the standard.&nbsp; That standard got violated and broken when Adam ate the fruit.&nbsp; So, all of this connects.&nbsp; It is like pulling a bunch of different threads together and seeing that the plan of God is complex, but it is simple.&nbsp; The bottom line is that Jesus is the appointed heir at the time of the ascension and all of this builds to a point that He is the ruler of all things that He reconciled at the cross in order to fulfill man’s originally intended destiny. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. He will fulfill man’s original destiny.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.5">Heb 2:5</SPAN></SPAN> He puts everything under the angels now, but the Son Man will ultimately be in charge of the angels.&nbsp; Man will rule over the angels.&nbsp; In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.9">Hebrews 11:9</SPAN></SPAN> we understand that even Abraham understood that. He didn’t write about it.&nbsp; Hebrews tells us that he understood it. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The next phrase is loaded with meaning.&nbsp; “Through whom He also made the ages.”&nbsp; That brings us into an understanding of dispensations.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Just to close with a little anecdote, I was talking with Tommy today and he has had a great opportunity to teach at Criswell University in Dallas.&nbsp; It was named after W. A. Criswell who was a pastor there for 55 years.&nbsp; The school used to be pretty solid.&nbsp; It used to be dispensationalist. But Tommy taught and said that most of their professors like many other places have bought into progressive dispensationalism.&nbsp; So Tommy presented a case for traditional dispensationalism and none of the students had ever heard anybody present a case for traditional dispensational theology.&nbsp; Tommy likes to stir the pot a little so he told them that progressive dispensationalism flows out of a post-modern mindset.&nbsp; He had 5 or 6 people who said that they had professors who were conservative fundamentalists.&nbsp; How could they be post-modern? What has happened in the whole hermeneutic scheme is that everything has gone down to hermeneutics. Whether you are talking about the Supreme Court or activism it boils down to how you interpret something.&nbsp; Interpretation has become the big battleground today.&nbsp; How do you interpret what people mean?&nbsp; In the last 20 years was the development of complementary hermeneutics.&nbsp; The bottom line on it is that they started using this terminology that the pre-understanding of the person controls.&nbsp; We all know that if you are a Catholic you read the Bible in terms of your Catholic framework.&nbsp; But all of a sudden in you are being led by the Holy Spirit and applying hermeneutics, it is going to change your previous biases.&nbsp; But today whether you are talking about law or theology, they are moving that background into the hermeneutic spiral.&nbsp; Now, no one can break out of it.&nbsp; If you are a dispensationalist, it is because you have a pre-dispensational understanding.&nbsp; The reason you are covenant is because you have a pre-covenant understanding.&nbsp; If you are a liberal it is because you have a pre-liberal understanding. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What does that mean?&nbsp; There is no objective truth that can change your previous understanding of anything whether it is the law or politics or whatever.&nbsp; This is post-modernism.&nbsp; Ultimately you can’t understand reality as it is.&nbsp; Therefore there are not absolutes in law.&nbsp; There are no absolutes in theology.&nbsp; There are no absolutes in the study of the Bible because everything is subjectivized by your pre-understanding.&nbsp; It incorporates almost fatalism.&nbsp; After Tommy explained that to the students they understood and gave them a cause to think.&nbsp; Nobody is out there today teaching consistent literal hermeneutics and consistent traditional dispensationalism.&nbsp; That is why this is so important.&nbsp; It is important to understand because it impacts how you view Israel. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have to remember that as good Texans, Israel is the other lone star state. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{3272775F-CACB-4BA8-8AC9-18D4A37AC4AE}" created="2009-07-15T02:20:01Z" modified="2009-07-15T02:21:50Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of High Priesthood</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of the High Priesthood.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 030b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. In the Old Testament the role of a priest was to serve as a mediator.&nbsp; A mediator partakes of the essence of both parties.&nbsp; This is similar to the role that you see in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.2.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.2.5">I Timothy 2:5</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.2.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.2.5">1 Timothy 2:5</SPAN></SPAN> For there is one God and one Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He has to partake of true humanity so that He can be the go-between, the mediator, function as a high priest between the human race and God. The only priest that is mentioned in the Old Testament before you get to the Aaronic priesthood in the Mosaic Law is Melchizedek. Melchizedek demonstrates that there was a royal priesthood early on, prior to the Mosaic Law.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The human dimension of a priest was related to sin as we see it unfold in the Old Testament.&nbsp; There is a sense in which the priesthood doesn’t relate to sin because we are going to have a priesthood related to Church Age believers in the Millennial Kingdom when we are in resurrection bodies because we are going to come back and be kings and priests to God.&nbsp; At that point it doesn’t relate to God, but it has to do with service to God.&nbsp; So there are two dimensions but the role of the priest as we see it after the fall is related to sin and the need for a go-between between God and man because the barrier between God and man has been broken through sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The priest’s role was to function in the area of representing man to God.&nbsp;&nbsp; The prophet spoke for God to man.&nbsp; The priest represented man to God.&nbsp; In the early part of the Old Testament the family patriarch functioned as the family priest.&nbsp; They built altars and offered sacrifices.&nbsp; This is what you see Adam doing. This is what you see Noah doing after the flood.&nbsp; This is what Abraham is doing when he goes through the land.&nbsp; He builds altars.&nbsp; This is functioning in the priestly role even though the Word wasn’t used. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. The first priest that is mentioned in the Old Testament was Melchizedek, the mysterious Royal Priest, the king of Salem who was said to be a priest of God.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.18">Genesis 15:18</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; That is one priesthood.&nbsp; That is a priesthood we will come back to study as we go through Hebrews.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. The other priesthood that is developed is the Aaronic Priesthood.&nbsp; It is a priesthood related to Aaron.&nbsp; One of the things I find as a teacher every now and then you learn something new and then your mind gets bumfuzzeled because you haven’t heard&nbsp; it that much.&nbsp; This morning I was teaching my class at the college through Numbers.&nbsp; I had never quite nailed this down before.&nbsp; I realized that you couldn’t function as a priest unless you were a descendent of Aaron.&nbsp; Not just as a high priest.&nbsp; To be a high priest you had to be a descendent of Aaron through Eliezer.&nbsp; To be a priest, to function as a priest, you had to be a descendent of Aaron.&nbsp;&nbsp; The Levites aided in various other services taking care of the tabernacle.&nbsp; But you could be a member of the tribe of Levi but you couldn’t function as a priest.&nbsp; But you could only function as a priest if you were a descendent of Aaron.&nbsp; Now some passages in the Old Testament aren’t real clear about that, but that is the thrust.&nbsp; You had to be a descendent of Aaron to function as a priest.&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.21.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.21.10">Leviticus 21:10</SPAN></SPAN> talks about the high priest as the greatest priest among the brethren.&nbsp; Notice how similar that terminology is to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2">Hebrews 2</SPAN></SPAN> talking about the brethren and talking about the children in verse 11.&nbsp; He is not ashamed to call them brethren.&nbsp; You see that the writer of Hebrews is immersed in Old Testament vocabulary.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. Many of the high priest’s duties were similar to other priests – carrying out the sacrifices and the offerings.&nbsp; But his duties were ultimately related to all the people of the entire nation.&nbsp; Other duties of the priest included declaring God’s will to the people, teaching the Torah <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.33.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.33.10">Deuteronomy 33:10</SPAN></SPAN>, participating in sacrifices and offerings.&nbsp; The primary duty of the high priest was to represent the nation on the Day of Atonement, Yom Kippur, which was celebrated according to the calendar this year last Thursday.&nbsp; Yom Kippur celebrated the birth of the nation.&nbsp; It’s fulfilled prophetically at the end of the tribulation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. The most important of these were the events of the Day of Atonement, Yom Kipper.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.16.1-3.16.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.16.1-3.16.9">Lev 16:1-9</SPAN></SPAN> On the Day of Atonement he would place the blood of a lamb that was without spot or blemish on the Mercy Seat of the Ark of the Covenant.&nbsp; That was a sign that God’s righteousness was satisfied or propitiated.&nbsp; That is exactly where we go in the second part of this verse. <BR></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{B88459D5-33A5-4E87-A653-D72C5E2AFC23}" created="2009-07-22T13:15:58Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:08:48Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of History of Doctrine</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of History of Doctrine&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 102b &amp; 103c</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp; 1.&nbsp; Over the centuries Bible students have used various approaches to interpret the Bible –literal, allegorical, traditional (by traditional, that is, you think you know what the passage says; now let’s go see what the body of theologians – what the church says.&nbsp; This would be more of a Roman Catholic approach.&nbsp; Let’s see what the Orthodox Church fathers say that it means and then we will interpret it in light of them.), rationalistic interpretation (where if it doesn’t make sense to our limited reason, then of course we have to get rid of it.&nbsp; Thomas Jefferson did that.&nbsp; He had his own version of the Bible. He got rid of all the miracles and everything supernatural.), subjective interpretation of the Scripture, mystical interpretation of the Scriptures.&nbsp; We have all kinds of people wanting to come up with hidden codes and the secret meaning of the Scripture.&nbsp; Back in the 19th century it was vogue.&nbsp; You had lots of books written of the secret to the Christian life.&nbsp; Whenever you read anything of “a secret to”, you know right away something is kind of odd here.&nbsp; They may be right, but it is usually a code that they are coming up with something that they saw and nobody else has seen.&nbsp; So we have various approaches to interpreting the Bible, number 1.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible gives us examples of how the Bible interprets itself.&nbsp;&nbsp; So we ought to go to the text and see if Moses wrote the first 5 books of the Bible, how did subsequent writers interpret Moses?&nbsp; If David wrote the Psalms and Solomon wrote Proverbs, how did subsequent writers interpret them?&nbsp; How do Isaiah and Jeremiah and Daniel interpret their contemporaries and interpret earlier writings of Scripture?&nbsp; So there are a lot of examples within Scripture to how people interpreted God’s voice.&nbsp; We understand that Adam pretty much understood God literally. Noah certainly did.&nbsp; When God said to build an ark, he wasn’t thinking about constructing a spiritual bomb shelter.&nbsp; When you get to Moses being given instructions to build the tabernacle, he doesn’t go off into a mountain and just contemplate his navel.&nbsp; They interpreted God literally and put these things into practice.&nbsp; So we also have samples of prophecy that is fulfilled literally.&nbsp; One that I mentioned last time was I Kings 13 when you have an unnamed prophet come to Jeroboam I as he is beginning to establish his new religion in the Northern Kingdom and he builds this altar and he sacrificing these sacrifices.&nbsp; An unnamed&nbsp; prophet comes up and announces that there will be a king in a couple of hundred years named Josiah in the south who is going to come and he will sacrifice his false priests on this altar and then destroy the altar.&nbsp; The sign of that future destruction would be the altar is going to be destroyed right now and that happened.&nbsp; So we know that 200 years later there was a king by the name of Josiah.&nbsp; He wasn’t named something like Josiah, he was named Josiah and he did exactly what this prophet said he would do.&nbsp; So that clearly indicates literal fulfillment. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The third thing I noted was when the Jews returned from the Babylonian Exile - now that begins about 536 BC – but it’s a small return.&nbsp; They only come back with about 5,000 the first time.&nbsp; Shoot, that’s not the population of many small towns in Texas.&nbsp; They don’t come back with tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of Jews at the end of the Babylonian captivity. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Most of the Jews are saying, “Well, I’ve built a new life and I have kids and grandkids here in Babylon (in Egypt) and I really don’t want to go back home.&nbsp;&nbsp; That’s a real mess.&nbsp; There are criminals and everything is a mess.&nbsp; Everything has been torn down.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So it took a long time to rebuild Jerusalem and to rebuild the land.&nbsp; But in Nehemiah 8 9which takes place in about 442 or so BC almost 100 years after they return to the land) we have an example of Ezra reading the Old Testament and people understood it literally. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then we get into a period – that happens about the end of the Old Testament canonical period.&nbsp; By 440-430 Malachi gets his message and that’s it.&nbsp; The curtain comes done and there is no more revelation after that.&nbsp; You just have this gap of about 400 years between Malachi and the announcement of the birth of the Messiah.&nbsp; So you have 400 years of silence and this is the intertestamental period.&nbsp; During that time the Jews are trying to figure out how to avoid God’s judgment.&nbsp; They went from a literal understanding of the Scripture to a hyper-literalism which some call a letterism in the sense that instead of just paying attention to the normal meaning of a sentence, they got to the point where they were paying attention to every letter in every word and not in the sense not in the sense that Jesus said no jot or every tittle will pass away until all has been fulfilled; but in the sense that every letter must have some meaning.&nbsp; So they began to do things with numerology and assigning numbers to letters.&nbsp; Then they would figure out what those number codes meant.&nbsp; They would do other things of that nature.&nbsp; It led to mysticism in one direction and in another direction it led to setting up a hyper view of the law which developed in to the legalism of the Phariseeism.&nbsp; That’s what Paul is talking about in II Corinthians when he talks about the letter kills, but the spirit gives life.&nbsp; Letterism focused on creating meaning out of each letter of the text as opposed to the meaning of the sentences and the words and their normal flow. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The fourth thing I pointed out was that by the time of Christ, the Pharisees had developed an excessive dependence on hyper-literalism which led to legalism and a false interpretation of the law.&nbsp; Those are the first 4 points.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Then we come to point 5 where I want to develop a little bit about what was happening during the intertestamental period.&nbsp; What was happening with the Jews outside of the land is very important.&nbsp; What are they doing out of the land?&nbsp; You have millions of Jews.&nbsp; You probably had 10 million Jews at this time in history and they are scattered all over the Roman Empire part of that time, but all over the Middle East.&nbsp; They are scattered from Egypt to Babylon and what we now call Asia Minor or Turkey.&nbsp;&nbsp; They are everywhere and they are being influenced by those cultures just like we are.&nbsp; They are being influenced by Babylonian thought and Egyptian thought and Greek thought primarily.&nbsp; So they begin to develop allegorical interpretation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Last time I used as an example Isaiah 2:1-5 which talks about the nations coming to Jerusalem, going to the mountain of the Lord to the house of the God of Jacob and how this is understood and applied by the early church in allegorical manner to refer to the church.&nbsp; How in the world did they get from a literal interpretation to this allegorical interpretation?&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first point has to do with the first thing I want to talk about is the result of the influence of Greek culture on Jewish thought.&nbsp; This is because there was a rise in allegorical interpretation and the development of allegorical interpretation took place in the 5th, 4th, 3rd centuries BC.&nbsp; The 5th century is the Golden Age of Athens.&nbsp; This is when you have Plato and Aristotle; but they’re in the development of the intellectual philosophical, the school of philosophy in Athens.&nbsp; They were very intellectual and somewhat embarrassed by the old legends that had been written down by Homer and by Hessian.&nbsp; So they wanted to figure a way to reinterpret Homer and Hessian because they were rather embarrassed of the anthropomorphic antics of the gods.&nbsp; Zeus comes down and takes on the form of a man and chases young women and rapes them and gets them pregnant.&nbsp; This certainly isn’t the kind of ethical standard that Plato or Aristotle wanted to hold up for young people.&nbsp; So there must be another meaning to these stories than the literal meaning.&nbsp; So they began to develop a solution to The Homeric Problem. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I have quote here from Heraclites in the first century BC written in a work called The Homeric Problem, his interpretation of some of these stories.&nbsp;&nbsp; In terms of interpreting the sexual antics of Aphrodite, Zeus and Aries he writes:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The ribald laughter of the gods at the hapless pair (That would be Aphrodite and her lover Ares) signifies their joy at the cosmic harmony that results from the union of love (Aphrodite) and strife (Ares who is the god of war). </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See, there are no literal individuals there. This is a just a story about how they picture for us cosmic… It almost sounds like a modern Methodist preacher, doesn’t it?&nbsp;&nbsp; I shouldn’t say that.&nbsp; That’s not tolerant. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The passage can also be interpreted metallurgical.&nbsp; Fire represented by Hephaestus unites iron Ares with beauty Aphrodite in the blacksmith’s art. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So there is no literal meaning to the stories of Homer.&nbsp; There is no literal Troy.&nbsp; There is no literal Kea.&nbsp; There is no literal battle.&nbsp; This is taken to be all some kind of symbolism, idealism, metaphor. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The center of interpretation shifts from the meaning of the author to the interpreter.&nbsp; The interpreter decides what something means.&nbsp; This develops among the Greeks.&nbsp; You have Plato earlier had developed this.&nbsp; This fit with his whole emphasis on the ideal over the material.&nbsp; So, allegorical interpretation develops.&nbsp; This has its influence throughout the Greek empire.&nbsp; Of course at that time Egypt after Alexander - remember the Greek empire split among the four generals, Cassandra took Thrace and Macedonia.&nbsp; Lysimachus got the east and the Seleucids got Antioch, Syria, Turkey and the Ptolemy’s got Egypt.&nbsp; So the Ptolemy’s are Greek.&nbsp; The last in the line of the Ptolemy’s is Cleopatra.&nbsp; She was a Greek.&nbsp; She wasn’t Egyptian.&nbsp; She did not have dark skin.&nbsp; She wasn’t a dark-skinned African like you’ll get reinterpretation of history today trying to say that.&nbsp; She was a Greek.&nbsp; She was a descendent of one of Alexandria’s generals.&nbsp; That whole culture, the intellectual culture of Alexandria, had the great library in Alexandria is shaped by the Greek intellectual thought the influence of Plato and Aristotle and others. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So you have a large Jewish community there.&nbsp; This Jewish community is picking up all of these ideas and many of the Jewish scholars and thinkers are influenced by Greek thought and they become enamored with Greek thought.&nbsp; It happens today.&nbsp; You get a lot of conservative Bible scholars go off to Aberdeen or Edinburgh or Oxford or Cambridge to get their doctorate in theology and then come back and teach at places like Dallas Seminary or Talbot or Trinity Evangelical Divinity School or any of these places and they go off there. They walk around the ivory towers and the old walls of Oxford and Cambridge and Edinburgh and get absolutely enamored with all the old stuff in these great European minds and they pick up a lot of garbage.&nbsp; They change their theology and come back and teach it in the classroom.&nbsp; This is how these schools get …their theology becomes diluted.&nbsp; That’s what was happening then.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So by the first century you have a guy come along by the name of Philo.&nbsp; Philo was born in 20 BC and dies in AD 54.&nbsp; He is a Jewish philosopher.&nbsp; He really liked his Jewish heritage.&nbsp; He liked Moses.&nbsp; He thought he had a number of good things to say in the Mosaic Law, but he wasn’t quite as erudite as Plato and Aristotle.&nbsp; Philo thought that he could come up with a way to synthesize Moses and Plato so that they could make Moses say pretty much what Plato and other Greek philosophers were saying.&nbsp; Then Moses would be a lot brighter and his IQ would go up 50 or 60 points.&nbsp; So he began to seek out.&nbsp; He came up with this idea that there is a meaning in the Torah that is beyond the meaning of the letters.&nbsp; It’s beyond the literal meaning.&nbsp; If you can just dig down or contemplate it enough, if you can come up with the mystical depths concealed beneath the letters of Scripture.&nbsp; Remember when you get away from a literal interpretation, the interpreter determines the meaning of the passage, not the writer – not authorial intent. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So Philo came up this idea that there were two levels of meaning.&nbsp; There is the literal meaning that corresponds to the body and there is the spiritual meaning that corresponds to the soul.&nbsp; The milk of the Word is literal; the meat of the word is spiritual.&nbsp; The milk of the Word is the surface historical normal meaning, but that just leads to an immature understanding of reality.&nbsp; If you really want to go anywhere spiritually, if you want to go to maturity then you have to understand the hidden meaning.&nbsp; Remember there is no connection between the hidden meaning and the literal historical grammatical meaning.&nbsp; It’s the hidden meaning that leads to greater spiritual understanding.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I’ve got a couple of examples here for you.&nbsp; In Genesis 2:23 God had taken Eve out of the side of the man and created her and Adam said:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Genesis 2:23 And Adam said: "This is now bone of my bones And flesh of my flesh; She shall be called Woman, Because she was taken out of Man."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is Philo’s interpretation of that.&nbsp; He says that this is what the passage really means. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is to say, He (God) filled up that external sense which exists according to habit, leading it on to energy and extending it as far as flesh and the whole outward and visible surface of the body. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Can anybody explain to me what that means?&nbsp; Okay.&nbsp; See you have got to have a little extra hidden meaning to figure Philo out.&nbsp; It’s not just the literal meaning that this is how God created the woman from the original man. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Later on in that passage in Genesis 2:24 Moses writes:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Genesis 2:24 Therefore a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and they shall become one flesh.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now Philo says of this:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>On account of the external sensation, the mind, when it has become enslaved to it (that is external sensations) shall leave both its father, the God of the universe, and the mother of all things, namely, the virtue and wisdom of God,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He is making a moral point here.&nbsp; He says when you get too caught up in emotion and sensation, what you are going to do is leave your father who is the god of the universe and mother who is wisdom.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>and cleaves to and becomes united to the external sensations, and is dissolved into external sensation, so that the two become one flesh and one passion. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In other words you just become overwhelmed by feeling good.&nbsp; He is saying that is what the passage means.&nbsp; See it is not connected at all to the literal grammatical meaning.&nbsp; It can mean whatever it means to whoever is contemplating their navel long enough to come up with the meaning.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So Dwight Pentecost who is still a professor at Dallas...he is 93 or 94 now.&nbsp; I think he is going to stay alive – he is going to be the last Pentecost.&nbsp; He wrote his doctoral dissertation on Things to Come – classic work, basic – one of the first books I ever bought on understanding dispensationalism and prophecy.&nbsp; Pentecost writes in Things to Come:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The allegorical method was not born out of the study of the Scripture, but rather out of a desire to unite Greek philosophy and the Word of God.&nbsp; It did not come out of a desire to present the truths of the Word, but to pervert them.&nbsp; It was not the child of orthodoxy, but of heterodoxy. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So what happens is the early church – you have the Jews who are living in Alexandria and they have picked up Greek ideas.&nbsp; They are wedding the Bible to Greek ideas. These are the Jews.&nbsp; Then when you have gone passed the period of the first century into the second century – the period between 100 and 200, then the early church after the last apostle dies starts trying to figure out without direct apostolic guidance what this thing means.&nbsp; There is a time period there.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>A lot of people say, “Well, they studied at the feet of the apostles.&nbsp; They should have had it squared away.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>No, they didn’t.&nbsp; Don’t get caught up into that trap.&nbsp; You read most people who wrote in the second century and you’ll think that you have to get baptized in order to get saved.&nbsp; They were trying to figure it all out.&nbsp; So they started at square one.&nbsp; That’s what we are going to be doing next year in the history of doctrine – how did man (the leaders of the church) come to understand these doctrines as time went by through the continuum of the Church Age?&nbsp; So they start wrestling with all kinds of issues.&nbsp; But fundamentally it is going to be issues related to canon, what is our ultimate authority?&nbsp; What books are worth dying for and what books aren’t?&nbsp; What books contain truth and what books don’t?&nbsp; How do we know what God means? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So you had two schools of thought develop.&nbsp; One held to literal grammatical historical interpretation and the other school held to allegorical interpretation.&nbsp; Guess where the school that held to allegorical interpretation was located.&nbsp; Alexandria, go figure.&nbsp; It’s almost like there is a connection.&nbsp; So they are influence by Philo and the others and you have one of the early leaders in that particular church was a guy by the name of Pantaneus.&nbsp; He died around 190.&nbsp; He influenced Clement of Alexandria who was a major figure, influential figure in the early church.&nbsp; His dates are 155 to 216.&nbsp; Then the guy he influences is a guy by the name of Origen.&nbsp; That’s spelled o-r-i-g-e-n.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Origen is probably the brightest intellect in early Christianity.&nbsp; It’s unfortunate that his bulb often got turned on…on the wrong side of the tracks.&nbsp; He was the most influential.&nbsp; He did some great things related to the text and preserving the text of Scripture.&nbsp; He created something called the hexapla that had three different translations of the Greek Old Testament – Hebrew, Aramaic, Syriac versions -&nbsp; all&nbsp; put together in one volume.&nbsp; So that’s great benefit to scholars today in doing textual criticism.&nbsp;&nbsp; But, he also introduces allegorical interpretation and legitimizes and systematizes it for the church.&nbsp; Within another 200 years Origen will dominate the Middle Ages.&nbsp; His views of interpretation - we still have problems with it today.&nbsp; So that is one of the reasons it’s so important.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Bernard Ramm who wrote a classic book called Protestant Biblical Interpretation said of this period said that:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Syrian school</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That’s the other school.&nbsp; I spoke about two schools.&nbsp; One was in Alexandria, northern Egypt.&nbsp; The other was in Antioch of Syria.&nbsp; In Antioch of Syria you had conservatives, the literalists - those who held to a plain literal interpretation.&nbsp; So Bernard Ramm comments that:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Syrian school fought Origen in particular as the inventor of the allegorical method, and maintained the primacy of the literal and historical interpretation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Joseph Trigg wrote the classic biography on Origen (that’s scholarly biography today) and Joseph Trigg said of Origen:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The fundamental criticism of Origen beginning during his own lifetime was that he used allegorical interpretation to provide a specious justification for reinterpreting Christian doctrine in terms of platonic philosophy. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Trust me.&nbsp; You may not grasp all the implications of that, but that bothers us to this very day in evangelical Christianity.&nbsp; Some of the things that happened in that second century just ripple.&nbsp; They are a tidal wave for 1,000 years, but the still ripple today. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Origen actually held to a three-fold meaning of Scripture.&nbsp; Earlier Philo had one body and soul.&nbsp; Okay, Origen is going to do them one better.&nbsp; He is going to say that man is made up of body, soul and spirit.&nbsp; So you have three levels of meaning in the text. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The normal literal meaning, the obvious meaning, is related to your normal physical bodily life.&nbsp; It really isn’t going to take you very far. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The soul meaning is the moral meaning of the text. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Then for those who really have insights into the Word, there is the spiritual meaning. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Remember the moral meaning and the spiritual meaning won’t have anything to do with the literal historical grammatical meaning. It’s like I can read the story and then just come up with whatever moral story that I want to make out of the particular text.&nbsp; So it leads to some extremely damaging views of the nature of the church and the nature of Israel.&nbsp; Of course, that in turn affects the whole view of prophecy.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Ronald Diprose in his book on Israel on pages 87 to 88 says of Origen:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He motivated this view by appealing to the principle of divine inspiration.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That means he said, “God told me this.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See, it’s that mysticism thing cropping up again. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“I went off into my closet and prayed for 8 hours last night and the Holy Spirit spoke to me.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>…and by affirming that often statements made by the biblical writers are not literally true and that many events presented as historical, are inherently impossible. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See, they just didn’t understand enough about what happened in the Old Testament.&nbsp; They read some of these stories about a worldwide flood and about Lot’s wife being turned to salt and about the walls falling down around Jericho and they are going, “I’m not sure about that.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So they say it can’t really be historical.&nbsp; It must be impossible so there must be another meaning to the text other than the literal meaning.&nbsp; So then he says:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Thus only simple believers will limit themselves to a literal meaning of the text. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So this comes from Origen. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Trigg goes on to say in his biography on Origen that Origen made allegory the dominant method of biblical interpretation down to the end of the Middle Ages.&nbsp; It took no genius to recognize that such allegory was a desperate effort to avoid the plain meaning of the text, and that, indeed is how Origen viewed it. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So, allegorical interpretation is introduced into Christianity. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Origen’s dates are from 185 to 254.&nbsp; So he dies 75 years before the Council of Nicaea.&nbsp; So he introduces allegorical interpretation.&nbsp; Seventy five years later, Constantine legitimizes Christianity.&nbsp; Then about 75 years later you have Augustine who is the next major intellectual powerhouse in the early church and Augustine picks up Origen lock, stock and barrel and throws out a literal interpretation and literal millennium and almost single handedly (because of the power of his writings) makes allegorical interpretation a-millennialism the orthodox doctrine of Christianity which dominates the Roman Catholic Church throughout all the Middle Ages, all the way up to the Reformation and beyond.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So what do we conclude about Origen? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Number one, Origen’s views gained wide acceptance in the early church.&nbsp; Everybody seems to want to find a special secret meaning.&nbsp; Everybody wants to find some kind of inside breakthrough, new idea in the Scriptures.&nbsp; The body of doctrine that’s in the Scripture basically hasn’t changed in 2000 years.&nbsp; I think a lot of people want to find something new there.&nbsp; There’s not a whole lot that’s new that’s there.&nbsp; I think Solomon said something like that. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Along with Constantine’s legalization of Christianity and Augustine’s promotion of allegory, the death knell sounded for literal interpretation.&nbsp; You go back into the early church and the second century and the third century, they are chiliasts.&nbsp; That’s the Geek word for a thousand - comparable to millennium.&nbsp; They believe in a literal future 1,000 year reign of Christ on the earth.&nbsp; But after allegorical interpretation comes in, they get wiped out.&nbsp; They are just overwhelmed in a blood bath. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The idea of a literal 1,000 year kingdom of Christ on the earth is lost.&nbsp; So if the literal physical kingdom is lost, then all this kingdom stuff in the Bible must be talking about the church and must be talking about some spiritual form of the kingdom and Jesus is reigning in our hearts.&nbsp; It’s unbelievable how this affects so much for the next 2,000 years.&nbsp; We’re still be affected by it in many different ways because it takes on weird permutations when it gets picked up by secularists like Karl Marx and Marxism borrows from these kinds of ideas. You have all kinds of people trying to set up a kingdom on the earth or realize it fully and all of this kind of thing.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. So Origen is still a force to contend with today – this allegorical interpretation.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This really impacts his view of prophecy and that impacts his view of Israel.&nbsp; In terms of prophecy Trigg writes:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>According to Origen, the trials and tribulations the world must endure before the second coming</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We are going through a literal interpretation of Revelation on Sunday morning.&nbsp; So, all these things that we read about there according to Origen wouldn’t be literal. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>These trials and tribulations symbolize the difficulties the soul must overcome before it is worthy of union with the Logos. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What is union with the Logos a code phrase for? Salvation.&nbsp; Works salvation coming in here anybody?&nbsp; Okay.&nbsp; That’s what’s happening. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He says: </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The imminence of the second coming refers to the immanent possibility, for each individual of death. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The fact that Jesus could come back at any moment is really – he is saying that means you could die at any moment. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Perhaps more radically he says, the two men laboring in a field, one of whom is taken and the other left when the Messiah comes represents good and bad influences on a person’s will when the Logos is revealed to that person.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See, it’s like if you have never sat under a pastor who was teaching from an allegorical interpretation of Scripture; then you really haven’t been blessed because you keep reading your Bible saying, “How did he get that out of this?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is sort of like sitting in my tenth grade poetry class at Bellaire High School.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Diprose comments:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>An attitude of contempt towards Israel had become the rule by Origen’s time.&nbsp; The new element has his own view of Israel. It is his perception of them as manifesting no elevation of thought. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Israel is no longer important or relevant.&nbsp; So if Israel isn’t important and relevant and they killed Jesus, what’s the cultural attitude toward the Jews going to be now?&nbsp; See how that provides the soil out of which anti-Semitism is going to thrive in the Roman Catholic Church and in the Middle Ages. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Diprose goes on to comment: </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It follows that the interpreter must always posit a deeper or higher meaning for prophecies related to Judea, Jerusalem, Israel, Judah and Jacob which he affirms are “not being understood by us in a ‘carnal’ sense.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That’s what Origen would say.&nbsp; We don’t take them naturally, so every time you read Jerusalem it is really a code word for the church.&nbsp; Every time you read Judah or Israel it is a code word for the church.&nbsp; Temple is a code word for the church, the spiritual life… these kinds of things.&nbsp; So he concludes (Diprose does):</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In Origen’s understanding the only positive function of physical Israel was that of being a type of spiritual Israel.&nbsp;&nbsp; The promises were not made to physical Israel because she was unworthy of them and incapable of understanding them.&nbsp; Thus Origen effectively disinherits physical Israel. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is what is going to set the tone for the whole Middle Ages and their attitudes toward the Jews.&nbsp; Now Origen’s interpretation is accepted by Jerome and by Augustine and it becomes the standard theology up to the Reformation.&nbsp; When the Reformation comes along well, you are going to start seeing some changes; but it’s slow.&nbsp; Augustine comes along in 354 to 430.&nbsp; From 354 to 430 we have Augustine (teen) or as the Catholics call him Augustine (tin).&nbsp; I have told you that before.&nbsp; Since I went to Dallas Seminary which was Protestant and learned Augustine (teen) and then went to University of St. Thomas here in Houston to study philosophy and we studied a lot of Augustine (tin).&nbsp; They call him Augustine (tin). I am schizo; one phrase I say Augustine (tin) and another I say Augustine (teen) because I have a protestant and Roman Catholic education.&nbsp; So I am really confused.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Let’s just summarize Augustine real quick.&nbsp; He said:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The period of the book of Revelation began at the First Advent when Satan was bound and cast out of the hearts of true Christians and their reign over him began.&nbsp; Now did you catch that?&nbsp; That’s really important.&nbsp; Just the opposite of what you believe.&nbsp; According to Augustine the book of Revelation begins at the First Advent.&nbsp; It’s a historicist’s view.&nbsp; He lays the whole book down over history.&nbsp; But actually he said at that time Satan was bound at the cross and cast out of the hearts of true Christians and the reign of the church over Satan began.&nbsp; He is bound right now in the bottomless pit, right? <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. He said that the beast of Revelation represents the whole world.&nbsp; The beast is the whole world. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The first resurrection is that of dead souls to spiritual life.&nbsp; He makes the first resurrection basically regeneration.&nbsp; The first resurrection is that of dead souls to spiritual life.&nbsp; A resurrection continued in every true conversion throughout the period.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. He said that the 1,000 years is a symbolic expression of completeness, appropriately indicating the entire period of the Messiah’s reign spiritually in our hearts.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. This period is to be followed by new persecution of the saints under anti-Christ then there will be a general judgment.&nbsp; There is no literal millennium.&nbsp; That’s basically a-millennialism.&nbsp; If you are a Presbyterian, that’s what you believe.&nbsp; If you area Wesleyan, a Methodist, that’s what you believe.&nbsp; If you are a Catholic that’s what you believe.&nbsp; That’s what everybody believes so there is nothing about the Jews. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This dominates the Middle Ages until the Reformation comes.&nbsp; But what’s important to understand on interpretation is that first you have a return to a literal understanding of interpretation by the late 1400’s.&nbsp; You change your interpretation and then what happens?&nbsp; You have a new system of interpretation to take to the text and what happens?&nbsp; It means something different.&nbsp; Interpretation always precedes theology.&nbsp; When you have a new interpretation joined with a resurrection of training in Greek and Hebrew, all of a sudden you have Luther and Calvin and Zwingli and Bollinger and many, many others coming to an understanding of Scripture that is different from the Roman Catholic understanding of Scripture.&nbsp; Change your interpretive scheme and you change your theology. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then, by the second generation of the Reformation… because the first generation is fighting the big battle of Sola Scripture and Sola fide.&nbsp; (Sola Scriptura – by Scripture alone; Sola fide by faith alone.)&nbsp; It’s not until the second half of the 1500’s that they won most of those battles and they begin to work out the implications of a literal interpretation to other areas of theology.&nbsp; By the time you get into the beginning of the 1600’s you have many, many reformed people, Calvinists are coming to a pre-millennialism.&nbsp; You have people that come to America like…first off Richard Mather comes to America in the 1630’s and he is a pre-millennialist.&nbsp; He has a son and because God has blessed him so much, like a good Puritan he names his son Increase and you have Increase Mather.&nbsp; Increase Mather was one of the judges.&nbsp; He was a great guy.&nbsp;&nbsp; These people were so much better educated than PhD’s from Harvard today are educated – by the time they went to Harvard.&nbsp; They knew more about Latin, Hebrew and Greek before they started college than Dallas Seminary graduates know when they get out of seminary.&nbsp; That’s how well educated they were because they had a value on the Word.&nbsp; Increase Mather was one of the judges in the Salem Witch Trial.&nbsp; See everybody want to go to the Salem Witch Trial as if it is some bad thing.&nbsp; There were only about 7 or 8 people killed in the Salem Witch Trial.&nbsp; When you had witch trials in England and in France and in Spain at that time of our history, 30,000 and 40,000 were being killed. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We go, “Eight got killed!”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Or, 15 got killed. It was a very small number.&nbsp; Well, yeah as opposed to 15,000 or 30,000.&nbsp; That’s not as extreme as the crucible wants you to think it is.&nbsp; It is that’s just anti-Christian propaganda.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You have Increase Mather and then his son Cotton Mather.&nbsp; They were all pre-millenialists.&nbsp; They all understood and they are going back to literal interpretation.&nbsp; That lays the groundwork for the foundation of a lot of American Christianity.&nbsp; Out of that soil developed dispensationalism by the early 19th century.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I’m not going to get into the next area because the next area I want to deal with all hangs together and that’s in how the New Testament uses the Old Testament.&nbsp; That’s really important.&nbsp; I will take the last 5 minutes to kind of explain what’s happening.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You have literal interpretation which is the foundation of dispensationalism.&nbsp; Then over here you had the allegorical interpretation.&nbsp; Well, what happens in the 70’s because in the 70’s you already had young people who were baby boomers who were being influenced by what I’ll call proto-postmodernism - let’s all get together and sing Kum Ba Ya together and all revel in our joint experience in Jesus, what ever that is.&nbsp; The last thing we want to do is put doctrinal definiteness on what it means to be united in Jesus.&nbsp; They ignore the fact that in Ephesian 4 Paul says it’s the unity of the faith.&nbsp; It’s not the unity of the fact that we’ve all had a common experience in Jesus.&nbsp; It’s a unity of doctrine.&nbsp; Therefore you had better be teaching doctrine.&nbsp; You had these movements in both camps that we covenant theologians and dispensationalists shouldn’t be shooting each other. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“We all need to be lovin’ each other.&nbsp; We all need to get together.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So, these scholars got together and they invented a new hermeneutic to try to blend the two.&nbsp; It’s called complementary hermeneutic.&nbsp; This is the brainchild of two seminary professors at Dallas Seminary in my generation.&nbsp; I did some doctoral work under one of them in a course on dispensationalism. We spent the whole course dealing with interpretation because in his view that is really what dispensationalism – that’s where the battle was.&nbsp;&nbsp; Dispensationalism wasn’t a theological system; it was a system of hermeneutics.&nbsp; It really didn’t have anything to do with Ryrie’s three essentials.&nbsp; That’s just modernist thinking to think that you have to identify certain criteria to make you a dispensationalist or a non-dispensationalist. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“How 18th century!&nbsp; We don’t want to think like that anymore.”&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So they came up with complementary hermeneutics.&nbsp; The idea there was that revelation in the New Testament complemented – it didn’t contradict which was the old allegorical interpretation would do.&nbsp; It didn’t contradict the Old Testament, but it added new information that gave it a new twist.&nbsp;&nbsp; That’s been called complementary hermeneutics and their view is called progressive dispensationalism.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But when one Old Testament scholar who is a covenant theologian read their material when it first came out said, “Hum.&nbsp; They are just a-millenialists by another name.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is the dominant view at Dallas Seminary right now.&nbsp; Of course a lot of people don’t like hearing that.&nbsp; There are people who don’t want pastors talking about that from the pulpit.&nbsp; If people don’t say it, the people who are contributing good money to Dallas Seminary thinking that Dallas Seminary is still teaching the same thing Louis Sperry Chafer taught are being sold a bill of goods.&nbsp; Louis Sperry Chafer isn’t even being read by anybody at Dallas Seminary unless you happened to have a class with Dr. Lightner.&nbsp; Nobody reads Chafer anymore. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“He is too 20th century.&nbsp; Why go back there?” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So almost everybody in the Theology Department – I heard they just hired a new guy and he’s not progressive dispensationalist, but almost the whole Old Testament and New Testament Departments are progressive dispensationalists.&nbsp; English Bible is not.&nbsp; That’s the good department there.&nbsp; It’s just swept away Dallas Seminary.&nbsp; It has to do with this issue of hermeneutics and interpretation.&nbsp; That’s why I’ve spent so much time because if you are a believer you have to understand why you believe what you believe and that it’s one thing to say you believe in literal interpretation; but you have to understand what that really means, especially in contrast to a lot of the other stuff that is going on today. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So I’ll come back and talk about New Testament use of Old Testament and its importance for hermeneutics next week.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{E6263A7E-7B59-4CB8-864B-F471CD072797}" created="2009-09-15T17:37:52Z" modified="2009-09-15T17:39:12Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Holy Spirit</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0>Doctrine of the Holy Spirit&nbsp; RD/<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.089"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.089">John 089</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></FONT></STRONG></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The Holy Spirit is the third Person of the Trinity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The word “Trinity” is an English derivation from the Latin “Trinitos.” The word is found nowhere in the Scriptures, it was coined by a 3rd century AD theologian by the name of Tertullian. He used this to describe the relationship of God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Spirit. Up to that point there was no clear understanding in the church of the doctrine of the Trinity. It is a technical theological word that designates God as one in essence but three in person; but three co-equal, co-infinite, and co-eternal persons.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Names and titles for God the Holy Spirit. He is called the Spirit of God in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.2">Genesis 1:2</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.3.16">Matthew 3:16</SPAN></SPAN>. The Spirit of the Lord, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.4.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.4.18">Luke 4:18</SPAN></SPAN>. The Spirit of Yahweh, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.3.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.3.10">Judges 3:10</SPAN></SPAN>. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.61.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.61.1">Isaiah 61:1</SPAN></SPAN>, the Spirit of the Lord God. The Spirit of the living God, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.3.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.3.3">2 Corinthians 3:3</SPAN></SPAN>. My Spirit, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6.3">Genesis 6:3</SPAN></SPAN>. The Spirit of our God, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.6.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.6.11">1 Corinthians 6:11</SPAN></SPAN>. The eternal Spirit, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.9.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.9.14">Hebrews 9:14</SPAN></SPAN>. The Spirit of glory, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.4.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.4.14">1 Peter 4:14</SPAN></SPAN>. The Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.2">Romans 8:2</SPAN></SPAN>. Spirit, the God, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.2">Ephesians 4:2</SPAN></SPAN>. Five titles reveal the relationship of the Holy Spirit to the Son: the Spirit of Christ, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.9">Romans 8:9</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.1">1</SPAN> Peter 1:11. The Spirit of Jesus Christ, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.1.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.1.19">Philippians 1:19</SPAN></SPAN>. The Spirit of Jesus, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.16.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.16.7">Acts 16:7</SPAN></SPAN>. The Spirit of his Son, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.6">Galatians 4:6</SPAN></SPAN>. The Spirit of the Lord, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.5.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.5.9">Acts 5:9</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.8.39">8:39</SPAN>. There are titles that reveal the nature of His ministry: The Spirit of glory, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.4.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.4.14">1 Peter 4:14</SPAN></SPAN>. The Spirit of life, the agent of regeneration, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.2">Romans 8:2</SPAN></SPAN>. The Spirit of holiness, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.4">Romans 1:4</SPAN></SPAN>. The Holy Spirit, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.1.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.1.20">Matthew 1:20</SPAN></SPAN>ff. The Holy one, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.2.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.2.20">1 John 2:20</SPAN></SPAN>. He is called the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, the Spirit of counsel, the Spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.11.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.11.2">Isaiah 11:2</SPAN></SPAN>. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15.26">John 15:26</SPAN></SPAN> He is called the Spirit of truth. It is through the Holy Spirit that God reveals His Word, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.20">1 Peter 1:20</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.21">21</SPAN>. The Holy Spirit helps us to understand the Word according to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.12-67.2.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.12-67.2.16">1 Corinthians 2:12-16</SPAN></SPAN>. He is the Spirit of grace, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.10.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.10.29">Hebrews 10:29</SPAN></SPAN>. The Spirit of grace and supplication, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.12.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.12.10">Zechariah 12:10</SPAN></SPAN>. He is the Spirit of adoption, the one who brings about our adoption into the royal family of God, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.15">Romans 8:15</SPAN></SPAN>. He is the comforter in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15">John 15</SPAN></SPAN>, which indicates His role as nourishing, guiding, strengthening, and assuring the believer in his spiritual life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4.&nbsp; The deity of God the Holy Spirit is emphasized by the fact that He is identified with Yahweh in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.28.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.28.25">Acts 28:25</SPAN></SPAN> which quotes <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.6.1-23.6.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.6.1-23.6.13">Isaiah 6:1-13</SPAN></SPAN>. Also <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.10.15-79.10.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.10.15-79.10.17">Hebrews 10:15-17</SPAN></SPAN> cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31.31-24.31.34"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31.31-24.31.34">Jeremiah 31:31-34</SPAN></SPAN>. Titles of deity are used for the Holy Spirit. He is called Spirit of God, Spirit of Jesus, and Spirit of Yahweh. The Holy Spirit is also associated with God the Father and God the Son on equal terms in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.28.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.28.19">Matthew 28:19</SPAN></SPAN>, the baptism formula which equates the three as one in essence. He also has personality. He has the attributes of personality in terms of intellect and will—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.10">1 Corinthians 2:10</SPAN></SPAN>ff; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.11.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.11.2">Isaiah 11:2</SPAN></SPAN>. The Holy Spirit performs action of personality. He guides believers, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.14">Romans 8:14</SPAN></SPAN>. He commands, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.8.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.8.29">Acts 8:29</SPAN></SPAN> [Philip]. He witnesses, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15.26">John 15:26</SPAN></SPAN>. He is the one who intercedes for the believer, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.26">Romans 8:26</SPAN></SPAN>. He proceeds from God the Father throughout all eternity.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{91AF060E-DE06-4601-BF5B-211413649E05}" created="2009-09-20T21:25:18Z" modified="2009-09-20T21:26:19Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Hositality</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Hospitality&nbsp; RD/3 John 017</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Hospitality begins with a mental attitude. It is not what you do, it is how you think; it is grace orientation in action.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Hospitality is not a matter of money or financial ability. It has to do with one’s own soul and it’s grace orientation, not how much money we can afford to help people or to entertain people or to have a social impact.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The basic Greek word is philoxenia [filocenia]. This is a compound word: philo, from philos, meaning love; xenia from xenos, meaning a stranger. It came to mean showing love to a stranger or being hospitable.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Contrasts to human viewpoint: In classical Greek Homer recognised the fact that hospitality toward strangers was a mark of civilisation. So even under establishment principles unbelievers recognise a certain degree of hospitality. Stranger in many languages in early societies was a synonym for enemy. The natural inclination of the sin nature would be to be protective rather than to be open and vulnerable. Therefore hospitality in its full sense was going to have to wait for Christianity and a greater concept of love than that which can be expressed on the basis of the sin nature alone. So there is no excuse for a believer not to be hospitable, not to be open and generous towards other people, even strangers.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. Hospitality is a sub-category of the doctrine of impersonal love. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.13.34"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.13.34">John 13:34</SPAN></SPAN>.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. Thus, hospitality involves an attitude of personal generosity towards others, an openness to invite others into our home, a desire to help others who are less fortunate, those in need of help with no expectation of any return whatsoever.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. The problem is that this is in conflict with the natural self-centred, arrogant orientation of the sin nature. Some people want to use the doctrine of privacy to rationalise away generous hospitality. We also use our busy schedule to justify not being hospitable. Generosity is a matter of what goes on in the soul, not the size of the bank account or the size of the home.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 8. The Christian doctrine of hospitality because the foundation for the development of guest houses, hotels, and eventually the whole concept of hospitals.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.1">Hebrews 13:1</SPAN> NASB “Let love of the brethren continue.” There we have the word agape [a)gaph]. The word “continue” is the present active imperative of meno [menw], here used with the concept of ongoing action. So there is a mandate here to continue to apply the concept of love for one another. [2] “Do not neglect to show hospitality to strangers [filocenoj], for by this some have entertained angels without knowing it.” The word “neglect” is the Greek word&nbsp; epilanthanomai [e)pilanqanomai] which means to neglect or to be inattentive to something, to overlook something, to disregard something, to care nothing about something. So what the writer of Hebrews is saying is don’t care less about hospitality. In other words, hospitality needs to be a characteristic of the believer’s life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.18">Genesis 18</SPAN></SPAN> there is the episode where three men come to visit Abraham and we see his hospitality. 18:1 NASB “Now the LORD [pre-incarnate Jesus Christ in a human form, but Abraham doesn’t know that] appeared to him by the oaks of Mamre, while he was sitting at the tent door in the heat of the day. [2] When he lifted up his eyes and looked, behold, three men were standing opposite him; and when he saw {them,} he ran from the tent door to meet them and bowed himself to the earth, [3] and said, “My Lord [Adonai], if now I have found favor in Your sight, please do not pass Your servant by. [4] Please let a little water be brought and wash your feet, and rest yourselves under the tree; [5] and I will bring a piece of bread, that you may refresh yourselves; after that you may go on, since you have visited your servant.” And they said, ‘So do, as you have said’.” In those days this would it have been a four or fiver hour procedure to prepare all of this. This is a major operation that is taking time and energy out of Abraham and his busy schedule.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.4.8">1 Peter 4:8</SPAN> NASB “Above all, keep fervent in your love for one another, because love covers a multitude of sins. [9] Be hospitable to one another without complaint.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.12.13">Romans 12:13</SPAN> NASB “contributing to the needs of the saints, practicing hospitality.” That is dealing with poverty, giving to help out those who are impoverished.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.3.2">1 Tim 3:2</SPAN> NASB “An overseer, then, must be above reproach, the husband of one wife, temperate, prudent, respectable, hospitable…” Also <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.1.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.1.8">Titus 1:8</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.1.1">1</SPAN> Timothy 5:10.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{D6806D4C-8634-44FE-A98A-B0768D96637E}" created="2009-07-10T14:00:50Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:08:32Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of How Abraham is used in the New Testament</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of &nbsp;how Abraham is used in the New Testament we point out six things:&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 089b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3>a) Abraham is used in the New Testament as a picture of justification by faith alone in terms of phase one salvation—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.4.1-66.4.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.4.1-66.4.8">Romans 4:1-8</SPAN></SPAN>;</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;b) the working out of our salvation in terms of phase two. So it is not being saved from the penalty of sin (phase one), it is being saved from the power of sin (phase two)—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.2.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.2.21">James 2:21</SPAN></SPAN>; </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>c) With reference to spiritual growth—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.8-79.11.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.8-79.11.19">Hebrews 11:8-19</SPAN></SPAN>, where he grows by means of faith, i.e. trusting in the revealed Word of God. So that is the process of going from phase one to spiritual maturity, it is by means of testing. As we go through episode by episode, chapter by chapter in the life of Abraham we see that each of these events surrounds some sort of test related to Abraham’s spiritual life; </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>d) Abraham is a picture of election, and this is what under girds <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9-66.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9-66.11">Romans 9-11</SPAN></SPAN>. It is God’s selection of Abraham in contrast to the rest of the human race, that now He is going to work through Abraham and not through all of humanity. He chooses Abraham and his descendants. That, of course, is based on the Abrahamic covenant which God makes and which is spelled out in detail in Genesis chapter 15 and 17; </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>e) This is the foundation for missionary activity and evangelism because through Abraham’s seed all nations will be blessed. That ultimately comes through the Lord Jesus Christ. So these elements really under gird everything in Abraham’s life in Genesis chapter twelve down through chapter 23. </FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{F1979013-CB83-4D70-8032-CBB63A494215}" created="2009-07-27T12:51:30Z" modified="2009-07-27T12:54:42Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of How the Old Testament is Quoted in the New Testament</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of How the Old Testament is Quoted in the New Testament</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.130">Heb. 130</SPAN>b</FONT>&nbsp;</STRONG></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You get the examples in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2">Matthew 2</SPAN></SPAN>. This is phenomenal.&nbsp; I remember sitting down with Tommy Ice when we were at Dallas Seminary going over this I don’t know how many years ago.&nbsp; It is like a blinding flash of truth hits you. It has helped me in understanding all these kinds of Old Testament, New Testament passages through the years.&nbsp; Tommy has written at least I don’t know how many articles on hermeneutics and prophecy and he always goes to this.&nbsp; Arnold does as well.&nbsp; It is great material. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We are going to our first example.&nbsp; How does the New Testament quote the Old Testament?&nbsp; Remember the writers in the New Testament are Jews.&nbsp; So they are citing things in a typical way that Jews would quote things.&nbsp; When they say “this” is “that” it doesn’t mean the same thing it would mean to a Greek speaker. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp; The <STRONG>first example</STRONG> is where the Old Testament is a literal prophecy.&nbsp; It is a literal prophecy foretelling a future event and the New Testament passage is simply saying this is how that prophecy has been literally fulfilled.&nbsp; So we will go to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.5-61.2.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.5-61.2.6">Matthew 2:5-6</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp;&nbsp; This is when the Magi show up with King Herod wondering where the King of the Jews is.&nbsp; Since he is king of the Jews, paranoid Herod wasn’t liking what he was hearing because the Magi were Parthian king makers. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So he asked them, “Where is this king supposed to be born?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Actually he called in his advisers and said, “Where is the king supposed to be born?”&nbsp; His advisors said</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.5">Matthew 2:5</SPAN></SPAN> So they said to him, "In Bethlehem of Judea, for thus it is written by the prophet:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.6">Matthew 2:6</SPAN></SPAN> 'But you, Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, Are not the least among the rulers of Judah; For out of you shall come a Ruler Who will shepherd My people Israel.' "</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now this is a quote from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.33.5.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.33.5.2">Micah 5:2</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.33.5.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.33.5.2">Micah 5:2</SPAN></SPAN> " But you, Bethlehem Ephrathah, Though you are little among the thousands of Judah, Yet out of you shall come forth to Me The One to be Ruler in Israel, Whose goings forth are from of old, From everlasting."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is Bethlehem in the territory of Ephrathah.&nbsp;&nbsp; He was an individual. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See it is a literal prophecy.&nbsp;&nbsp; The Messiah is going to be born in Bethlehem.&nbsp; It was literally fulfilled.&nbsp; This means that it is literal prophecy.&nbsp; It is literally fulfilled.&nbsp; Jesus is born in Bethlehem. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp; The next example <STRONG>(second use)</STRONG> still comes out of Matthew.&nbsp;&nbsp; I think Arnold’s terminology is a little confusing.&nbsp; This is a literal Old Testament – a literal historical event with a typological application. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Typology is when the writer of Scripture uses some person or some concrete object in the Old Testament to foreshadow or picture something about the person or work of Jesus Christ or some future event. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.15">Matthew 2:15</SPAN></SPAN> we read:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.5.12">Matthew 5:12</SPAN></SPAN> "Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for great is your reward in heaven, for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is after the Magi have gone to – remember the Magi went to Bethlehem, brought gold, myrrh, frankincense to our Lord and they left another way.&nbsp; Then Herod has the slaughter of the infants and then he finally dies.&nbsp; Between them the angel appeared to Joseph and told them to leave Judah and head down to Egypt.&nbsp; Then he comes back from Egypt.&nbsp; We read in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.15">Matthew 2:15</SPAN></SPAN>: </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.15">Matthew 2:15</SPAN></SPAN> and was there until the death of Herod, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, "Out of Egypt I called My Son."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now this is a quote from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.28.11.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.28.11.1">Hosea 11:1</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.28.11.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.28.11.1">Hosea 11:1</SPAN></SPAN> "When Israel was a child, I loved him, And out of Egypt I called My son.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So Hosea was a prophet.&nbsp; So anything the prophet writes is technically a prophecy.&nbsp; But it is really just a historical statement.&nbsp; It is a reference to a real historical event, the Exodus out of Egypt.&nbsp; You go back and you read <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.28.11.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.28.11.1">Hosea 11:1</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When Hosea says, “Out of Egypt did I call My son,” he is talking about who?&nbsp; Israel.&nbsp; Israel is called by God His son in the Old Testament.&nbsp; So Hosea is talking about a literal historical event.&nbsp; It’s not a prophecy.&nbsp; He is not foretelling anything.&nbsp; He is talking about the fact that back in 1446 God brought the Jews out of Egypt – historical event – literal historical event.&nbsp;&nbsp; God has told Pharaoh that Israel is “My first born”.&nbsp; It all fits the context.&nbsp; The reason Matthew quotes this is he is quoting it typologically.&nbsp;&nbsp; Just as (that was a picture.) the Jews came out of Egypt, their Messiah is coming out of Egypt.&nbsp; It foreshadowed about the Messiah.&nbsp; It is a typological application, not a literal application.&nbsp; It wasn’t a prophecy at all.&nbsp; It’s not a literal prophecy or literal application.&nbsp; It’s just a typological application of a literal historical event.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then we come to the (<STRONG>third use)</STRONG> which comes in the next couple of verses, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.17-61.2.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.17-61.2.18">Matthew 2:17-18</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; This is related to the death of the infants. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.17">Matthew 2:17</SPAN></SPAN> Then was fulfilled what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.18">Matthew 2:18</SPAN></SPAN> "A voice was heard in Ramah, Lamentation, weeping, and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children, Refusing to be comforted, Because they are no more."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Ramah is just down by Bethlehem.&nbsp;&nbsp; That’s where Rachel is buried. It is within Bethlehem today.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now what in the world is that talking about?&nbsp; Well, that is a quote from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31.15">Jeremiah 31:15</SPAN></SPAN> where the Lord says:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31.15">Jeremiah 31:15</SPAN></SPAN> Thus says the LORD: "A voice was heard in Ramah, Lamentation and bitter weeping, Rachel weeping for her children, Refusing to be comforted for her children, Because they are no more."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Rachel is not literally Rachel.&nbsp; Rachel has been dead for 1,000 years or more.&nbsp; Rachel is the mother of Israel.&nbsp; Rachel was Jacob’s wife and she is pictured representing the motherhood of Israel. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What is happening in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31.15">Jeremiah 31:15</SPAN></SPAN>?&nbsp; Well, it is 586 BC.&nbsp; Those of you who are coming on Tuesday night, what happened in 586 BC?&nbsp; Nebuchadnezzar came in and wiped out the Southern Kingdom of Judah.&nbsp; He destroys Jerusalem; he destroys the temple; and he takes all these young men and women captives, shackles them together, and marches them off to Babylon, right down the road passed Rachel’s grave.&nbsp; So it is an historical event, isn’t it?&nbsp; It is talking about a literal historical event.&nbsp; The mothers of Israel as they watch the young people being hauled off into captivity are weeping for them.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; So <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31.15">Jeremiah 31:15</SPAN></SPAN> is merely descriptive of a literal historical event. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But here it is being applied not typologically, but is being applied in the same way that the mothers of Israel wept over their loss of their children in 586 BC.&nbsp; These mothers of Israel in Bethlehem (the same area) are weeping over the loss of their infants.&nbsp; See “this” is “that”.&nbsp; This is exactly the same thing that Peter is doing in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2">Joel 2</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; He is not saying that <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2">Joel 2</SPAN></SPAN> is being literally fulfilled before your very eyes.&nbsp; It is the end of the Day of the Lord.&nbsp; We know that <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.29.2">Joel 2</SPAN></SPAN> doesn’t take place until the end of the tribulation.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But what Peter is doing is quoting that whole passage to say that what you have just witnessed is a falling of the Holy Spirit upon people and producing miraculous phenomenon.&nbsp; That’s just like what Joel said was going to happen at the end of the tribulation period during the Day of the Lord.&nbsp; The Holy Spirit will fall upon God’s people and miraculous things are going to take place.&nbsp; That’s the only point of comparison.&nbsp; What you see here since we are in Hebrews, what you see there in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.2">Acts 2</SPAN></SPAN> (and I think this was typical of the way Jews quoted Scripture), he doesn’t just quote the little technical section or phrase he wants to apply, he quotes the whole 5 or 6 verses (17-18-19-20-21-22.) He quotes 5 verses.&nbsp; When we get into <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.8">Hebrews 8</SPAN></SPAN>, the writer of Hebrews is going to do the same kind of thing.&nbsp; He is going to quote the whole section in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.31">Jeremiah 31</SPAN></SPAN> on a New Covenant. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>And then at the end he is going to say, “See New Covenant implies that the Old Covenant had to be temporary because it was going to be replaced by a New Covenant.&nbsp; He doesn’t exegete or expound or comment on anything else in any of those verses other than the phrase “New Covenant.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In our way of thinking we would not have quoted the other 7 ½ verses.&nbsp; We would have only quoted the phrase.&nbsp; See it was called the New Covenant and New Covenant the Old Covenant.&nbsp; But he quotes the whole thing. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So that’s typical of Jewish quoting.&nbsp; They will quote a whole passage only to focus on one little microscopic detail in there.&nbsp; So that’s what’s really happening.&nbsp; When Peter says this is what the prophet Joel spoke about, he is really saying “this is like” in the same way that Matthew in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.17-61.2.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.17-61.2.18">Matthew 2:17-18</SPAN></SPAN> was saying that the same kind of thing is happening now that happened in 586 BC.&nbsp; The mothers of Israel were weeping over their children.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now the last use <STRONG>(forth use)</STRONG> which is really a fun use.&nbsp; This is one of those things that you just love to learn about is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.23">Matthew 2:23</SPAN></SPAN> when Joseph and Mary came and resided in a city.&nbsp; City is a little overblown.&nbsp; It was a backwater – it wouldn’t have even had a single stop light or a stop sign.&nbsp; It was just a little backwater village called Nazareth.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.2.23">Matthew 2:23</SPAN></SPAN> And he came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophets,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See this is what Matthew says. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>"He shall be called a Nazarene."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Where in the Old Testament does it say He shall be called a Nazarene?&nbsp; Nowhere - not one place.&nbsp; Wait a minute!&nbsp; The Bible says the prophets said He will be called a Nazarene.&nbsp; But it doesn’t even say that anywhere in the Old Testament.&nbsp; Not one place.&nbsp; So what is going on here?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Well, in New Testament times, Nazarenes were sort of like – when I was up in New England one of the first things I learned was people would say, “Well if you cross the line over into Maine your IQ will drop 50 points”. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Later on down in the Mid Atlantic states I learned that if you go to West Virginia, your IQ drops 50 points.&nbsp; Every place, every locality everywhere in the world has some place nearby that’s sort of the Pasadena of the local area or the Arkansas of the local area.&nbsp; Nobody here is from Arkansas so I can say that.&nbsp; It’s the low rent district where people have family trees that don’t fork.&nbsp; Okay.&nbsp; So that’s what people thought about Nazareth – is that nothing good could come out of Nazareth. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That’s why they said about Jesus. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“Can anything good come out of Nazareth?” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>No.&nbsp; Why would God come out of Nazareth? Nazareth is nothing.&nbsp; The people there are just birth defects and everything else.&nbsp; They have a lower IQ.&nbsp; This is really - there was no respect for anybody who came out of Nazareth. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now what the writer is doing is summarizing.&nbsp; The basic picture the prophets present is that the Messiah is going to be rejected and ridiculed and they won’t have any respect for Him.&nbsp; So that’s what he is doing. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He is sort of saying, “In summary, if I want to just paraphrase and pull together the general thinking of what the prophets say about the Messiah is that He is not going to be respected.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But, he put it in their idiom.&nbsp; He says He is going to be called a Nazarene.&nbsp; It is not politically correct.&nbsp; Somebody back then probably should have brought him up on charges for hate speech, but you know that’s the way the world runs.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Okay.&nbsp; So there are four different ways in which the Old Testament is quoted in the New Testament.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The first way is a literal prophecy that has literal fulfillment.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The second way is a literal historical event that is applied typologically to something in the life of Christ.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The third is a literal historical event that is used by application or applied to a literal historical event that took place in the New Testament period.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Then the last way is that it is the teaching of the Old Testament is just summarized and presented in the New Testament. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{37F466E8-1DED-4BFE-B637-9ECC32B6AD7E}" created="2009-07-15T15:17:31Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:14:58Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of How we Know Anything</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of How We Know Anything&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 047b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are four ways we know anything.&nbsp; The top three in the chart are human viewpoint systems of knowledge – how you know things without God. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. The first system is rationalism.&nbsp; This is Plato in the ancient world and Descartes in the modern world.&nbsp;&nbsp; Rationalism glorifies human reason.&nbsp; It is autonomous human reason apart from any kind of revelation.&nbsp; Man on his own through the use of his own innate intellect can reason to ultimate absolute truth, unifying truth that will help him understand everything.&nbsp; So the starting points are innate ideas in the mind or the mentality of the soul, but under girding that is the unspoken faith in human ability.&nbsp; There aren’t three systems of perception – empiricism, rationalism and faith - because what under girds everything; but revelation is faith.&nbsp; We have to understand that.&nbsp; At the core of rationalism is faith in autonomous human ability.&nbsp; I believe.&nbsp; That is what Descartes said.&nbsp; “I think therefore I am.&nbsp;&nbsp; If I exercise skepticism about everything and I think that everything around me is a one big cosmic delusion, you don’t exist.&nbsp; You are just a figment that God has placed in my imagination.&nbsp; The world doesn’t exist.&nbsp; This is just some great divine delusion.&nbsp; Nothing exists. Well, how do I know that I exist?&nbsp; I am thinking.&nbsp; Ah!&nbsp; If I am thinking then I must exist.&nbsp; That is why he said, “I think therefore I am.”&nbsp; Because I am thinking, I have consciousness, and I am logically interacting then that means I must exist.&nbsp; That is my starting point.&nbsp; I exist.&nbsp; Now can I get from my existence to your existence?”&nbsp; He developed this whole scheme for doing that and then getting to the existence of God.&nbsp; The trouble is (as all of the critics pointed out) that you can’t really get out of yourself.&nbsp; The problem with rationalism is called solipsism.&nbsp; You can’t get out of your own soul.&nbsp; You can’t get there.&nbsp; So rationalism fell apart but the method of rationalism was the independent use of logic and reason. So you have the development of rigorous systems of logic.&nbsp; The Greeks were experts at this.&nbsp; Everything that has been developed since then is based on that.&nbsp; Even today they have competing systems of logic.&nbsp; It shows that they can’t agree on the starting point.&nbsp; So rationalism doesn’t provide ultimate answers. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. If rationalism can’t do it then maybe sense knowledge does.&nbsp; So you shift to empiricism - what I see, what I feel, what I taste, what I touch and what I hear.&nbsp; This then becomes the basis for knowledge.&nbsp; I can know things as they are.&nbsp; So the starting point is sense perception’s external experience repeated events.&nbsp; This develops into the scientific method.&nbsp;&nbsp; But, once again it is faith in human ability that when I see you I am properly interpreting what I see, what I feel, what I taste and what I touch.&nbsp; Again it is faith in human ability to be able to properly interpret the signals that are coming into my brain.&nbsp; Once again the method that is used is the independent use of logic and reason. Now when rationalism fails and empiricism fails, there is no hope.&nbsp; What do you have to go to?&nbsp; Logic has failed.&nbsp; So now where do you go?&nbsp; Non-logic.&nbsp; You reject reason.&nbsp; Reason can’t get you there.&nbsp; You just have to experience it.&nbsp; You just have to experience it in a different way than I did in empiricism.&nbsp; That is the development of mysticism.&nbsp; Instead of some external factor, now it is internal impressions.&nbsp; It is really rationalism gone to seed.&nbsp; In rationalism you are going to get to truth through the use of your thought process but you are going to use logic and reason to get to ultimate truth.&nbsp; But, since logic and reason fail with rationalism and logic and reason fail with empiricism; you would have to reject logic and reason.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. So now we jump to inner private experience.&nbsp; It is all about what goes on inside the individual.&nbsp; I can’t see what goes on inside your head.&nbsp; It is mystical.&nbsp; The god or the gods or the ultimate reality did something inside of you. You had this wham bam experience but I can’t taste it, touch it, feel it, evaluate it, or judge it.&nbsp; Why?&nbsp; Because it is private.&nbsp; It is subjective.&nbsp; It is not externally observable by anyone else.&nbsp; It is intuitively perceived.&nbsp; I used to say it was intuitive hot flashes but a lot of women didn’t like that.&nbsp; It is this internal perception independent of all external verification.&nbsp; It is non-logical non-rational and non-verifiable.&nbsp; Therefore you can’t evaluate it.&nbsp; It was real to me and it carries with it this self authenticating power.&nbsp; If you could just experience what I experienced.&nbsp; Of course you can’t experience what I experience.&nbsp;&nbsp; So how do you evaluate it? How can you verify it?&nbsp; If you can’t verify or falsify it, is it true?&nbsp; How do you know it is true?&nbsp; It was real to me.&nbsp; It was internal.&nbsp; It is so over powering it just shuts down any external verifiable category.&nbsp; Remember that we are dealing with knowledge.&nbsp; How do you know ultimate things?&nbsp; So knowledge is always related to some kind of communication. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. So we come to the only divine viewpoint basis for knowledge which is revelation.&nbsp;&nbsp; Remember that rationalism is based on faith in human reason.&nbsp; Empiricism is based on faith in human ability.&nbsp; Mysticism is based on faith in your ability to properly interpret intuitive insight, this event that occurred privately.&nbsp; But revelation is based on something objective.&nbsp; God speaks.&nbsp; He spoke to Moses from the burning bush.&nbsp; If he would have had an Olympus voice recorder he could have recorded the voice of God.&nbsp; If he would have had a cassette recorder at Mt. Sinai they could have recorded the voice of God.&nbsp; If they had had a DVD player they could have taken a movie of the burning bush.&nbsp; It was objective.&nbsp; It was verifiable.&nbsp;&nbsp; It was outside Moses.&nbsp; He didn’t hear some voice inside of his head.&nbsp; When Paul was on the road to Damascus it was not a mystical experience which is what the liberals say because only Paul clearly understood what the voice said.&nbsp; But those with him heard the voice and saw the light.&nbsp; It was just that everything was out of focus for them.&nbsp; Only Paul saw it in focus.&nbsp; In mysticism only the individual sees the light and hears the voice.&nbsp; Those around you don’t know anything or see anything.&nbsp; So revelation is objective. It comes from God.&nbsp; To understand it we use the cognitive abilities that God put in us at creation.&nbsp; This is important.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{6DAB906C-D596-4045-8AB7-F9B55B0DE486}" created="2009-05-25T20:14:00Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:08:20Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Human Soul</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; FONT-FAMILY: 'Times New Roman'; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-fareast-font-family: 'Times New Roman'; mso-fareast-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-language: AR-SA"><FONT face=Arial></FONT></SPAN>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; FONT-FAMILY: 'Times New Roman'; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-fareast-font-family: 'Times New Roman'; mso-fareast-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-language: AR-SA"><FONT face=Arial><STRONG>Doctrine of The Human Soul.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 023</STRONG></FONT></SPAN></P>
<P align=left><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; FONT-FAMILY: 'Times New Roman'; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-fareast-font-family: 'Times New Roman'; mso-fareast-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-language: AR-SA"><FONT face=Arial></FONT></SPAN>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; FONT-FAMILY: 'Times New Roman'; mso-ansi-language: EN-US; mso-fareast-font-family: 'Times New Roman'; mso-fareast-language: EN-US; mso-bidi-language: AR-SA"><FONT face=Arial>&nbsp;That is the core of the imageness. When man is said to be in the image of God that relates to everything because the image is placed inside of a physical body. That physical body is designed to be the highest and best possible expression of that image. The image itself, the soul, is a finite replica and a finite representation of the infinite character of God and of divine essence. So we want to make some connections between these four elements of the human soul and God’s character. To do this we go back to the essence box, our ten characteristics of God. Man has four elements: self-consciousness, volition, mentality, conscience. God is sovereign. What does that mean? That God is the ruler and the final authority in the creation. In other words, it relates to His will. He is the final determiner of history. It is His will, not the creatures will, that is the ultimate determiner in human history. The correspondence to that in man is volition, but the volition of man is not the same as the volition in God. God’s volition is the volition of the creator and man’s volition is the volition of the creature. There is a tremendous debate between sovereignty and free will that has been going on for centuries. How do you relate the sovereignty of God to the free will of man? One of the things that we have to deal with is the fact that free will implies real contingency in human history. But sovereignty guarantees that God’s will always overrides and overrules, and He brings about His plans and purposes in human history. So what are we really talking about when we are talking about will? We are talking about causation. What is the ultimate cause in history? There have been many attempts to define the meaning of causation, free will and sovereignty. Going too far in one direction ends up in determinism, and this is the problem with hyper-Calvinism. No matter how much they talk about the fact that ultimately it is a loving personal God that determines everything you end up with no real choice and no real contingency in human history. You just have a God who ultimately determines in everything and choice is just an appearance or an illusion, you really aren’t making that decision that you think you are, it is just a sort of psychological appearance; it is not true. The theological problem: If there’s no contingency, then when Jesus came at the first advent and<SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp; </SPAN>offered the kingdom to Israel it is not a real offer. That means it is a hoax, because Israel was determined by God in eternity past to reject that offer. That plays into the hands of Reformed and replacement theology because they have a very narrow look and the plan and purpose of Jesus Christ at the first advent. And if it was not a real offer and their negative volition was determined in eternity past then that is consistent with a view of replacement theology and Israel is now out of the plan completely. In dispensational thought, even though most dispensationalists came out of a Calvinistic heritage, they recognized legitimate contingency. That is why there tends to be almost a schizophrenic attitude among dispensationalists on free will and sovereignty because they have to admit that there is real, genuine contingency there in the plan of God, and that Jesus’ offer was contingent, and that God has greater purposes and plans for mankind than simply salvation. This is a problem with Reformed theology. It limits the plan of God and the purposes of God in history to soteriology. Soteriology doesn’t cover everything. It doesn’t cover God’s purpose and plans for the angels, it doesn’t cover a number of other issues that take place in all of creative history. And in dispensationalism the ultimate purpose for history is to glorify God, it is a doxological purpose. So you have a certain consistency here where you have in dispensational thought real contingency in the offer of the kingdom to Israel, which indicates that they had the ability to choose or reject Him, and this ultimately leads to being consistent with the dispensational, multipurpose plan of glorification of God. It would include, of course, soteriology but much more. The problem that we have in history is that of understanding contingency. Contingency goes back to the idea of causation. Aristotle in his philosophy—and this is not saying he was right—pointed out something that needed to be attended to as we think about ultimate causation. Is it God, is it man, or can God in His greatness include different kinds of causation so that He is the ultimate cause but He allows for real contingency in creaturely causation? Aristotle said that there were four kinds of causes. The first was material cause. So if you were going to build a house the material cause would be t he construction materials. The second kind of causation would be the efficient cause. This would be the builder, the one who is causing the home to be constructed. The third cause was the formal cause. The formal cause of the house being constructed would be the blueprint or the plan. Then the final type of cause would be the final or purpose cause, and this would be the purpose for which the house is being constructed or its end. This is what we need to think about, that there are different kinds of causation. So we need to make a distinction between the causation at the creator level and creation at the creaturely level. What happens is that when we try to think through the whole idea of who ultimately causes what in the universe and that Jesus Christ controls history, well that means that He must cause things to come to pass, and how can He cause things to come to pass without somehow forcing or manipulating man to do what he wants them to do? We are thinking in terms of causation at the creaturely level. Then we try to impose that upon God at the level of the creator. What we have to realize is that there are different levels of causation, so that God as the creator can override and overrule history without at the same time overriding and overruling creaturely decisions. And He can include a plan that is broad enough to include real contingency on the part of creatures and still produce what God knows the end result will be without God getting in and manipulating or forcing man to do what God wants him to do. The sovereignty of God, which is the location of divine will, corresponds to human volition. The righteousness of God, on the other hand, is God’s standard of right and wrong, of absolutes, and God’s justice is the application of that standard. And God’s righteousness and His justice combined, along with His veracity and His immutability, relates to human conscience. The human conscience is where we stores our norms and standards. Before the fall the only standards that Adam had were the absolute standards that were provided for him by God, and these standards reflected God’s absolute righteousness and justice. Conscience is one of those interesting things that always shows up somewhere, no matter how rebellious someone gets, and it always betrays the fact that they are in the image of God. So conscience relates to the absolute standards of God and it always betrays that. That is Paul’s argument in Romans chapter two when he shows that the very presence of the conscience shows that people have rejected God and know that God exists. Then we look at the idea of God’s omniscience. We link His omniscience to His love. Omniscience is knowledge and love is related to knowledge. We know love is not an emotion. Jesus said, “If you love me you will keep my commandments.” We may not feel like it; we may be drawn by our sin nature to do many different things that are not obedience to God’s commandments. So love there means that we have to first of all know His commandments, and secondly it involves volition. So love relates to knowledge and it relates to an understanding of absolutes. But we will look at love as it relates to thinking because it is mentality, a mental attitude. So we will connect love and omniscience to mentality. Omnipotence is defined in God as the ability to do whatever God wants to do. It doesn’t mean God can do anything. Why? Because there are certain things God can’t do. God can’t sin; God can’t make a square a triangle. Omnipotence relates also to His will. So omnipotence and sovereignty link together in relationship to human volition. Righteousness, justice, veracity and immutability are mirrored in the human conscience. Love and omniscience are linked up in man’s mentality. Eternality is not part of man’s make-up because man is finite, the same as omnipresence. There is nothing really corresponding in either of those in man because man is localized and finite. Self-consciousness in the human soul has to do with identity and a recognition of who we are, and God as well has self-consciousness. He knows who He is. So in relationship to man as the image of God we see that he is a finite replica of God’s essence and character. It primarily relates to his immaterial make-up but that immaterial make-up is necessarily housed in a body. The soul does not exist independently of a body ever. </FONT></SPAN></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{C42C9FB1-8A95-4976-8348-35A573852322}" created="2009-07-10T15:38:46Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:07:50Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Human Viewpoint vs. Devin ViewPoint</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Fear: HVP vs. DVP Solutions.&nbsp; Gen. 105b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We now come to Abraham’s tenth test and it relates to protecting the seed once again. In this chapter the underlying doctrine that is so clear it God’s protection of the believer, even when the believer is out of fellowship and in carnality. It is a tremendous doctrinal message of hope that even when we are screwing up God doesn’t desert us, He still protects and provides for us in terms of His plan. We may desert Him and we may disobey Him but God never deserts or forgets us in the process, He still keeps things moving along in His plan. Our failures never jeopardize God’s plan. His sovereignty is such that in human history He has built in enough flexibility that even when we make bad decisions and disobedient decisions His sovereign control is great enough that it can flex with our chaos and He still is able to produce that which He intended to produce. The only thing is that when we produce disobedience we miss out on the blessing and the spiritual growth that we would have oif we were obedient.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>One of the other principles that we see in this chapter, which is one which comes home to every one of us living in our postmodern relativistic world, is one that has to do with rationalizations of sin. What we have here is a problem of security. Abraham is going to go to Gerar and he decided to stay awhile. He is not out of line going to Gerar. In Philistia he is not outside of God’s will because according to the parameters of the land that God promised him this is land that is within them. So he is not outside the geographical will of God, so it is valid for him to go there. But when he is there he feels threatened because of security, he thinks somebody is going to steal his wife, that there is a certain amount of criminal violence that may be done to him there, and so out of fear, anxiety, and concern for his own security he decides to solve the problem his own way. So we have Abraham doing a right thing in a wrong way, and this is a typical problem we all run into.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Whenever we get involved with some problem, some difficulty where we feel threatened and it involves some sort of mental attitude sin such as fear, worry, and anxiety, where our security is at risk; or whether it is another type of sin that is motivated by anger or jealousy or bitterness and it is going to overflow into some kind of overt sin, what we are trying to do is protect ourselves, to avoid a loss, to deal with the fear or anxiety, etc. So we develop strategies out of our sin nature to provide security for our own person or whatever it may be. We feel vulnerable to attack or loss and we decide we know how to solve the problem. We decide the easiest and best solution is to do X, whatever X may be. In Abraham’s case he didn’t learn the lesson from Egypt when he told a half lie and he is going to do the same thing. We see that this is a consistent pattern in his life. Rather than trusting God to protect him in a hostile environment he is going to do it himself and utilize a lie to handle it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are three things to remember in application: a) Remember a wrong thing done in a wrong way is wrong; b) A right thing done in a wrong way is wrong; c) Only a right thing done in a right way is right.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What Abraham is going to do is a right thing but in order to protect himself he is going to do it in a wrong way. His methodology really creates a problem is Gerar. Rather than being a source of blessing by association to Abimelech who is the ruler in Gerar, to the royal family there and to others, Abraham creates collateral damage. There are unintended consequences to his little white lie that affect a vast number of people, and it almost brings death upon Abimelech. So that whatever comes out of that has been tainted by a carnal methodology that doesn’t honor God at all. Utilizing the principle of a right thing done in a wrong way is the same principle of the end justifying the means, and in that process (and we all do it) a lot of it is just the influence of the cosmic system around us. This is our culture, it has been immersed in rationalization, justification, and situation ethics for years. We constantly think that as long as the end result is honorable and good it doesn’t matter how it is done.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.1">Genesis 20:1</SPAN>, “And Abraham journeyed from there toward the south country, and dwelt between Kadesh and Shur, and sojourned in Gerar.” We are not certain where Shur was but there was a wilderness of Shur in the northern part of the Sinai peninsular, just to the south west of Kadesh-barnea. So he has gone to the southernmost extremity of the land and is living there. Abraham still seems to be walking throughout the length and breadth of the land that God has promised him and is staking a claim, because this is his. Even though he doesn’t own it and will not until the resurrection he is walking throughout that land. The text doesn’t tell us why he went to Gerar. Whatever the reason it is okay for him to move because it is within the land.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Notice <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.26.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.26.1">Genesis 26:1</SPAN></SPAN>,<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.26.2">2</SPAN>, “And there was a famine in the land, beside the first famine that was in the days of Abraham. And Isaac went unto Abimelech king of the Philistines unto Gerar. And the LORD appeared unto him, and said, Go not down into Egypt; dwell in the land which I shall tell thee of.” Where is Isaac? He is in Gerar, the land of the Philistines. There is a reaffirmation of the Abrahamic covenant to Isaac at that point, the land promise. It is within the will of God for him to be there, it is in the land which was part of the land promise.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But there are problems in Gerar, just as there are always problems that we are going to face in life no matter where we are. There seems to be a cultural or criminal element that is prevalent in the ancient world. Notice that when Abraham went down to visit the Pharaoh in Egypt the first time he was afraid somebody was going to take his wife. Now when he gets into Gerar it is the same kind of thing. He is afraid that somebody is going to kill him and take his wife. Then when we get over to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.26">Genesis 26</SPAN></SPAN> Isaac has the same fear. We saw a similar kind of thing in Sodom when the visitors came, and there seems to be this cultural thing where the perverts were going to rape some new visitor. So there seems to be some sort of perverted custom at this time in the ancient world where if you showed up with a good-looking woman and she was your sister they would try to buy her, but if she was your wife they would just kill you and steal her. This is just a conclusion from the fact that all throughout this period we see this issue keep raising itself and they keep being afraid that someone is going to kill them and steal their wife.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now Abraham is pulling the same strategy he has pulled before, he hadn’t learned his lesson, and Sarah just goes along with this; she is a picture of the obedient wife in Peter—“Sarah obeyed Abraham, her lord.” Even when Abraham is doing the wrong thing Sarah is praised because she recognize her authority and she is not going to step out from under her authority, even if he is not doing the right thing. But God is going to protect here. God protects us even when we are wrong; He protects us despite our stupidity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.3">Genesis 20:3</SPAN>, “But God came to Abimelech in a dream by night, and said to him, Behold, you are but a dead man, for the woman which you have taken; for she is a man's wife.” This is interesting. There are only a few examples in Scripture where God speaks in a dream. Most of the examples of God speaking in a dream are in Genesis before there is a written canon of any kind. God also appeared in a dream to Nebuchadnezzar, and this is another unique time period in Israel’s history. From the Pharaoh of Exodus there are no more dreams until Daniel when God appears to Nebuchadnezzar. So this is an unusual form of special revelation. “You are a dead man” is very emphatic in the Hebrew. This is an unintended consequence. Here is Abraham just trying top protect himself, protect his wife, make sure they are safe and secure, and he is just going to tell this little white lie. When we are out of fellowship, just as there is blessing by association there is also discipline and cursing by association. We don’t realize what the unintended consequences may be from our own carnality and how that affects the people around us.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The next verse gives us Abimelech’s response. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.4">Genesis 20:4</SPAN></SPAN>, “But Abimelech had not come near her: and he said, Lord, will you slay also a righteous nation?” Where does that come from? Notice what was going on back in chapter nineteen? Abraham comes to God and asks what makes a righteous nation, and how many people in a nation needed to be righteous before judgment would be averted. So it is picking up the same theme as chapter nineteen. The nation is righteous, it hasn’t violated God’s standard in this area, they are not guilty. But what we have on Abraham’s part is not a sin of commission but a sin of ignorance or omission, and even though it is not any grievous sin of action but a sin of omission there are serious consequences. When we come to the Mosaic law God is going to make an issue of intentional and unintentional sins, but they both need to have a sacrifice and there needs to be cleansing even if it is an unintentional sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.5">Genesis 20:5</SPAN>, “Said he not unto me, She is my sister? and she, even she herself said, He is my brother: in the integrity of my heart and innocence of my hands have I done this.” So Sarah went along with Abraham’s white lie and deception. We must assume that Abimelech is an unbeliever because there is no evidence to the contrary, but even as an unbeliever he recognizes that he is faultless, and that is what he is saying.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.6">Genesis 20:6</SPAN>, “And God said unto him in a dream, Yes, I know that you did this in the integrity of your heart; for I also withheld you from sinning against me: therefore suffered I you not to touch her.” Apparently time has gone by. This didn’t just happen in a couple of days, there have been some other things that have happened. All the women in the land are barren. Several months have to go by before people catch on to the fact that no women are getting pregnant. So obviously Abraham and Sarah had to be there for a while before they would begin to recognize this, and during that time God prevented Abimelech from going into the harem and having any sexual relations with Sarah. “I also withheld you from sinning against me.” Principle: All sinning is against God. Sin is a violation of God’s standard, therefore whenever we sin, no matter who is hurts in terms of human consequences, it is not a violation of human law, it is a violation of God’s character. So all sin is against God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.7">Genesis 20:7</SPAN>, “Now therefore restore the man his wife; for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for you, and you shall live: and if you restore her not, know that you shall surely die, you, and all that are yours.” This is the first time the word “prophet” is used in the Old Testament. “He shall pray for you” indicates that intercessory prayer is one of the functions of a prophet. “You shall live.” That would be evidence to those around that Abimelech had not had any sexual contact with Sarah, because once he restored Sarah to Abraham and Abraham prayed for him, the fact that he did not die would be a sign of his fidelity. The warning is serious and it demonstrates that God is going to protect the seed.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.9">Genesis 20:9</SPAN>, “Then Abimelech called Abraham, and said unto him, What have you done unto us? and in what have I offended you, that you have brought on me and on my kingdom a great sin? you have done deeds to me that ought not to be done.” Abraham is supposed to be the path of blessing but he has become the source of cursing.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.10">Genesis 20:10</SPAN>, “And Abimelech said unto Abraham, What did you have in view, that you have done this thing?” In other words, “Weren’t you thinking?”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.11">Genesis 20:11</SPAN>, “And Abraham said, Because I thought, Surely the fear of God is not in this place; and they will slay me for my wife's sake.” That is the problem. He is trying to generate his own security and protect himself his own way rather than trusting in God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.12">Genesis 20:12</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.13">13</SPAN>, Abraham’s anemic explanation: “And yet indeed she is my sister; she is the daughter of my father, but not the daughter of my mother; and she became my wife. And it came to pass, when God caused me to wander from my father's house, that I said unto her, This is your kindness which you shall show unto me; at every place whither we shall come, say of me, He is my brother.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Abimelech is going to make things right, and it shows that he is a man of integrity. He does the same thing that Pharaoh did. He is going to make restitution and vindicate the whole situation. “And Abimelech took sheep, and oxen, and menservants, and womenservants, and gave them unto Abraham, and restored him Sarah his wife. And Abimelech said, Behold, my land is before you: dwell where it pleases you.” He is very generous. Unbelievers can be very generous and have tremendous integrity as well. “And unto Sarah he said, Behold, I have given thy brother a thousand pieces of silver: behold, he is to you a covering of the eyes, unto all that are with you, and with all other: thus she was reproved.” In other words, by paying this he was demonstrating that he had not had any physical contact with her whatsoever. The word translated “rebuke” is a word that means she was vindicated, proven right. It is not the idea of rebuke in the sense of correction, it is the idea that she has been demonstrated to be right.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.17">Genesis 20:17</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.20.18">18</SPAN>, “So Abraham prayed unto God: and God healed Abimelech, and his wife, and his maidservants; and they bare children. For the LORD had fast closed up all the wombs of the house of Abimelech, because of Sarah Abraham's wife.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When we make bad decisions we never know what the unintended consequences are going to be. And yet in grace God will discipline us, but on the same hand God often protects us from our own bad decisions. Even when we are our own worst enemy God is still watching over us and in His providential care He is taking care of us.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{41A6FAA3-83CC-4702-B535-C6F9B50C0181}" created="2009-07-15T14:59:54Z" modified="2009-07-15T15:01:42Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of hypostatic Union</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Hypostatic Union.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.045"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.045">Heb. 045</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. First of all, Jesus Christ was undiminished deity.&nbsp; Undiminished means He is never less than fully God.&nbsp; He has all the attributes of deity.&nbsp; They are never lessened.&nbsp; They may not be evident, but they are always fully there.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The second thing that we mean by the hypostatic union is that He is fully human – what it is to make us human. We are almost in a sense subhuman.&nbsp; Why is that?&nbsp; Because we have a sin nature.&nbsp; We aren’t what God originally created in the human race.&nbsp; We have been affected by evil.&nbsp; It is part of our nature. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.17.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.17.9">Jeremiah 17:9</SPAN></SPAN> " The heart is deceitful above all things, And desperately wicked; Who can know it?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have a fallen nature.&nbsp; So in some sense we are less than what God intended us to be. Jesus Christ as the Second Adam is everything that God intended man to be.&nbsp; So He is more of a real human being than we are at least when we are unsaved at the point of our birth. So He had full humanity, true humanity and unfallen humanity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Third His undiminished deity and His full humanity were united in one person forever so they are never separated.&nbsp; A million years from now we are still going to see the deity of the Second Person of the Trinity localized in His humanity but He will still be omnipresent.&nbsp; He is still going to be omnipresent as the Second Person of the Trinity, but He is also going to be united with the resurrection body of His humanity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. The product of this union therefore is the unique person of history.&nbsp; We refer to Him as the theanthropic person from the Greek word theos meaning God and anthropos meaning man joined together in a compound word – the theanthropic person - fully God, fully man, the God Man.&nbsp; This is the great mystery that Paul speaks about in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.2-72.2.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.2-72.2.3">Colossians 2:2-3</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.2">Colossians 2:2</SPAN></SPAN> that their hearts may be encouraged, being knit together in love, and attaining to all riches of the full assurance of understanding, to the knowledge of the mystery of God, both of the Father and of Christ,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.3">Colossians 2:3</SPAN></SPAN> in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The mystery of God is a hither to unrevealed truth and it’s not the easiest thing to understand.&nbsp; The mystery of truth is related to both the Father and Christ. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then you skip down to verse 9.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.2.9">Colossians 2:9</SPAN></SPAN> For in Him dwells all the fullness of the Godhead bodily;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is in Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. The issue isn’t that Jesus Christ was a man and somehow became God.&nbsp;&nbsp; That is a pagan notion.&nbsp; That is the idea that the church somehow deified Him.&nbsp; It is what comes across in the liberal critical analysis of the gospel and what is embodied in the Da Vinci Code.&nbsp; Jesus was just a man.&nbsp; It was the church that tried to make Him something else.&nbsp; He is always eternally God.&nbsp; It was humanity that was added to His deity.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{127BFD2F-5DF7-4FE1-B5DF-EA7201E3FCE2}" created="2009-09-20T01:51:43Z" modified="2009-09-20T01:52:48Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Hypostatic Union</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of the Hypostatic Union RD/2 John 008</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Definition: The word hypostatic comes from the Greek word hupostasis [u(postasij] which refers to something of a substantial nature, essence, actual being, or reality. In terms of a theological definition the hypostatic union describes the union of two natures: undiminished deity and true humanity in the one person of Jesus Christ. These natures are inseparably united without loss or mixture of separate identity, without loss or transfer of properties or attributes, the union being personal and eternal.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG><EM><U>In church history:</U></EM></STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Apollinarius came along after the Nicene creed had been written. The Council of Nicea dealt with Arianism which didn’t believe in an eternal deity of Christ but a deity that was secondary. Apollinarius was very much opposed to Arianism so he sort of went to the other extreme in trying to explain the relationship of the humanity of Christ. He went so far, though, that he essentially denies the humanity of Christ. He said that Christ had a human body, a divine soul (not a human soul) and a partly human spirit. But this is not true humanity. So he ended up with a Christ who was not fully human. That was condemned at the Council of Constantinople in AD 381 as a denial of Jesus’ humanity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Nestorius came along and tried to explain the hypostatic union. Nestorianism makes the problem of blending the deity and the humanity of Christ. Instead of acknowledging two distinct natures in one person Nestorius denied that there was a real union between the divine and human natures of Christ and he virtually held the idea that there are two natures and two persons. So this is a divided Christ. He separates things too much.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The third person to take a stab at things was Eutychius. He unites them so closely that they blend their attributes, so that the humanity blends into the deity and the deity blends into the humanity.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{EE24FE83-02F5-4018-B982-A93D5E337AE4}" created="2009-09-18T15:47:31Z" modified="2009-09-18T15:49:58Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Idolarty in Human Cililization</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Idolatry in Human Civilization&nbsp; RD/1 Cor. 042</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 1)&nbsp; The development of idolatry, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.8-66.1.25"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.8-66.1.25">Romans 1:8-25</SPAN></SPAN>. In Romans chapter one we see a historical summary of what took place after the flood, i.e. idolatry as we know it. That is not to say there weren’t some forms of idolatry prior to the flood. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.18">Romans 1:18</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For the wrath [divine judgment] of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who suppress the truth in unrighteousness.” In some translations there is a comma after the word “men.” This indicates a certain interpretive decision that has been made by the translator that we don’t agree with because it indicates, however subtle the indication is, the idea that all men suppress the truth in unrighteousness. What that relates to is the Calvinistic doctrine of total inability as opposed to the concept of total depravity. Total depravity means that man in every area of his being is affected by sin. Total inability means that there is no area in man’s makeup where he has any ability whatsoever, including expressing positive volition. What happens is they take the phrase “suppress” as a gnomic present. Grammar merely tells us that it is a present tense. There are ten or twelve shades of meaning to a present tense. If it is a gnomic present it means that this is a universal principle that is true in each and every situation. That would mean that every single human being at the moment of God consciousness suppresses the truth. That is negative volition. However, we think it is a historical present because as we go through the subsequent verses it explains what took place after the flood and so it is talking about the fact that God’s wrath is revealed from heaven against men who suppress the truth as opposed to those who don’t suppress the truth. There shouldn’t be a comma there.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Not all men suppress the truth; there are some who do not suppress the truth. These people are positive at God-consciousness through the non-verbal revelation of God which we call general revelation. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.19.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.19.1">Psalm 19:1</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “The heavens are telling of the glory of God; And their expanse is declaring the work of His hands.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.19">Romans 1:19</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.20">20</SPAN> is going to reiterate that principle, that every single human being as they grow up looks out at the creation and at some point recognize that there is someone higher and greater than them, and this text says they know there is a God. Some will say they want to know more about that God and some will say they don’t want to know anything about that God. Those who don’t want to know anything about that God suppress at that point what they know in unrighteousness, and God’s wrath is revealed against them. But for those who express positive volition God in His justice will make sure they get the next amount of information which has to do withy salvation. That is how we solve the problem: What about the heathen? The heathen or those who never heard have an opportunity at God-consciousness to express positive volition or negative volition. If they express negative volition then God is not bound to get them the gospel—He may but He is not bound to. So they will go the rest of their life and never hear the gospel and they will never have a chance to reject Christ, but rhe reason they are never condemned is because they never believed in Christ, and they never believed in Christ because they suppressed the truth in unrighteousness at the first opportunity they had and they continue to be negative for the rest of their life. If anyone is positive then God is going to keep them alive long enough until somehow and in some way He will get the gospel to them.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.1.19">Romans 1:19</SPAN> NASB “because that which is known about God is evident within them; for God made it evident to them.” There is something inside the soul of every human being that is, like a radio, tuned to God’s frequency so that everyone knows internally that there is something inside them whereby they know that God exists. There is an internal witness and there is an external witness, a subjective witness and an objective witness. [20] “For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes, His eternal power and divine nature, have been clearly seen, being understood through what has been made, so that they are without excuse.” How do we see invisible attributes? This is not talking about physical sight, it is talking about mental knowledge, mentally seeing a truth. There is a testimony; it is evident that there is a creator who is omnipotent. There is even non-verbal evidence of the Trinity. There is enough evidence there to hold every single human being accountable before the throne of God. [21] “For even though they knew God, they did not honor Him as God or give thanks, but they became futile in their speculations, and their foolish heart was darkened.”&nbsp; “They knew” is referring to those who suppress the truth in unrighteousness. They had absolutely irrefutable knowledge in their soul that God exists. At some point in the life of every human being they know without a shadow of a doubt that God exists, and then they have to decide: are they going to go with that knowledge, or are they going to reject it? The vast majority of creatures suppress the truth in unrighteousness. Part of the judgment of God is that their thinking is darkened and hardened because of their negative volition. As a result that hardening is going to continue throughout their life and God may even intensify it as He did with Pharaoh, but Pharaoh is the one who initiated the darkness because of his negative volition.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 2)&nbsp; The essence of idolatry is rejecting the creator-creature distinction. They are now assigning to something in the creation the role of creator. Think about the big bang. You go back to five seconds</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>after the big bang and there is this explosion taking place, and there is matter, energy and light. Well what is there ten seconds before that, five seconds before the big bang? The is still matter and energy. Something is there; it is not a creation, ex nihilo, from nothing. There is something there and whatever that is, that matter or energy, is eternal. So you are taking something within the created order and it becomes the creator. In many ancient religions they, too, had an evolutionary concept. We say that evolution is time plus chance equals complexity; they had chaos. In the beginning was chaos and the gods generated the earth, but the earth is made from prior existing materials. In other words, there is always something from within the created domain that is elevated above creation and identified as God. That is the essence of idolatry—taking anything in the created realm, something concrete or something abstract such as an idea, and elevating it to the position of God and exchanging the God of the Bible for that idea.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 3)&nbsp; Idolatry, then, is taking something within the creation and elevating it above the creator. This developed in the ancient world into concrete idols, physical representations of gods and goddesses. In the New Testament the emphasis on idolatry is more on abstract idols such as intellectual concepts, values, ethics or knowledge. Knowledge in and of itself can become an idol; you exchange that for the worship of God. Doctrine in some Christians become an idol. You are so caught up in learning doctrine you forget the doctrine is a means to an end, the end of spiritual maturity and glorifying God. You are so caught up in the process of learning, and that is what the problem was in Corinth, that it is just academic knowledge. But under this point where something in creation is taken and elevated, one of the things that happened after the flood is that demons, fallen angels, are elevated to a position of gods and goddesses, and these demons were the unseen reality between the physical representations of these gods and goddesses. For example, in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.17.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.17.7">Leviticus 17:7</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “They shall no longer sacrifice their sacrifices to the goat demons with which they play the harlot. This shall be a permanent statute to them throughout their generations.” There is the recognition there that in going to the groves and to the Baals that when they were offering a sacrifice to that idol there was indeed a spiritual reality there and it was a demon. So idolatry has a spiritual dimension to it, but it is just a demon. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.32.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.32.17">Deuteronomy 32:17</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “They sacrificed to demons who were not God, To gods whom they have not known, New {gods} who came lately, Whom your fathers did not dread.” So we see that one of Satan’s attempts to destroy civilization was to get them to worship demons and demon forces. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.106.37"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.106.37">Psalm 106:37</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “They even sacrificed their sons and their daughters to the demons.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 4)&nbsp; Modern idolatry, that is the idolatry that has developed in the post-flood environment had its roots in the antediluvian invasion of the human race. So this goes back to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6.3">Genesis 6:3</SPAN></SPAN> which explains the reason for the world-wide flood at the time of Noah. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.6.1">Genesis 6:1</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Now it came about, when men began to multiply on the face of the land, and daughters were born to them, [2] that the sons of God [angelic creatures] saw that the daughters of men were beautiful; and they took wives for themselves, whomever they chose. [3] Then the LORD said, “My Spirit shall not strive with man forever, because he also is flesh; nevertheless his days shall be one hundred and twenty years.” [4] The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, and also afterward, when the sons of God came in to the daughters of men, and they bore {children} to them. Those were the mighty men who {were} of old, men of renown. [5] Then the LORD saw that the wickedness of man was great on the earth, and that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.” Noah and his sons would pass on the stories to their progeny of what it was like before the flood. Some of their descendants are those who are suppressing the truth in unrighteousness and so what they do is to go back to these stories about these “heroes” before the flood, and there is probably other demonic activity going on on the earth at that time, so they develop and construct mythologies and religious system and gods and goddesses on the basis of those stories. So Satan is developing his own counterfeit religion and his own counterfeit idols. That is how postdiluvian idolatry developed.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; 5)&nbsp; Idolatry in the Old Testament is primarily associated with physical idolatry, but in the New Testament it is primarily associated with mental idolatry. Quote from Kenneth Hamilton: “Just as polytheism continued in an underground form in the Middle Ages, and lives on today in modern cults of witchcraft and Satanism, the imagine of western man was never fully Christianised. The modern idolatrous imagination still refuses to believe that the promises of the living God are sure and that His grace is sufficient for all our needs. It sill looks to other powers and other authorities for support and guidance, transferring to them what belongs to the creator alone. The modern world upon closer inspection is filled with idols. There are historicisms”-- these are ideas, like Marxism and socialism. If you are into a philosophical system that is not biblical you are into an idolatrous system – “like Marxism that mimics God’s sovereign plan and seeks to explain all things by historical, political, social, economic and military causes alone. There are naturalisms, like evolution, that mimic’s sovereignty and omnipotence and seek to explain all things by natural, physical laws.”</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{63363D9D-7883-4B41-83BB-468F8F62D822}" created="2009-05-25T19:15:28Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:15:26Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Image and Likeness of God</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of What it means to be created in the Image and Likeness of God&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </STRONG></FONT><FONT size=3><STRONG>Gen.013</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3></FONT><FONT size=+0><BR><FONT size=3>What sets man apart from all other creatures is not simply his ability to reason, not his ability to communicate, but that he is in the image and the likeness of God. </FONT></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>
<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Man is made in the image and according to the likeness of God. “In the image”; “according to the likeness”. These prepositional phrases start with two distinct prepositions, be [as] and k [according to], but they are used together to indicate a synonymous parallelism between the two concepts.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The image describes man’s function. Man is created “as the image,” the basic meaning being “representative.” We are created as God’s representatives. Man was originally created to represent God over all of the creatures. So image describes man’s function. We are to represent God. Man was originally created to represent God over all of the creatures. That is why we see in the mandate of verse 28 that man is to have dominion over the fish of the sea, the birds of the air, and over every living thing that moves on the earth. Literally, he is to rule the earth in God’s place. This is his function before the fall. So image describes man’s function according to the standard of God’s immaterial essence.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; “Likeness” is what describes that immaterial essence of the soul make-up of man in terms of his self-consciousness, his intellect, volition and conscience.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; These terms explain not merely that man is in the image of God but that he is the image of God.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Man was thus created to fill the role as God’s personal representative and ruler over creation, so that the rest of creation could look at mankind and in a sense they would see God. Man was to be God’s representative both to creation underneath him as well as to the angels. Remember the angels are witnesses to what is going on on the earth because God is demonstrating certain things in relationship to the angelic conflict and to Satan’s charges that God is not being fair to him.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The image applies equally to male and female. Man and woman together represent God on the earth.</FONT></P>
<P><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The believer being conformed to the image of Christ is to represent Christ as ambassador on the earth. The image of God is defaced and marred through the fall; it starts to be recovered through regeneration; then we grow from grace to grace and from glory to glory as the image of Christ is made in us. That is a picture of the process of sanctification, as the character of Jesus Christ is made in the individual believer. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.29">Romans 8:29</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.1">1</SPAN> Corinthians 15:49; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.3.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.3.18">2 Corinthians 3:18</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.10">Colossians 3:10</SPAN></SPAN>.<BR></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{F153BA58-BA3A-4E49-A16C-512FD02444CB}" created="2009-09-20T00:29:36Z" modified="2009-09-20T00:30:41Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Imminency</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Imminency&nbsp; RD/1 Cor. 109</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Definition: It means at any moment. It doesn’t mean the soon coming of Jesus but the any moment coming of Jesus. The Oxford English dictionary defines the word “imminent” as something that is hanging overhead, constantly ready to befall or overtake one, or close at hand in its incident. It is certain that it will occur—Jesus is returning—but it is uncertain when it will occur. It is not contingent on any other event; we don’t look for something else.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The doctrine of imminency is important to understand the pre-Tribulational return of Jesus Christ at the Rapture. If all of the things that are going to take place in the Tribulation must take place before Jesus comes back, then it is not imminent, it can’t happen at any moment. The Rapture is the resurrection of all dead church age believers and the removal of all living believers from the earth at the end of the church age, before the Tribulation begins.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The purpose for the doctrine of imminency is to keep each believer in a constant state of expectancy. We are looking, we are waiting, we are watching, we are hoping for the return of Jesus Christ that we might be ready and prepared and not be ashamed at His coming.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Believers are to look to the blessed hope. We are to look for the saviour: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.9.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.9.28">Hebrews 9:28</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.13">Titus 2:13</SPAN></SPAN>. We are promised a reward for those who look for His coming, a special crown. We are to watch for the saviour: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.5.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.5.6">1 Thessalonians 5:6</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.12.37"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.12.37">Luke 12:37</SPAN></SPAN>. We are to wait for the saviour: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.7">1 Corinthians 1:7</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.1">1</SPAN> Thessalonians 1:10.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; No prophecy between the baptism of the Spirit and the Rapture means that the Rapture is imminent; it could occur at any time.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; While the Rapture is imminent, the second advent is not. Before the second advent occurs there are many prophecies which must occur.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The resurrection of the church is totally beyond our control because resurrection is the Lord’s victory. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.3.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.3.11">Philippians 3:11</SPAN></SPAN> Paul says: NASB “in order that I may attain to the resurrection [e)canatasij = removed out from] from the dead.” Whether Paul dies first or not is irrelevant, he will be raptured. So the out-resurrection of the church is part of that victory that Jesus Christ gives us over death, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.57"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.57">1 Corinthians 15:57</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Important Scriptures on the Rapture</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.82.3.3">2 Peter 3:3</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.82.3.4">4</SPAN> NASB “Know this first of all, that in the last days mockers will come with {their} mocking, following after their own lusts, and saying, ‘Where is the promise of His coming? For {ever} since the fathers fell asleep, all continues just as it was from the beginning of creation’.” They question whether he will come.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.1-64.14.3">John 14:1-3</SPAN> NASB “Do not let your heart be troubled; believe in God, believe also in Me. In My Father’s house are many dwelling places; if it were not so, I would have told you; for I go to prepare a place for you. If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you to Myself, that where I am, {there} you may be also.” He is going to take us to that place He has prepared for us which isn’t on earth, it is in heaven.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.22.12">Revelation 22:12</SPAN> NASB “Behold, I am coming quickly, and My reward {is} with Me, to render to every man according to what he has done.”</FONT></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{159C3F86-DD9D-4B1F-A035-A465A848787A}" created="2009-07-25T04:04:59Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:04:12Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Imminency of the Rapture</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of the Imminency of the Rapture&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.072"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.072">Rev. 072</SPAN></SPAN>b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Definition: Imminency means the at-any-moment return of Jesus Christ. Nothing must occur prior to the return of Christ for the church, no prophetic fulfilment, nothing that has to come between today and His return. The Second Coming, on the other hand, is not imminent because there are specific signs that precede it. We are not looking for the Antichrist, we are looking for Jesus Christ, and that is the sense of imminency. The church age, then, is the only dispensation in history in which there are historical trends and no prophetic fulfilment in relationship to the church and the church age itself. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The doctrine of imminency is important to understand the pre-Tribulation Rapture of the church. Imminency means that it is certain it will occur, but it is uncertain when it will occur. It is not contingent on any other event. No prophesied event intervenes between the present time and the Rapture. The Rapture is the resurrection of all dead church age believers and the removal of all living believers from the earth at the end of the church age before the Tribulation begins.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The purpose of the doctrine of imminency is to keep each believer in a constant state of expectancy—looking, waiting, watching, hoping for the return of Christ that we might be ready. The purpose is to keep us ready, keep us on our toes, so that we might not be ashamed at His coming, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.2.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.2.28">1 John 2:28</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Believers are to look forward to the blessed hope. We are to look for the savior, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.9.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.9.28">Hebrews 9:28</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.13">Titus 2:13</SPAN></SPAN>. We are to watch for the savior: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.5.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.5.6">1 Thessalonians 5:6</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.12.37"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.12.37">Luke 12:37</SPAN></SPAN>. We are to wait for the savior, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.7">1 Corinthians 1:7</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.1">1</SPAN> Thessalonians 1:10. We should live every day as if the Lord was coming back today, constantly in a state of readiness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; No prophecy occurs or is fulfilled between the baptism of the Spirit and the Rapture means that the Rapture is imminent.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The resurrection of the church, one of the terms used for the Rapture of the church, like our dying is completely out of our control. We don’t know when it will be.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The resurrection of the church is totally beyond our control because the resurrection is the Lord’s victory. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.57"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.57">1 Corinthians 15:57</SPAN></SPAN>: “But thanks be to God, who gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ.” The Rapture of the church is a victory of the Lord Jesus Christ in taking us to be with Him and keeping the church, His bride, out of the Tribulation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; While the Rapture is imminent, the Second Advent is not. Before the Second Advent occurs there are many prophecies which must take place.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Rapture could have occurred at the time of James or the time of Paul, because no prophecy had to be fulfilled before the resurrection occurs. They anticipated the imminent return of Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; Distortion of the imminency of the Rapture results in instability and foolish explanation or speculation about the time of the Rapture. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.82.3.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.82.3.3">2 Peter 3:3</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.82.3.4">4</SPAN> tells us that one of the trends that will take place during the last days of the church that mockers would come with their mocking: “Where is the promise of his coming?” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.1-64.14.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.1-64.14.3">John 14:1-3</SPAN></SPAN> is our Lord’s statement to His disciples about His departure: “Do not let your hearts be troubled. Believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father’s house there are many dwelling places. If it were not so, would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you? And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself, so that where I am, there you may be also.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.22.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.22.12">Revelation 22:12</SPAN></SPAN>: “Behold, I come quickly.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.5.4-80.5.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.80.5.4-80.5.9">James 5:4-9</SPAN></SPAN>: “Listen! The wages of the laborers who mowed your fields, which you kept back by fraud, cry out, and the cries of the harvesters have reached the ears of the Lord of hosts. You have lived on the earth in luxury and in pleasure; you have fattened your hearts in a day of slaughter. You have condemned and murdered the righteous one, who does not resist you. Be patient, therefore, beloved, until the coming of the Lord. The farmer waits for the precious crop from the earth, being patient with it until it receives the early and the late rains. You also must be patient. Strengthen your hearts, for the coming of the Lord is near. Beloved, do not grumble against one another, so that you may not be judged. See, the Judge is standing at the doors!” The focus is on the next event, which is the appearance of His Son: “and to wait for his Son from heaven, whom he raised from the dead—Jesus, who rescues us from the wrath that is coming.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.1.7">1 Corinthians 1:7</SPAN></SPAN>: “so that you are not lacking in any spiritual gift as you wait for the revealing of our Lord Jesus Christ.” That is what we are looking for. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.3.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.3.20">Philippians 3:20</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.3.21">21</SPAN>: “But our citizenship is in heaven, and it is from there that we are expecting a Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ. He will transform the body of our humiliation that it may be conformed to the body of his glory, by the power that also enables him to make all things subject to himself.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.4.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.73.4.15">1 Thessalonians 4:15</SPAN></SPAN>: “For this we declare to you by the word of the Lord, that we who are alive, who are left until the coming of the Lord, will by no means precede those who have died.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.2.13">Titus 2:13</SPAN></SPAN>: “while we wait for the blessed hope and the manifestation of the glory of our great God and Savior, Jesus Christ.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{93BAA77D-3047-469E-8A3F-963A04620D31}" created="2009-05-25T20:30:17Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:19:04Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Impact of Adam's Original Sin</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of The Impact of Adam’s Original Sin&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 031</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The first point has to do with Adam’s loss of dominion. This is described in theology as original sin because it was the first sin, it was the sin that mattered. No one can commit any sin that has a billionth of the consequences of Adam’s sin. And all Adam did was eat a piece of fruit. Man is placed—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.28">Genesis 1:26-28</SPAN></SPAN>—as God’s representative over creation. But when he sinned he abdicated his position to Satan, so that Satan became the ruler of the planet. For example, in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.4.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.4.6">Luke 4:6</SPAN></SPAN>: “And the devil said unto him, All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it.” Jesus doesn’t dispute it. Furthermore, a couple of the titles that are ascribed to Satan indicate his authority over the planet: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.4.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.4.4">2 Corinthians 4:4</SPAN></SPAN>, he is called the god of this age; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.2">Ephesians 2:2</SPAN></SPAN>, he is called the prince of the power of the air. Furthermore, he is the king of the kingdom of darkness into which we are all born. This again indicates his position of authority. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.26.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.26.18">Acts 26:18</SPAN></SPAN> there is a prayer, with reference to Paul’s role as a Gentile missionary: “To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the dominion of Satan unto God.” The word for “dominion” there is the same concept that we have in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.1.26-1.1.28">Genesis 1:26-28</SPAN></SPAN>. We are born in the dominion of Satan, and under his authority, his power. This is the same ideas presented in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.13">Colossians 1:13</SPAN></SPAN>, “Who hath delivered us from the domain of darkness, and hath transferred us into the kingdom of his dear Son.” So there is the contrast between the kingdom or domain of darkness, the dominion of darkness, to the kingdom of His beloved Son. Even though we are still living in Satan’s domain we now have a different authority over us and that is the Lord Jesus Christ.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Man is born in a state of spiritual death. Adam was created in a state where he was spiritually alive but all of his descendants are born in a state of spiritual death. We see this is <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.1-70.2.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.1-70.2.3">Ephesians 2:1-3</SPAN></SPAN>, “And you hath he quickened, even though you were dead in trespasses and sins: wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the sons of disobedience: among whom also we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Man is born spiritually blind. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.4.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.4.3">2 Corinthians 4:3</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.4.4">4</SPAN>, “But if our gospel be hid, it is hid to them that are lost: in whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them.” Man is blinded by the message and the ruler of the cosmic system. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.5.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.5.19">1 John 5:19</SPAN></SPAN>, “And we know that we are of God, and the whole world [cosmic system] lies in the power of the evil one.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Man is condemned because of his relationship to Adam, not because of personal sins. That is one of the most difficult things for a lot of people to understand. You sin because you have a sin nature; you sin because you are a sinner. You are not a sinner because you sin; you were condemned because of your possession of the sin nature and the imputation of Adam’s original sin, not because of anything that you did. This goes back to an ancient heresy called Pelagianism which plagued the early church. Pelagius thought and taught that every person was born in the same state that Adam was created in; therefore we are all neutral, and we are condemned because of the decisions we make. And that has been clearly and correctly recognized as heresy since the fifth century AD. The reference point is <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.12">Romans 5:12</SPAN></SPAN>: “Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.”<BR></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{0C1AEFCE-7C2E-4FBA-B721-08332279D02D}" created="2009-07-15T14:00:17Z" modified="2009-07-15T14:01:48Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of impeccability of Christ</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of the Impeccability of Christ&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 038b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. First of all we have to realize the basic terminology here that impeccability comes from the Latin verb peccare which means to sin.&nbsp; When you add the “im” in front of it, it means not to sin.&nbsp; So the impeccability of Christ means Jesus Christ was without sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. The view that Christ could sin would be termed peccability.&nbsp; There are some liberal theologians who don’t take the Bible literally and believe that Christ could sin and probably did.&nbsp; That is what underlies a lot of this nonsense with the Da Vinci Code and the idea that Jesus married Mary Magdalene and they had kids.&nbsp; If they would have had kids would they have had a sin nature?&nbsp; There is something to keep you awake at night.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Impeccability means that in hypostatic union Jesus Christ could not sin.&nbsp; So that is the dilemma.&nbsp; If in hypostatic union He could not sin, how could these be real temptations?&nbsp; But in His humanity He could sin.&nbsp;&nbsp; What do we have to do to understand this? </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. In His humanity He could sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. In His deity He could not sin.&nbsp; How do we put that together?&nbsp; To do that we have to bring in another doctrine out of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2">Philippians 2</SPAN></SPAN> which we don’t have time to develop.&nbsp; It is based on the word kenosis.&nbsp; This became a controversial doctrine because of liberal theology which said that Jesus Christ got rid of His deity.&nbsp; He gave it up.&nbsp; But that is not what it says.&nbsp; By virtue of kenosis Christ chose not to use His deity to solve human problems.&nbsp; Let’s turn to <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2">Philippians 2</SPAN></SPAN> and I will point out a couple of things in the passage.&nbsp; The point really is on Jesus Christ as an example of humility.&nbsp; Humility means obedience.&nbsp; That is the command.&nbsp; That is the instruction in verse 5. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.5">Philippians 2:5</SPAN></SPAN> Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.6">Philippians 2:6</SPAN></SPAN> who, being in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal with God,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This isn’t just some abstract theological exercise to try to deal with a complicated subject.&nbsp;&nbsp; It is very practical.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. By virtue of kenosis, Christ chose not to rely on His deity.&nbsp; What happens in the incarnation is practical because it demonstrates to us what real humility is all about.&nbsp; What could be more practical than that?&nbsp; That word form is the Greek word morphe which has the idea of being in the essence of God.&nbsp; He had full deity.&nbsp; Some translations read “who didn’t think it was something to be grasped after.”&nbsp; Who grasped after deity?&nbsp; Satan did.&nbsp; He wanted to be like the most High.&nbsp; Who else grasped after deity?&nbsp; Adam and Eve.&nbsp; Satan told them that if they ate of the tree they would be like God.&nbsp; So they grasped after deity.&nbsp; Christ was not motivated by arrogance.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.2.7">Philippians 2:7</SPAN></SPAN> but made Himself of no reputation, taking the form of a bondservant, and coming in the likeness of men.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is their attempt to translate the idea of kenosis.&nbsp; The verb kenao means not that He gave up something, but it is defined by the next phrase. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What happens in the kenosis?&nbsp; The way you have probably heard this defined in the past is that Jesus Christ did not act willingly, voluntarily or independently of the Father’s plan.&nbsp; God the Son did not act independently of the Father’s plan.&nbsp; When did He act independently of the Father’s plan?&nbsp; He never did.&nbsp; It didn’t have anything to do with His humanity.&nbsp; I think that the traditional definition of kenosis falls apart because Jesus Christ never acted independently of the Father’s will.&nbsp; I think the point in the kenosis is that Jesus as the Son of God is never going to rely on His deity to handle the problems of His humanity.&nbsp; Think about that.&nbsp; When it says that He voluntarily restricted the use of His deity, the idea is that He restricted His deity so that He didn’t rely on His omnipotence to turn the stones into bread.&nbsp; He is not going to rely on His omnipotence to jump off the pinnacle of the temple and land and not be killed in the process.&nbsp; He never solves the problems of the pressures of adversity or temptation in His humanity by relying upon His deity.&nbsp; So He sets up this distinction between His deity and His humanity such that He builds a wall of separation between the two so that He is not going to depend on His divine attributes to deal with the problems in His humanity.&nbsp; Thus He is going to demonstrate in true humanity how to handle all of the pressures of life and all of the adversities of life.&nbsp; Whatever the circumstances are going to be, Jesus Christ in hypostatic union relied on His humanity, the Holy Spirit and the filling of the Holy Sprit, and the Word of God to solve the problem.&nbsp; He never leaped over and borrowed a little omnipotence or borrowed a little omniscience in order to solve a problem in His humanity.&nbsp; There were times when He clearly demonstrated He was God in His omnipotence by turning the water into wine.&nbsp; But did He solve a spiritual problem in His spiritual life that way?&nbsp; No, He was demonstrating that He was the Creator.&nbsp; There were other times that He fed the 5,000.&nbsp; He was demonstrating His deity, but He is not solving problems, temptations, or adversity in His life by leaning over or relying upon His deity.&nbsp; He is solving all of His problems by relying exclusively on His humanity.&nbsp; Thus He set the precedent for us to handle the problems of testing in our lives.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. Christ was not dependent of His deity to not sin.&nbsp; He didn’t rely on His deity to avoid sin.&nbsp; He engaged the challenge, the test, and the enticement from His humanity by relying on nothing more that Scripture and the Holy Spirit to pass the test.&nbsp; So Jesus Christ has gone through all the same categories of testing that we go through.&nbsp; It is not the same in the details, but it is the same in the category.&nbsp; He is tested in every category and He demonstrated the sufficiency of the Holy Spirit, the sufficiency of God’s grace and the sufficiency of God’s Word in every category of test.<BR></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{2D4084AD-A3B0-43D0-9F0A-0ABD77B206DD}" created="2009-07-13T23:34:08Z" modified="2009-07-13T23:35:02Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Importance of Doctrine</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of&nbsp;Importance of Doctrine&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Rev. 039b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Having challenged the Ephesian church to repent, that is, to change their thinking, our Lord reminds them in verse 6 of the one thing they have done positively. “But this you have,” and he uses the strong contrastive conjunction there, indicating that He is now shifting from the negative back to the positive; “that you hate the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, which I also hate.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We need to understand this figure of speech here that is used, the concept of hating. Does God hate in the same way you and I hate? When you and I hate it is a product of the sin nature, motivated by the fact that we have been hurt or injured. We perceive one thing or another and so there is a response of bitterness and antagonism, usually missed with a desire for revenge, a desire to see the other person hurt, and all those other thoughts that just well up within our hearts. This is not what this is talking about. When we look at the Scripture, for example, “Jacob I loved and Esau I hated,” it does mean that when God saw Jacob He just wrapped him up in His arms. And when God says he hates Esau it is not because somehow he embittered God against him. This juxtaposition of love and hate is a figure of speech that indicates acceptance and rejection. So when this phraseology is used in the Scripture we usually talk of it in terms of an anthropopathism, a figure of speech where human emotions which God doesn’t actually possess are attributed to Him in order to communicate to us the plans, the purposes and the policies of God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So when it says that they hate the “deeds,” the Greek word ERGON [e)rgon] which is a general word for production, and it is a general word for the outworking in the life of these Nicolaitanes. It is the idea of rejection in total of the product8on of the Nicolaitanes. They have a frame of reference that they are utilizing to have discernment. It isn’t a fact that they don’t like these people, that somehow they are following another pastor who is not our pastor and so we don’t like them. It is that we understand the production in your system. It is not just the outworking of the system, it is the under girding doctrine that is the foundation for their production. All production in life, whether it is mental production or overt production, has a foundation in some sort of philosophical or theological view of life. In the situation with the Nicolaitanes they had a particular theology that produced a certain lifestyle, and so it is the entire package that is being rejected by the Ephesians because they have a frame of reference.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What was that frame of reference? The frame of reference was the doctrine that they had been taught faithfully by the various pastors that they had had down through the years. Because they learned the truth they had a frame of reference so that they could evaluate what was going on around them. They didn’t just live in some sort of isolated bubble where they just went to church and then went home. Everywhere they went in that Ephesian culture they were being virtually slapped in the face with paganism. So every time they left the church they had to interact with rank paganism on a day-to-day basis, they couldn’t just get off into their own little Christian country club where they had associations with only other like-minded people. This is important. Christians are in the world. We haven’t been removed from the world and we are to be engaged with the world around us. We are to be witnessing to unbelievers, something which is supposed to be a standard dynamic of our Christian life, always being ready, Peter said, to give an answer for the hope that is in us. The Ephesians understood all of this and they rejected the entire framework of the Nicolaitans. All of us need to develop that kind of critical thinking grid so that we can filter out the garbage and take in that which is good, but also so that we can have a better understanding of where people are coming from. When we hear certain phrases, when we see certain things take place, we have an idea of what is really going on, what the underlying issues are and we can think better; not so we become critical. There is a difference between having critical thinking skills and being a negative critical person where we are just running another person down or other positions down. It is to be able to understand where their weaknesses are so that we can have a better leverage in communicating the truth of God’s Word.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Fundamentally what we are talking about here is that a high priority in the Ephesians church was doctrine, the study of doctrine. What do we mean by the study of doctrine? This is one of the most misunderstood phrases today. In fact, it has even been under attack for the last thirty or forty years. The word “doctrine” that is used in the Scripture derives from the Greek word DIDASKALIA [didaskalia]. The verb means to teach, and this noun means teaching. All it means is teaching. It starts with biblically sound theology and it automatically leads to application in two realms. It begins in the thought realm, mental attitude dynamics, it relates to how you think, what you think, and leads to overt actions. All of that is involved in teaching. When we are teaching we may be teaching something that may seem a little more abstract but we always know that if it is biblical truth it has application, either in the thought realm or in overt action. 2 Timothy 3:16, “All scripture is God-breathed, and is profitable for doctrine…” It is a good biblical word. It is profitable for teaching, and this is to be the priority of the local church. The trend today is to reject doctrine. Doctrine divides. If you teach doctrine you are going to have fewer people. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Who were these people called Nicolaitanes? We don’t know a lot about them. It was a sect which generated itself in the first century but didn’t continue on into the second century, so there is no hard evidence about who they were or what they believed. We know a few things for certain. First of all, we know that it was a first-century sect that had a serious doctrinal aberration. That is why they were referred to in two of these short critiques, the one to Ephesus and the one to Pergamum. Both churches had a problem with the Nicolaitanes. The Ephesians rejected them, though, and were praised by the Lord Jesus Christ for having done so. The Pergamum church was ecumenical and invited them in. So there is a contrast there. In the letter to the Pergamum church there is an identification of certain sins that were associated with the Nicolaitanes, sins of eating food that had been sacrificed to idols, as well as the practice of sexual immorality. This seems to be connected to the doctrines of Balaam which has a heavy undertone of anti-Semitism.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>These problems of eating foods sacrificed to idols and sexual immorality were addressed in the early church as early as the first Jerusalem council, which is covered in Acts 15 when the church began to expand out of its Jewish roots in the first fourteen chapters of Acts as Paul went out and took the gospel to the Gentiles. This was a problem that a lot of Jews had. How do we assimilate who do things that aren’t orthodox? After they argued back and forth the grace of God prevailed and they ended up saying there were only two things that they asked, and that is that they abstain from eating things sacrificed to idols (it indicated a compromise with idolatry) and that they abstain from sexual immorality. These were problems that were common in the early church but apparently they had sort of crystallized in a sect called the Nicolaitanes. We don’t know much else about them. There are two basic views and it is not sure that either one of them has any strength. The first view is that these were the followers of a man named Nikolaos of Antioch, mentioned in Acts chapter six as one of the seven men that were chosen to help with the distribution of financial aid to the widows in Jerusalem, along with Philip and Stephen, and that somehow he had become negative to the Word of God and become involved in the licentious heresy. Clement of Rome believed that Nikolaos was not involved but it was somebody else of that name. So we are really uncertain as to who it was. In the 18th century scholars began to take the view that Nicolaitane was based on a Greek word that was a code word for Balaam in the Old Testament—NIKAO [nikaw], which means to overcome, to have victory over, or to exercise authority over someone. So there is a second school of thought that these were the early denominationalists and they were developing a hierarchy of authority in the local church and that this led ultimately to what became known as the monarchical bishop, and the idea that there was some kind of hierarchy of leadership in the local church, and that they were abusing that authority. It is probably far-fetched to link that to Balaam. What we do know for sure is that this was a group that was licentious and libertine in their understanding of the Word of God and they compromised with the value system of the Greek pagan culture around them. They found ways to justify that in terms of the Word of God. That is nothing new in terms of the history of Christianity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In Revelation 2:7 we have the overcomer believer: “He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says unto the churches.” That phrase is addressed to the believer who is positive, the believer who is ready to listen to what God the Holy Spirit is going to teach us in the process of learning the Word. The Holy Spirit illuminates our minds to the truth of His Word. If we are positive we will listen, we will have genuine humility.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“… To him who overcomes I will give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the midst of the paradise of God.” This is a warning that there are two classifications of believers in eternity, the overcomers and those who fail. We see the same classification at the judgment eat of Christ in 1 Corinthians chapter three. There are those who will enter into heaven with rewards—gold, silver, and precious stones—and those who will have all their works burned up and they will enter into heaven, yet as through fire; saved, but they have lost everything; there is nothing in their life that has eternal production. That is the situation we have to face as believers. Are we willing to just be saved, are we willing to recognize that where we are headed today determines eternity? The decisions we make today shape out character, determine what happens at the judgment seat of Christ, and shapes our destiny in the eternal kingdom.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>To those who overcome are promised a special blessing, to eat from tree of life which is in the midst of the paradise of God. The idea is that there are those who will overcome and have a victory in the Christian life in terms of their advance to spiritual maturity, and they will be given special privileges and position and responsibilities in the eternal kingdom. And there are those who won’t. This is the grace challenge to the licentious issue. There is no place for licentiousness and libertinism in the Christian life, because there are consequences. How we spend our time in time will affect what happens in eternity.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{71412323-9471-4D98-A511-C988EFB71D09}" created="2009-09-16T16:05:43Z" modified="2009-09-16T16:07:26Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Importance of the Knowledge of God</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctine of Importance of the Knowledge of God</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>&nbsp;RD/John 094</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>&nbsp;</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. No doctrine is more significant, more foundational and more crucial to our lives than knowing God. Proverbs 9:10 NASB “The fear of the LORD is the beginning of wisdom, And the knowledge of the Holy One is understanding.” It is the fool that has said there is no God. So if we want to guarantee a life of foolishness and a life of mental collapse then we ignore God. But if we really want to know how things are, if we really want to understand reality as it is, then God is the one who defines that, so that which is the beginning point is knowing God. Proverbs 1:29 NASB “Because they hated knowledge And did not choose the fear of the LORD.” Proverbs 1:7 NASB “The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge; Fools despise wisdom and instruction.” Proverbs 2:5 NASB “Then you will discern the fear of the LORD And discover the knowledge of God.” So the knowledge of God is foundational to all other knowledge. Not only has God revealed Himself to us non-verbally through creation, He has also revealed Himself to us verbally. He has given us propositional revelation. That means that the Scriptures are given in clear statements. Ephesians 1:17 NASB “that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit [mental attitude] of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him.” Philippians 1:9 NASB “And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment.” Colossians 1:10 NASB “so that you will walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, to please {Him} in all respects, bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God.” Peter reminds us that this is the essence and the means of our spiritual growth. 2 Peter 1:2, 3 NASB “Grace and peace be multiplied to you in the knowledge of God and of Jesus our Lord; seeing that His divine power has granted to us everything pertaining to life and godliness, through the true knowledge of Him who called us by His own glory and excellence.” Growth is related to knowledge.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. A warning. Don’t fall into the trap of rationalisation that we really can’t know God. So many people think that the best that we can hope for in studying God is just some sort of vague, nebulous appreciation for God. That, if we think about it, embodies a blasphemy against God. That is really saying you can’t know God. If God is the ultimate reality we ought to realise that the most important thng for us is to think precisely about who he is and to understand Him. We can’t love who we don’t know.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Nothing is more practical than for us to push the boundaries of our thinking to understand God at a greater level.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. The Trinity is the ultimate and eternal reality.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. It demands the intricacies of the knowledge of Greek and Hebrew. We just can’t get through some passages if we don’t have a knowledge of the original languages.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. In terms of its importance, ultimately our very salvation hangs in the balance. This doctrine is so crucial that to not understand it really impacts the very core of Jesus’ work on the cross. Jesus’ work on the cross is based on the person of Christ. Who He is determines what He can do. So if we tweak out certain aspects of His person then we have problems with His work.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{CC086C89-B77A-4553-B4E2-981F4A06DC8D}" created="2009-06-24T15:16:51Z" modified="2009-06-24T15:18:25Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Imputation</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Imputation&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.090"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.090">Heb. 090</SPAN></SPAN></STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now what underlies these last 6 or 7 points is the doctrine of imputation.&nbsp; So before we can go any further we have to make sure we understand the whole doctrine of imputation.&nbsp; These 15 points that I gave you are simply a summary of where we are going with all of this.&nbsp; We have to go through the passages related to this.&nbsp; The first thing we have to do is understand imputations.&nbsp; There are 6 imputations in the Scripture.&nbsp; That is twice as many as Louis Sperry Chaffer saw.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What is interesting is some of you heard 7 imputations or you were taught 6 imputations or different kinds of imputations - real imputations and judicial imputations.&nbsp; That terminology as far as I can see came out of Louis Sperry Chaffer.&nbsp; Chaffer had only three imputations though.&nbsp; He clearly talked about judicial imputations and real imputations.&nbsp; The reason I discovered was when I went up to Preston City Bible Church back some 9 years ago and I received their doctrinal questionnaire.&nbsp; They asked on the questionnaire to explain the difference between real and judicial imputations.&nbsp; That terminology is not unfamiliar to most of you and most of you can probably answer that question.&nbsp; But they had thrown away somewhere between 60 and 100 doctrinal questionnaires returned to them from seminary graduates who couldn’t even answer that question.&nbsp; And part of that reason is that there is no other systematic theology other than Louis Sperry Chaffer that makes a distinction between judicial and real imputations.&nbsp; It is a very important distinction.&nbsp; But now that most seminaries don’t - or Dallas Seminary doesn’t specifically require students to read Chaffer’s Systematic Theology – nobody that graduates from Dallas can answer that question unless they have been under the teaching of a few people who still understand these important distinctions. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are two different kinds of imputations – real and judicial.&nbsp; Before we get to that we have to understand what an imputation is.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Definition:&nbsp; Impute means to attribute something to someone, to ascribe something to someone.&nbsp; It seems to involve the attribution or reckoning of something intangible or abstract rather than concrete and substantive. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In other words if I reached into my pocket and pulled out a $20 bill and gave you a $20 bill, that is a substantive transaction.&nbsp; But if I were to impute that to your account, then that would be more along the lines of – let’s say you go get a mortgage account.&nbsp; You want to buy a house.&nbsp; You don’t have credit.&nbsp; You don’t have the money in the bank to do that so you are going to ask somebody to cosign for the loan.&nbsp; So the bank is going to look at their credit and how much money is in their account. Their credit is imputed to you.&nbsp; Do you receive anything substantive?&nbsp; No!&nbsp; That is why impute isn’t a good word for the transmission, creation, and impartation of human life because imputation means to reckon something to someone.&nbsp; Reckon is an English word that we don’t use a whole lot unless you are from the Ozarks or maybe Appalachia or East Texas and you “reckon” something is true.&nbsp; Some of you know what I mean because you have been to those parts of the country.&nbsp; Reckon means to calculate. It means to be of the opinion, or it means to regard something in a specified way.&nbsp; This is an abstract concept. It isn’t something concrete.&nbsp; It’s not the giving of something concrete to someone else.&nbsp; At life we are given something – a soul.&nbsp; So that is not an imputation; it is an impartation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Impute simply means to credit something, ascribe something or attribute something to someone that they do not already have. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The word is used in a financial sense in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.78.1.17-78.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.78.1.17-78.1.18">Philemon 1:17-18</SPAN></SPAN> where Paul is talking to Philemon about Onesimus and says…</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.78.1.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.78.1.17">Philemon 1:17</SPAN></SPAN> If then you count me as a partner, receive him as you would me.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.78.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.78.1.18">Philemon 1:18</SPAN></SPAN> But if he has wronged you or owes anything, put that on my account.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“I will pay his debt.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So it is used there as an accounting term which is its origin. There are two different Greek words used for imputing in the New Testament. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is from the Greek word ellogeo meaning to charge with a financial obligation or to charge something to the account of someone.&nbsp;&nbsp; It is used in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.13">Romans 5:13</SPAN></SPAN>, the passage context we read earlier.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The other word is logizomai.&nbsp; Logizomai is a word used 41 times in the New Testament. It has to do with thinking.&nbsp; It is from the root noun logos.&nbsp; It has to do with reasoning or logic.&nbsp; It has to do with counting.&nbsp; It was an accounting term as well - to count something up mentally, to occupy yourself with reckonings or calculations or to determine by a mathematical process, to reckon or calculate, to give careful thought to a matter, to think, to consider, or to ponder. It has the ideal of thinking about somebody in a certain way.&nbsp; So when God imputes righteousness to you, He thinks of you now as righteous.&nbsp; That is what that means.&nbsp; You have been credited with that in an accounting term so that you now have a positive balance on the ledger instead of a negative balance.&nbsp; The problem is your account is still empty.&nbsp; God is looking at Christ’s bank account.&nbsp; That is enough to give you that positive balance.&nbsp; That is where we get this idea of imputation.&nbsp; So we have two judicial imputations.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now a judicial imputation takes place when there is no affinity or attraction between what is imputed and the person to whom it is imputed.&nbsp; What is being imputed is not antecedently possessed by the person who is receiving the imputation.&nbsp; For example, when our personal sins are imputed to Christ on the cross, that is a judicial imputation because Christ knew no sin.&nbsp; He had never sinned.&nbsp; He had not committed any personal sins.&nbsp; He did not receive a sin nature from Adam.&nbsp; He didn’t receive the imputation of any sin until that time period on the cross when He was judicially judged for our sins.&nbsp; We see this in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.5.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.5.21">II Corinthians 5:21</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.5.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.5.21">2 Corinthians 5:21</SPAN></SPAN> For He made Him who knew no sin to be sin for us, that we might become the righteousness of God in Him.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Jesus does not become sin for us in the same way that you and I become sinful because it is not a decision on His part.&nbsp; He just receives the punishment.&nbsp;&nbsp; He is given the judicial punishment for the sin that we have committed.&nbsp; That is the first type of judicial imputation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The second type of judicial imputation is the imputation of Christ’s perfect righteousness to us.&nbsp; We have the righteousness and justice of God in heaven looking at us in our negative righteousness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.64.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.64.6">Isaiah 64:6</SPAN></SPAN> But we are all like an unclean thing, And all our righteousnesses are like filthy rags; We all fade as a leaf, And our iniquities, like the wind, Have taken us away.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>At the cross Christ is perfectly righteous; but our unrighteousness, our sin is imputed to Him.&nbsp; When we trust Christ, His perfect righteousness is then imputed to us.&nbsp; Now we still have our lousy righteousness.&nbsp; You are still immoral.&nbsp; You still commit sin. You are still a sinner.&nbsp; You aren’t any better 5 minutes after you were saved than you were 5 minutes before you were saved.&nbsp; But legally, forensically you are now righteous because you have been covered with the righteousness of Christ.&nbsp; That is that picture in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3">Zechariah 3</SPAN></SPAN> when Satan comes and judges Joshua the High Priest because he is unworthy to be high priest and so God has him strip off his clothes and He clothes him with a white robe.&nbsp; That is that picture of putting on perfect righteousness. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we are saved not because of anything we have ever done, but because we possess that perfect righteousness of Christ.&nbsp; That is what makes the difference between a catholic and a protestant.&nbsp; Catholics think that justification is a process like sanctification.&nbsp; The only way you can know if you are justified is if you are doing enough good deeds to receive enough merit from the treasury of Christ so that when you die you don’t end up in purgatory.&nbsp; But you can end up in heaven.&nbsp; The question is – how much is enough?&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“Well, we don’t know.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So you can never know if you are saved.&nbsp; It is a process.&nbsp; It sounds like lordship salvation, doesn’t it?&nbsp; Gee!</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we are declared righteous.&nbsp; That is called forensic justification. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is what Luther stood his ground on at the Council of Worms when he said, “Here I stand.&nbsp; I can do no other.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That was it.&nbsp; That was the benchmark of the Protestant Reformation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we have two judicial imputations – personal sins to Christ on the cross and perfect righteousness of Christ to the believer at the point of salvation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But, there are four real imputations.&nbsp; This has to do with that which is imputed is in agreement, has affinity with or is in harmony with the target of the imputation. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We are about out of time.&nbsp; I will cover them very briefly. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>\</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first is Adam's original sin transmitted to the sin nature.&nbsp; Adam's original sin is imputed to the physically transmitted corrupt nature at the point of birth. That renders us guilty of Adam's original sin.&nbsp; You see the sin nature is transmitted physically.&nbsp; That is seminalism.&nbsp; Adam's original sin is imputed to us. That is federalism. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Second eternal life is imputed to the human spirit, to the soul, at the instant of faith alone in Christ alone. At that instant we receive God’s life and we have eternal life. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Third our blessings in time are imputed to us because of our perfect righteousness.&nbsp; Because we possess perfect righteousness, God is free to bless us.&nbsp; So, blessings in time are imputed to perfect righteousness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Fourth blessings in eternity are ours also because we possess that perfect righteousness, not ever because of what we do.&nbsp; It is not because you pray - you read your Bible, memorize Scripture, or witness to 20 people every week.&nbsp; That is not why God blesses you.&nbsp; You do those things as a result of spiritual growth.&nbsp; As a result of spiritual growth God will distribute blessings He has already decided to give you.&nbsp; If you don’t grow, He is not going to distribute the blessings because you don’t have the capacity to handle the blessing.&nbsp; So don’t get in the trap of thinking God blessed me this week because I went to church or I studied my Bible.&nbsp; That is not the cause-effect.&nbsp;&nbsp; That is works.&nbsp; Okay?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That takes us through our basic introduction.&nbsp; Now when I come back from Israel we will go a few steps further in this and take some time in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5">Romans 5</SPAN></SPAN> to sort of parse that </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{43170EDC-408A-435C-90EE-F55CD945708D}" created="2009-05-25T20:36:41Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:03:35Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Imputation</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"></SPAN>&nbsp;</P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><STRONG>Doctrine of Imputations&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 032</STRONG></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><STRONG></STRONG></SPAN>&nbsp;</P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><STRONG>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Definition:&nbsp; Impute means to attribute something to someone, to ascribe something to someone.&nbsp; It seems to involve the attribution or reckoning of something intangible or abstract rather than concrete and substantive. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Impute simply means to credit something, ascribe something or attribute something to someone that they do not already have. </FONT></P><?xml:namespace prefix = o ns = "urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office" /><o:p></o:p></STRONG></SPAN>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">There are two categories of imputation. The first is real imputations and the second is called judicial imputations. Real imputation is when the justice of God imputes under the principle of antecedence and affinity. What is imputed has an affinity, which is an agreement or a correspondence for that to which it is imputed. That means there is an affinity between Adam’s original sin on the one hand and its home which is the sin nature. They are like things, there is no discontinuity there. So there are two factors involved here: what is imputed from the justice of God, and the home or the target for the imputation. In terms of antecedence, that antecedence goes back to Adam’s original sin, the original fall, and the affinity is the agreement between Adam’s original sin and the sin nature. This makes it a real imputation.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">There are four real imputations. The first is Adam’s original sin to the sin nature. The second type of real imputation is eternal life to the human spirit—there is an affinity there. The human spirit is that which the Holy Spirit creates and imparts to us at the instant of salvation, and that is what gives us the ability and understanding to relate to God. The third is blessings in time are imputed to our perfect righteousness. We have perfect righteousness imputed from a judicial imputation and blessings in time are imputed to that. Fourth, blessings in eternity are imputed to the resurrection body. So those four imputations are real—Adam’s original sin to the sin nature, eternal life to the human spirit, blessings in time to perfect righteousness, blessings in eternity to the resurrection body. Those are all real imputations because there is an affinity between what is imputed and its home.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">Then we come to the second category of imputations, and these are judicial imputations. Judicial imputations take place where the justice of God imputes what is not antecedently one’s own and where there is no affinity. In other words, there is no preceding action of event in the one to whom something is judicially imputed which warrants that imputation. Therefore there is no affinity, no agreement or inherent similarity between what is imputed and the recipient. That becomes clear when we look at the two judicial imputations.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">The first is personal sin to Christ on the cross. Jesus Christ was born without a sin nature. He never committed any act of personal sin. Therefore there is nothing in Christ, no antecedent action, nothing preceding the cross which has any affinity or correlation with sin. The point here is that when personal sins were imputed to Christ there was nothing in Christ that had any affinity to personal sin, or there was no action in the life of Christ which made a basis for that imputation. In the same way on the second type of imputation, which is perfect righteousness to the believer at the point of salvation, there is no affinity. The believer is born with a sin nature. He has three strikes against him: he has a sin nature; he has been imputed with Adam’s original sin; and he has personal sins. So there is no antecedent action of perfection in man to make him worthy of salvation. There is nothing in man that has affinity with perfect righteousness; therefore it is a judicial imputation.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">So to go back to where we started, there are two ways of explaining the relationship of Adam’s sin to his descendants. These are called federalism and seminalism. To remember this, a key word for federalism is “representative”; a key word for seminal is “physical.” So that one is not physical and is going to be legal and the other is going to be physical and genetic. They both have elements of truth to them and they are both supported by passages in the Scripture. Therefore we can say that federalism deals with the imputation of Adam’s original sin and seminalism has to do with the genetic transmission of the sin nature. They way they come together is that at the instant of birth Adam’s original sin is imputed to the sin nature, and that is called a real imputation. The key passage for this is </SPAN><?xml:namespace prefix = st1 ns = "urn:schemas-libronix-net:datatype" /><st1:bible language=en reference="Romans 5:12"><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.12">Romans 5:12</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">, “Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and [spiritual] death by sin; and so death [spiritual] passed upon all men, for [this reason] all sinned.”<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><SPAN style="mso-spacerun: yes">&nbsp;</SPAN>The “one man” of </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Romans 5:12"><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.12">Romans 5:12</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"> is Adam. Because of Adam’s decision sin entered into the world. Here we have the aorist active indicative of the verb EISERCHOMAI [e)iserxomai] which means to go into or to enter. This is a culminative aorist, it looks at the conclusion of a process, the completion of an action in past time, and that indicates that Adam’s sin entered the world at one time in human history. That is a completed action that happened when Adam sinned in Genesis chapter three. That sin ended the age of perfect environment, ended the first dispensation, violated God’s covenant which had been established with Adam, and plunged the human race into sin. Prior to the fall God’s love was the basis for man’s relationship with God and the foundation of his fellowship, but after Adam sinned the point of contact shifted from God’s love to God’s righteousness and justice. These had to be satisfied before God could save mankind.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">All have sinned because spiritual death is the situation in man. This takes place because man is born with a genetically formed sin nature to which Adam’s original sin is imputed. The result of this is spiritual death. This occurs at the instant of birth. That explains man’s condition. The reason there is so much suffering in the world is because man is under condemnation. He is spiritually dead, separated from God, cannot understand divine things, and he does not understand the truth of God’s Word.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><st1:bible language=en reference="Romans 5:13"><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.13">Romans 5:13</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">, “For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law.” The point that Paul was addressing here is that there were many Jews who taught that it was the Mosaic law that condemned man, that because they failed to obey the law they were under condemnation. But the problem is that the Mosaic law doesn’t define sin, it is not the basis for condemnation, it exposes sin. All of the things defined as sin in the Mosaic law had been sin for 2000 years before the Mosaic law. It was a sin to commit murder in Genesis four, as we will see. So the Mosaic law doesn’t define sin, it is designed to expose sin in the life of the nation Israel. </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Romans 3:20"><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.3.20">Romans 3:20</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">, “ … by the law is the knowledge of sin.” The law was designed to expose man’s inability to live up to God’s righteous standards. Cf. </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Romans 7:7"><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.7.7">Romans 7:7</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">. The point of this, then, is that personal sin is not the basis for condemnation. We are not condemned because of what we do, we are condemned because of what Adam did. Condemnation is based on original sin. As a result of that we are born condemned, born a sinner.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">The conclusion that we draw from all of this is that Adam’s sin is not just his sin. Adam’s sin is our sin, the sin of the entire human race. All of Adam’s descendants are born in a state of helplessness, hopelessness and under condemnation. They are born with a corruption. That means that there is nothing in any of us that allows us to do anything to merit salvation.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{73844968-FF85-47BF-840C-12931B251E3B}" created="2009-07-10T14:06:24Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:03:13Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Imputation</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Imputations&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen 090b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The doctrine of imputation is the action of the justice of God whereby either condemnation or blessing is assigned, credited, or attributed to a human being. It is the action of the justice of God, which means that is flows from His holiness. The foundation of this is His integrity, His holiness—His righteousness which forms the standard of His character, and the justice which is the application of that standard. It is fascinating that in both languages that God used to reveal Himself to man, in both Greek and Hebrew, the word for righteousness and the word for justice are the same word. In Hebrew that word is tzaddeq, and in Greek it is DIKAIOSUNE [dikaiosunh]. Each of these words, depending on the context, can either mean righteousness or justice, which indicates that when we are talking about these things, because they are represented by that same word, we are talking about the same thing but we shift in terms of its orientation. So that when we are talking about the standard we talk about righteousness; when we talk about the application of that standard to creatures we talk about justice. At the very root of man’s whole problem with God is the problem of failing to meet a standard. That is why when we get over in to the New Testament one of the major doctrines related to salvation is the doctrine of reconciliation. Reconciliation means to have something be re-conformed to a standard. That standard was breached when Adam sinned. So at the very core of everything is the issue of God’s righteousness and His justice so that before anything can happen in terms of our relationship to God this has to be resolved. The important thing is to understand how it is resolved. It is not resolved through our own personal ethics or morality because essentially that is not the problem. What we will see is that the reason we are condemned has nothing to do with our personal sin, it has to do with Adam’s sin. Once we really understand that (very few Christians do) it starts to change our perception of what happens at salvation. At its very core imputation is a legal concept. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.6">Genesis 15:6</SPAN></SPAN>, talking about imputation as a legal concept, is wrapped right into this covenant context where God is making a legal contract with Abraham. There are two categories of imputation: real imputations and judicial imputations. The term “real imputation” isn’t contrasted to something that is unreal. It is in contrast to a judicial imputation. This distinction, interestingly enough, originated with Dr. Chafer at Dallas Seminary.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Real imputations credit something to a person which truly belongs to him, i.e. there is a similarity, there is an affinity between what is imputed and something that is possessed by the person to whom it is imputed. Therefore, when you say that eternal life is imputed to a regenerate believer there is an affinity there because he is already regenerate. When we say that the personal sins of man have been imputed to Jesus Christ there is not an affinity there, there is no relationship between our personal sin and the perfect Savior. So because we are fallen and our sins are imputed to Him that is called a judicial imputation, whereas a real imputation exists, for example, as when Adam’s original sin is imputed to our sin nature. That is a real imputation because there is an affinity between the two, a correlation between the two.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Judicial imputations occur when the justice of God credits to a person what is not antecedently his own, in other words, there is not this correlation or affinity between what is imputed and the person receiving it. That is referring to the imputation of our sin to the Lord Jesus Christ on the cross.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; What is the meaning of imputation? The English word “imputation” derives from the Latin word imputare, which means to reckon or to charge to one’s account. The English means to charge someone with a fault or responsibility, or simply credit something to someone. It means to reckon, to charge to one’s account, to assign something. It is a legal concept. The Old Testament word has a root meaning which means to think, and from this concept of thinking we get calculating, the idea of assigning value. It is an economic term, which is interesting because sin is often looked at as a debt. The New Testament Greek word is LOGIZOMAI [logizomai], which comes from logic, [logoj]. These are terms which have to do with thought. It is not a concrete thing, it is an abstract assignation or assigning of something to something else.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There is an example of the secular usage of the word in the New Testament, in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.78.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.78.1.18">Philemon 1:18</SPAN></SPAN> where Paul tells Philemon: “If he has wronged thee, or owes you in anything, charge that on my account”—impute it to me: logizomai.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The basis for justification is the character of God. We can’t understand justification without understanding the character of God, the character of God relating to His justice and his righteousness. That has to be resolved.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Man, therefore, is ethically worthless, not ontologically worthless. We have value because we were created in the image and likeness of God, but we are ethically worthless because we have violated God’s standard. Man isn’t just neutralized, we don’t move from a positive value to zero, we move into, negative territory. We don’t just lose righteousness, we acquire an unrighteousness. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.64.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.64.6">Isaiah 64:6</SPAN></SPAN>, “But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags.” It doesn’t say our unrighteousnesses, it says all our righteousnesses, i.e. the very best that we do is viewed by God as filthy rags. That is the deficit that we approach God with. We are not in a position of neutrality, we are in a position where there is an ethical deficit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Therefore, there must not only be forgiveness of sin in the process but there has to be a positive addition of righteousness. Where this is important is that if we are ever witnessing to a Roman Catholic or someone who is out of a Roman Catholic background, their view of sin going back to the Middle Ages is that sin is a privation. Privation simply means you are missing something. As far as they are concerned evil is just the absence of righteousness, it is not the presence of a substantive evil or substantive unrighteousness. So they diminished at the very core of their understanding of man’s being , what evil and sin is, to where it is merely an absence of righteousness and absence of good. That ends up making man neutral, and if man is neutral what can man do? He can do something to please God! All this fits together, and that is why it is so difficult.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Because the essential problem is a legal problem, not experiential, man can’t solve the dilemma through ritual or through works. The problem is Adam’s sin, and because of Adam’s sin we are condemned, not because of our own sin. Because of that we can’t solve it by doing something ourselves. We can’t turn back the clock on Adam’s fall in the garden. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.4.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.4.10">Romans 4:10</SPAN></SPAN>, talking about Abraham’s faith, “How was it then reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision.” Circumcision was the ritual which was the sing of the Abrahamic covenant, and circumcision isn’t&nbsp; introduced until Genesis chapter seventeen. So in chapter fifteen we just have the formal cutting of the covenant between God and Abraham, but the sign isn’t given until chapter seventeen, and we have already seen that <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.6">Genesis 15:6</SPAN></SPAN> predates even chapter twelve. So Paul’s argument is, how was righteousness imputed? It is whether it was circumcised or uncircumcised. Not while circumcised but while uncircumcised. In other words, it is imputed before he does anything, before there is any ritual on Abraham’s part. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.4.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.4.11">Romans 4:11</SPAN></SPAN>, “And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had yet being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also.” So it can be seen that it is completely apart from ritual, it is completely apart from obedience on the part of the believer. Man can’t solve the legal dilemma through his own ritual or through works, it is a total reliance upon God. He is the one who gives us the righteousness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; Legal justification requires a perfect righteousness, an absolute righteousness, there can’t be any flaws, any failure or any other problem, it has to be perfect. Therefore, we can’t produce it. It can’t be experiential.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp; God in His wisdom came up with a plan called imputation which is crediting one person someone else’s perfect or positive righteousness. That is how God solved the dilemma.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp; The justification that we have is based on a perfect righteousness that comes outside of man, not inside of man. It is not based on some ethical improvement that takes place. It is not even exemplified by some ethical improvement that takes place, that is the error that came out of Roman Catholic theology, it is the error that is present in Lordship salvation, it is the error that is present in a lot of holiness theology—that somehow, if you are really saved, there is this ethical difference. But, you see, where do you get ethical out of legal? We are talking about a legal concept, not an ethical concept. The ethical concept belongs under sanctification.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>13)&nbsp;&nbsp; This distinguishes justification from regeneration and sanctification. Justification comes first, and then because we have this legal standing before God He can regenerate us. Sanctification is subsequent to that. We have to distinguish these. If we connect them too closely we end up saying, “Well the spiritual life [sanctification] is how you know whether you were saved.” It’s, well so and so doesn’t live like a Christian; he can’t be one. The whole presupposition of that is that if you are really saved you are ethically changed on the inside so you won’t do certain things. That confuses sanctification with justification.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>14)&nbsp;&nbsp; Thus, justification must precede both regeneration and sanctification.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>15)&nbsp;&nbsp; It is distinct from regeneration and sanctification. This isn’t understood today. It was understood by Martin Luther, it was understood by the Reformers, and that is what gave birth to the Protestant Reformation and the historic position of the Anabaptists in the 16th century, the Lutherans in the 16th century, and the Reformed Calvinistic Huguenots in the 15th century. They understood this and they died for this. For them this wasn’t abstract theology.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>16)&nbsp;&nbsp; Attempts are often made to try to base justification on some inner quality of the sinner. That is what happens in Lordship salvation, i.e. How do you know whether you are saved? If you are saved you are going to exemplify a certain kind of behavior. Therefore, if you claim to be saved and you lie or commit murder or some sexual immorality then maybe you weren’t really saved. And if you renounce Christ then you definitely were never saved, because if you were really saved there would have been this inner ethical transformation. That is just false. It ignores grace and it is a back-door legalism.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>17)&nbsp;&nbsp; The first real imputation was Adam’s original sin to the sin nature at birth. Historically there have been four different views related to imputation or how Adam’s original sin affects the human race. In the early church there was a first class heretic by the name of Pelagius. He said it is not imputation, it is imitation and every person is born just as neutral as Adam was created. He was opposed by Augustine. Pelagius denied original sin and he was declared to be so. Another attempt was Jacob Arminius, the man from whom we get the school of theology known as Arminiainism. He is almost as bad as Pelagius. Pelagius said they were fully alive, they were neutral; Arminius said they are just partially dead. Calvin came along and his contribution to this theology was called federal headship, and that is that Adam was the federal head of the race and that he represented all of us. Augustine, going back in time again, introduced the concept of seminalism, that we were actually seminally, physically participatory. Both of these last two views are true.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>18)&nbsp;&nbsp; The first judicial imputation is the imputation of our personal sins to Christ. The second judicial imputation is the imputation of His righteousness to each believer at the point of faith alone in Christ alone.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>19)&nbsp;&nbsp; The result, then, is that man is declared righteous; he is not made righteous. It is not just as if I had never sinned. We are covered, we are given someone else’s righteousness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>20)&nbsp;&nbsp; The model is Abraham. The picture of Joshua the high priest in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3">Zechariah 3</SPAN></SPAN> gives us this picture of righteousness. The Old Testament always gives us those images. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3.1-38.3.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.3.1-38.3.6">Zechariah 3:1-6</SPAN></SPAN>, “And he showed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the LORD, and Satan [Satan is the accuser of the believer] standing at his right hand to resist him. And the LORD said unto Satan, The LORD rebuke you, O Satan; even the LORD that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke you: is not this a brand plucked out of the fire? Now Joshua was clothed with filthy garments [picture of the sinner], and stood before the angel. And he answered and spoke unto those that stood before him, saying, Take away the filthy garments from him. And unto him he said, Behold, I have caused your iniquity to pass from you, and I will clothe you with robes.” It is that clothing with robes that is the picture of imputation. We are clothed with Christ’s righteousness. It is His righteousness, not our righteousness. It is His righteousness that God looks at and declares us to be just.&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{76C04439-4EF5-4E23-ADA8-FC032AE8B4FC}" created="2009-10-12T17:22:54Z" modified="2009-10-12T17:31:55Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Imputation</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Divine Imputation&nbsp; RD/Gal/017 &amp; 018</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The English word “imputation” comes from the Latin word imputarus. The Latin word means to reckon, to attribute, to ascribe something to someone, or to charge something to one’s account. It is a commercial concept and it is a legal concept where you have taken on the full legal responsibilities for the payment of a debt. The apostle Paul uses the word in this sense in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.78.1.18"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.78.1.18">Philemon 1:18</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “But if he has wronged you in any way or owes you anything, charge that to my account.” Imputation is foundational to understanding grace. ellogeo [e)llogew] is a cognate of the verb logizomai [logizomai] and these are the basic words used for imputation in the Greek New Testament. In the Greco-Roman world at that time these words indicated a tremendous amount of responsibility and legal accountability. So Paul assumes that responsibility and that legal accountability on the part of the escaped slave Onesimus.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Theologically this has great implications. Just as Onesimus was a slave in the physical realm so we are slaves in the spiritual realm. The apostle Paul took on the debt of the slave Onesimus, and now that was Paul’s debt. In the spiritual realm Jesus Christ will have our debt imputed to Him on the cross so that our minus-R is now imputed to Him with the result that eventually His plus-R, His perfect righteousness, can be charged to our account. Now what we have on our account, on our ledger, is perfect righteousness. That is imputation in a nutshell.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Theologically the word “imputation” is used to describe an act of God—specifically from the integrity of God or the divine justice—whereby either condemnation or blessing is ascribed, attributed, reckoned, given or imposed on the human race. It is the function of the justice of God directed towards man and is the foundation of all of God’s plan for mankind. In the Greek we have the word logizomai, and in the Hebrew the word chashab which means to think, to count, to reckon, to attribute. One example in the Old Testament is <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.17.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.17.3">Leviticus 17:3</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.17.4">4</SPAN> NASB “<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.17.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.17.3">Lev 17:3</SPAN></SPAN> “Any man from the house of Israel who slaughters an ox or a lamb or a goat in the camp [for food], or who slaughters it outside the camp, and has not brought it to the doorway of the tent of meeting to present {it} as an offering to the LORD before the tabernacle of the LORD, bloodguiltiness is to be reckoned [imputed] to that man. He has shed blood and that man shall be cut off from among his people.” The point is that this man is going out on his own, apart from the mandates of God. He is operating outside of the Mosaic Law and he is just slaughtering the sacrificial animal and is going to bring it in on his own. It is sort of comparable to going to Bible class without confession. He is not doing what is necessary to get into the presence of God. The point is that this is the word chashab, the word “reckon.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When talking about the theological concept of imputation there are three factors. They are the source, which is God Himself, the nature of the imputation, and the recipient of the imputation. There are two different categories of imputation that we must understand: real imputations and judicial imputations.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are three factors involved in an imputation: a) the source: God Himself; b) the nature of the imputation: what is being imputed; c) the recipient of imputation; where is the imputation going? who is receiving it?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are two categories of imputation: real imputations and judicial imputations. Real imputations are where the justice of God imputes something that has an affinity, agreement or correspondent to its object. In real imputations the key word to remember is correspondent; that God is imputing X to Y and there is something in X and Y that has affinity or correspondence. There is a similarity there, a home in Y that is fitting. There is something there that will jell together; there is correspondence. In judicial imputation the justice of God imputes something where there is no correspondence or agreement between what is imputed and the object to which it is imputed. For example, there is the imputation of our personal sins to Jesus Christ on the cross. There is no affinity or agreement or correspondence between our personal sins and Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ is perfect righteousness. When Jesus Christ was on the cross He was perfect righteousness; what was being imputed to Him was our sins. There is no agreement between the two, no correspondence. This is just an act of God judicially.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Another category of judicial imputation: We are sinners and when we put our faith and trust in Christ alone His perfect righteousness is imputed to us. There is no affinity between His perfect righteousness and its home in us. We are minus righteousness. That is why that is called a judicial imputation. In a real imputation there is correspondence between X and Y, and so when Y as us and we are minus righteousness because we have a sin nature, and what is being imputed is Adam’s original sin, then there is correspondence between Adam’s original sin and our sin nature because it was Adam’s original sin that created or generated the first sin nature. That is the difference between a real and a judicial imputation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are two judicial imputations. These are, first our personal sins to Jesus Christ on the cross, and second is His perfect righteousness to the believer at the point of salvation. Remember that every believer is born condemned in three categories. First of all he has the sin nature, second he has Adam’s original sin imputed to that sin nature, and third he then commits personal sins. At the instant we are born we have a sin nature because that is transmitted genetically involved in every chromosome in every cell of our bodies. To that sin nature is imputed Adam’s original sin. As a result of that we are born physically alive and spiritually dead and we will commit personal sins. But we are sinners because we are born with a sin nature that has Adam’s original sin imputed to us, not because we commit personal sins. We sin because we are sinners; we are not sinners because we commit personal sins. That is a very important distinction to understand.&nbsp; By nature we are sinners before we ever commit the first personal sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In terms of real imputations there are five. 1) First of all there is the imputation of human life to the soul; 2) Adam’s original sin to the sin nature; 3) is eternal life to the human spirit—at the point of salvation God the Father imputes His very own eternal life to our human spirit. There is a correspondence between eternal life and the believer’s human spirit; 4) blessings in time to perfect righteousness. God imputes to perfect righteousness imputed to the believer blessings in time; 5) blessings in eternity to the resurrection body.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>These imputations form the basis for God’s plan for the human race. The plan of God begins with human birth when the imputation of human life to the soul takes place. The plan of God begins then, not at the new birth or regeneration (which is when the spiritual life plan begins), and it results in God’s glory in eternity future by every person who…[sound missing in tape].</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>How do these imputations take place?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first imputation is the imputation of human life to the soul&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The imputation of human life to the soul and the imputation of Adam’s original sin occur simultaneously in time. Logically they occur in sequence but in actual chronology they are simultaneous. Human life is imputed logically before the imputation of Adam’s original sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; To understand the imputation of human life we have to understand that the Bible distinguishes between three categories of life. The first is biological life. It begins for us in the womb. In the womb the foetus is mother dependent. The foetus has a number of reactions, a number of reflexes that are biologically oriented and do not necessarily indicate that a soul is present. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.2.7">Genesis 2:7</SPAN></SPAN> we see the development of biological life. NASB “Then the LORD God formed man of dust from the ground…” He took the chemicals in the ground and formed the physical body of man which is his biological life. Then we see the second category which is soul life. “… and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living being.” So then there is full human life. Biological life plus soul life equals human life. The critical word here is the Hebrew neshamah. It is translated in a number of passages “breath” or “breath of life.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.33.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.18.33.4">Job 33:4</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “The Spirit [breath, neshamah] of God has made me, And the breath of the Almighty gives me life.” So Job is talking not about the biological life which is created through procreation between the male and the female—that is physical life or biological life—he is talking about his soul, the real Job. So when the foetus emerges from the womb and takes that first breath is when God, following the pattern established with Adam in the garden, God breathed the soul into biological life. At that instant of physical birth there is human life. At that same instant there is in biological life the transmission of the sin nature.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Note: In about the second to early third century Tertullian gave us a little heresy called Traducianism. Most people don’t know this about Tertullian but he was a materialist. He believed that the human soul was material, not immaterial. Because he believed it was material Tertullian taught that the soul was passed on through procreation—the soul, being physical, was passed on physically. That would mean that from the moment of conception on there would be full human life in the womb. But Traducianism was even declared a heresy by no one less than Thomas Aquinas who was one of the greatest theologians of the Roman Catholic church. When he discusses this issue he is firmly a creationist and he states that it is heresy to claim that the soul is transmitted in the semen. Up until about 50 years ago the majority of Protestant theologians were creationists. It has only been in the last generation for a variety of different reasons, none of which have to do with exegesis, that they have shifted over to a Traducianist position. So there is a very rich theological heritage among orthodox theologians of creationism, that it is at birth that God imparts the soul to biological life at birth that there is full human life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The early church always felt that biological life was in the womb and apart from any tragedy that might take place would eventually culminate in full human life. Therefore they always felt that it was important to protect the biological life within the womb unless God would override the process and end the pregnancy. They always took the position of creationism but always thought that because God was involved with biological life (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.139"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.139">Psalm 139</SPAN></SPAN>) that man must treat it honourably.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>It is Adam’s original sin that is imputed to us that is the basis of our salvation</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; At the same instant that soul life is imputed to biological life the second imputation occurs which is Adam’s original sin to the sin nature.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; This is a real imputation because there is an affinity or correspondence between the two. That correspondence lies in the fact that it was Adam’s original sin, when he ate from the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, that immediately generated a sin nature in Adam. That shows a relationship of affinity and correspondence between Adam’s original sin and the corrupt nature that resided in him.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The result of this is that we are born physically alive but spiritually dead. Soul life is imputed to biological life which results in human life, we are born physically alive, but at the same time Adam’s original sin is imputed to the sin nature and we are born spiritually dead. Adam’s original sin plus a sin nature equals spiritual death.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Objection: Adam made the decision, so what does that have to do with me? The answer lies in two solutions. Theologians have divided this into two categories, the first is called a federal relationship with Adam and the second is a seminal relationship with Adam. The biblical basis for the federal relationship with Adam is <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.12">Romans 5:12</SPAN></SPAN>ff. Adam was our representative in the garden. But we are also seminally or physically in Adam, and the basis for this is found in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.9">Hebrews 7:9</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.7.10">10</SPAN> (The subject is the superiority of Christ’s priesthood to the Levitical priesthood) NASB “And, so to speak, through Abraham even Levi, who received tithes, paid tithes, for he was still in the loins of his father when Melchizedek met him.” Abraham paid a tithe to Melchizedek. His great, great grandson is Levi; he is not even born yet. Abraham pays tithes to Melchizedek and the writer of Hebrews says that Levi was in the loins of Abraham. He was seminally present and so Levi paid tithes to Melchizedek. Because Levi pays tithes to Melchizedek and the inferior pays tithes to the superior the Melchizedekian priesthood, therefore, must be superior to the Levitical priesthood. That is the argument in Hebrews chapter seven. From that we see that even though Levi wasn’t even alive he was seminally present and responsible for the actions of Abraham towards Melchizedek. So every human being is seminally present in Adam as the physical progenitor of the race so that in Adam we made that same decision.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{0D85E73C-F2A4-4CFC-BCF8-52471F897A32}" created="2009-09-18T13:22:12Z" modified="2009-09-18T13:24:08Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Indweling by both God the Holy Sprit and God the Son</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Indweling by both God the Holy Spirit and God the Son.&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/1 Cro. 022</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We have to answer the question: Is the indwelling of Jesus Christ distinct from the indwelling of God the Holy Spirit? In other words, are these two distinct indwellings of two distinct personages or are these simply synonymous concepts for one indwelling. Are there two distinct indwellings or one in dwelling? That is really the basic question. There are two positions taken by Bible students on this teaching. The first position is that these are synonymous terms. These theologians suggest that Christ’s indwelling is simply mediated through or by God the Holy Spirit. In other words, Christ indwells the believer through the Holy Spirit. There seem to be some passages that support that, so we need to look at them. First of all, what they do is separate personality, they do recognize that God the Holy Spirit is a distinct personality from God the Son, but they don’t separate the activities or ministries. In other words, what one does the other does and the activities of Jesus are equivalent to the activities of the Holy Spirit, and that because God the Holy Spirit is subordinate to God the Son, to way that God the Holy Spirit indwells the believer is to say God the Son does because He is ministering to the believer through or by means of God the Holy Spirit. One reason they say that is because of the term “spirit of Christ” that is used many times in the New Testament, and what they try to do is make that a term where the phrase “spirit of Christ” is a genitive they try to make that a genitive of source. One again we get into grammar. When we have in the English a phrase that involves the preposition “of” that usually relates to a genitive construction in the Greek. There are at least 18-20 different ways in which the genitive case can be used. It can describe relationship. For example, you can say someone is the daughter of Bill. That means that Bill is the father, so that is a genitive of relationship. You can say that is John’s car, and we use an apostrophe s. That is a genitive of possession. You can say that work was done of someone, indicating that they are the originator of a certain amount of work. You can indicate a number of other different things with the genitive case and so we always have to ask what the nature of the genitive is. This phrase, “spirit of Christ” can be taken one of two distinct ways. The first is that this can be taken as a genitive of source, and in this case this would mean the spirit who comes from the source of Christ. This would then indicate that this would be the Holy Spirit and is distinct from the person of Christ—so Christ sending the Spirit, He comes from the source of Christ. The second way to look at this is a genitive of possession. In this case it is Christ’s own spirit. Then the spirit of Christ would be another way of talking about the person of Christ Himself. There are a number of different passages that use a phrase related to the spirit of Christ—the spirit of Christ, the spirit of the Lord, or the spirit of the Son—and in each case we have to look at the context to determine whether the phrase is the first option or the second option. It is not the same in every case. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.9">Romans 8:9</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “However, you are not in the flesh but in the Spirit, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you...” There we would take it as the Spirit who comes from God, i.e. the Holy Spirit. We get that in context because Paul has been talking about the Holy Spirit all the way down through verse 9. “…But if anyone does not have the Spirit of Christ, he does not belong to Him.” There we could say that the second term “Spirit of Christ” could also refer to the Holy Spirit, the Holy Spirit who was sent from Christ. But look at verse 10: “If Christ is in you, though the body is dead because of sin, yet the spirit is alive because of righteousness.” It doesn’t say “Spirit of Christ” there, it specifically refers to Christ. In v. 10 Paul is clearly saying that Christ is in you, so that means the term “Spirit of Christ” in v. 9 must be taken as Christ Himself, Christ’s own spirit in contrast to the Holy Spirit. So that is one reason why context is so important. Then again, in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.3.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.3.17">2 Corinthians 3:17</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Now the Lord is the Spirit, and where the Spirit of the Lord is, {there} is liberty.” It seems from the context that “the Spirit of the Lord” there is referring to the Holy Spirit. Then in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.6">Galatians 4:6</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Because you are sons, God has sent forth the Spirit of His Son into our hearts, crying, ‘Abba! Father!’” By comparing that with Romans chapter eight we know that this is the Holy Spirit who is sent by or proceeds from the Son. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.1.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.1.19">Philippians 1:19</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “for I know that this will turn out for my deliverance through your prayers and the provision of the Spirit of Jesus Christ.” There it is referring not to Jesus Christ but to the Spirit who has proceeded from Jesus Christ who is the source of all provision and enablement in the spiritual life, and that is the Holy Spirit. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.11">1 Peter 1:11</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “seeking to know what person or time the Spirit of Christ within them was indicating as He predicted the sufferings of Christ and the glories to follow.” There again, it refers to the Holy Spirit and not Jesus Christ Himself. So in most of these there is reference to the Holy Spirit but in others they refer to Jesus Christ Himself, so the phrase can be taken in two distinct ways.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We must recognize that at the instant of salvation the believer is inseparably united to Jesus Christ by the baptism by means of God the Holy Spirit—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.3-66.6.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.3-66.6.5">Romans 6:3-5</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; This also means that Jesus Christ is in the believer. For support for that we have the phrase in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.10">Romans 8:10</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “If Christ is in you, though the body is dead because of sin, yet the spirit is alive because of righteousness.” So at salvation we are indwelt by Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.3.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.3.16">1 Corinthians 3:16</SPAN></SPAN> makes it clear that the Holy Spirit dwells in the believer. So we have two clear statements of two distinct dwellings now, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.10">Romans 8:10</SPAN></SPAN> [e)n u(min] and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.3.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.3.16">1 Corinthians 3:16</SPAN></SPAN> [e)n u(min] .</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The phrase EN HUMIN [e)n u(min], meaning “in you” is crucial and is used in a number of different places, but you always have to examine the context to see exactly what this means. Sometimes the phrase is positional, e.g. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.10">Romans 8:10</SPAN></SPAN>. Christ is in you at the point of salvation and stays in you. It doesn’t have anything to do with what we do, it is part of the package that we get at the instant pf salvation. Another passage where we have it as an absolute concept related to our position is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.3.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.3.16">1 Corinthians 3:16</SPAN></SPAN> and 6:19, related to the Holy Spirit being in us. But it is also used of the dwelling of Christ in an experiential way. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.17">Ephesians 3:17</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith...”&nbsp; In v. 16 “that He would grant you…” is the key verb in a purpose clause. This is stating the purpose, and the purpose is expressed through a present active subjunctive (indicating potential)—“that he might grant you.” This is second person plural, but who is he addressing? Believers, so they are already saved, they are church age believers, they already have received the 39+1 things that we all get at the instant of salvation. Yet this is referring to a potential, not an actual. The indwelling of Christ as a positional reality is an actual from the point of salvation on. It is not potential. The second person plural, present active indicative&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; here of DIDOMI [didomi], which means to give, to grant, to bestow; it is a key word for anything related to grace, and that is the main idea in God’s giving: “that He might grant yo you according to the riches of His glory, to be strengthened with power through His Spirit in the inner man, [17] so that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith…” That introduces an aorist infinitive here for dwelling here, KATOIKEO [katoikew]. The aorist infinitive is translated as potential because the main verb in the clause is that present subjunctive of DIDOMI [didomi]. An infinitive doesn’t have a potential sense, it is just to do something, it just expresses purpose. But you pick up the potential because of the main verb, that he is talking to believers and he is praying this in order that something might happen. If I am talking to you as a believer and I am talking about the indwelling of Jesus Christ, I am not going to pray that you will get it because you already got it at the instant of salvation. So when Paul is talking about the indwelling of Christ here he can’t be talking about indwelling at the instant of salvation because that has already occurred. It is not a potential, it is an actual. So Paul prays that “Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith.” This is talking about experiential relationship of Jesus Christ dwelling in our life. So the potential is there from the indwelling of Christ in the temple but it is activated only when we are in fellowship. Let’s connect this with the concept of abiding in Christ and Christ abiding in us. It is dealing with being in fellowship and taking the potential of Christ’s indwelling and making it actual in terms of His abiding ministry. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.17">Ephesians 3:17</SPAN></SPAN> is simply to show that this concept of “dwelling in you” can be in some passages experiential and not positional. But then we have passages like <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.23">John 17:23</SPAN></SPAN> where Jesus is praying, and He says, “I in them and You in Me, that they may be perfected in unity, so that the world may know that You sent Me, and loved them, even as You have loved Me.” So Jesus is using this positionally. The most central passage for understanding this is <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.27">Colossians 1:27</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “to whom God willed to make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory.” He ties this to the mystery doctrine. He is making known the riches of the glory, and then we have a relative clause that defines that, “Christ in you”—that is the riches of glory. Note <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.16">Ephesians 3:16</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “…that He would grant you, according to the riches of His glory…” What does the phrase “riches of His glory” refer to? The riches of His glory in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.3.16">Ephesians 3:16</SPAN></SPAN> cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.27">Colossians 1:27</SPAN></SPAN> is the wealth that we have because of the indwelling of Jesus Christ. It is that indwelling of Christ which is then parlayed by Paul into a future confident expectation of glory. So what are we seeing here? We are seeing a connection between Christ as the riches of glory with the hope of glory. So what is the key term here? Glory. What was present with Israel in the Old Testament was the concept of glory. So the indwelling of Christ is related to glory, it is a potential until the believer learns doctrine and applies doctrine, and then it becomes an actuality because he is growing and advancing in the believer’s life. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.27">Colossians 1:27</SPAN></SPAN>, Christ is “in you, [EN HUMIN] the hope (ELPIS [e)lpij] = confident expectation) of glory.” So the second use of glory refers to something that is anticipated with conviction and confidence, that is yet future, whereas we have already have obtained the riches of the glory, which is “Christ in you.” So we have the indwelling of Christ, which is one source of glory, which is the basis for reaching a future glory. The glory here is not talking about heaven.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The conclusion that we reach from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.27"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.27">Colossians 1:27</SPAN></SPAN> is that it is the reality of Christ’s indwelling presence that provides the believer with the basis for a future expectation of glory.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; That leads to the question: What is glory? To understand glory we have to go back into the Old Testament. We have to understand that, while there are some concepts in the New Testament because Paul is dealing with the Greek culture he does use some idioms that have their source in understanding classical Greek, the primary frame of reference for much of this terminology is not contemporary Greek culture for Paul but is the Old Testament theological concept. Glory has two concepts. We have the expression of the physical manifestation where you have the bright light, the pillar of fire, the blinding brilliance of God’s presence when Isaiah is before the throne of God. So we have this first expression which is a physical brilliance, and we see this in the New Testament on the Mount of Transfiguration in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.17">Matthew 17</SPAN></SPAN>. This takes place in the latter period of Jesus’ ministry on the earth, and we have an episode here where His glory, that physical manifestation of His glory, is revealed to His disciples. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.17.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.17.1">Matthew 17:1</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Six days later Jesus took with Him Peter and James and John his brother, and led them up on a high mountain by themselves. [2] And He was transfigured before them; and His face shone like the sun, and His garments became as white as light.” This was the unveiling of His glory to reveal that to His disciples. [3] “And behold, Moses and Elijah appeared to them, talking with Him. [4] Peter said to Jesus, ‘Lord, it is good for us to be here; if You wish, I will make three tabernacles here, one for You, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.’” Peter once again demonstrates that he doesn’t have a clue what is going on, and opens his mouth and inserts his foot before he thinks. (We all relate to Peter many, many times) [5] “While he was still speaking, a bright cloud overshadowed them, and behold, a voice out of the cloud said, ‘This is My beloved Son, with whom I am well-pleased; listen to Him!’ [6] When the disciples heard {this,} they fell face down to the ground and were terrified.” The glory that is revealed here—this is the only time in Christ’s ministry where the brilliance of His glory is unveiled and manifested tom His disciples. This is the first category of the glory, the physical manifestation of it. But there is another passage that relates to the glory of Christ and it does not refer to this brilliance, it has another connotation and this is important for us to understand. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.14">John 1:14</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us, and we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth.” John is writing this. He is 90 years old or thereabouts when he writes this and he was one of the three disciples that went up with the Lord on to the Mount of Transfiguration. So we will often hear it interpreted that when John says “we beheld His glory” he is referring to the transfiguration. However, that is not how John uses glory in his Gospel. He has a distinct concept of glory and it is not this overt, physical manifestation of the brilliance of Jesus Christ’s deity. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.2.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.2.11">John 2:11</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “This beginning of {His} signs Jesus did in Cana of Galilee, and manifested His glory, and His disciples believed in Him.” If Jesus manifested His glory at Cana it wasn’t the brilliant flashing forth of the white light and the demonstration of His deity as on the Mount of Transfiguration. How did he demonstrate His glory? By doing something that indicated His deity. In other words,&nbsp; it is very subdued, it has to do with performing in terms of His nature and it is a demonstration of His character.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.11.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.11.4">John 11:4</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “But when Jesus heard {this,} He said, ‘This sickness is not to end in death, but for the glory of God, so that the Son of God may be glorified by it.’” At the conclusion of this episode when Jesus is talking to Martha, He says, [40] “Did I not say to you that if you believe, you will see the glory of God?” They didn’t see the glory of God is terms of the glory manifest on the Mount of Transfiguration. What they saw was the revelation of the character, the compassion, and the grace of God by what Jesus did. So once again we see the application of doctrine, as it were, which reveals character is what is meant by glory. So glory has two connotations. One is that physical manifestation, but the physical manifestation is simply a representation of the character of God. It is the character of God Himself that is the core issue in glory. That is going to be important because when the believer is going to be revealing the glory of God in his life it is not so somebody is going to look at you and is going to see a halo around your head, or they are going to see some brilliant white light, but what is displayed is the character of Jesus Christ. Because Jesus Christ indwells us as “the riches of His glory,” which is a potential, then when we grow as believers and that abiding in Christ produces filling of the Holy Spirit, walking by means of the Spirit, that produces in us the character of Christ, which is the fruit of the Spirit, then that demonstrates the glory of God. That is what is meant here. So the conclusion to this point is that the manifestation of divine glory in the church age is the manifestation of the character of Jesus Christ, not the brilliance of His glory or the flashing forth of some brilliant white light. In His high priestly prayer Jesus says, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.17.5">John 17:5</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Now, Father, glorify Me together with Yourself, with the glory which I had with You before the world was.” When is this going to happen? The next day on the cross. Jesus Christ is glorified on the cross where He demonstrates the love of God. What does John say in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.4.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.4.9">1 John 4:9</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.4.10">10</SPAN> NASB “By this the love of God was manifested in us, that God has sent His only begotten Son into the world so that we might live through Him. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.4.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.83.4.10">1 John 4:10</SPAN></SPAN> In this is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us and sent His Son {to be} the propitiation for our sins.” Again in His high priestly prayer he says, [22] “The glory which You have given Me I have given to them, that they may be one, just as We are one.” So there the unity of the body of Christ again relates to the glory of God. Then [24] “Father, I desire that they also, whom You have given Me, be with Me where I am, so that they may see My glory which You have given Me, for You loved Me before the foundation of the world.” Here it is a reference to His full deity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The meaning of the term “temple of the Holy Spirit.” Once again we have to look at the genitive. The phrase “temple of the Holy Spirit” can be taken two different ways. It can be taken as a genitive of possession, a temple possessed by the Holy Spirit or belongs to the Holy Spirit. Or it can be taken as a genitive of source. If it is a genitive of source that means that the Holy Spirit creates the temple. If the Holy Spirit creates the temple, what else can be said about it? The first concept, that the Holy Spirit would have possession or own the temple. The second idea is the primary nuance, the primary meaning of the phrase “the temple created by the Holy Spirit.” Who is it that creates this dwelling place in the believer’s body? It is God the Holy Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; When does this occur? At salvation. The mechanics are described in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.3.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.3.5">Titus 3:5</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “He saved us, not on the basis of deeds which we have done in righteousness, but according to His mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewing by the Holy Spirit.” The word for washing there is related to a word that is used to translate the Old Testament concept of KATHARIZO [kaqarizw] or purification. So what happens at salvation is positional cleansing of purification of the believer so that now he is cleansed God the Son can take up His residence in the believer.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; The purpose for the cleansing for the believer is to provide a home for Jesus Christ, a place where He can dwell. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.6.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.6.16">2 Corinthians 6:16</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “…For we are the temple of the living God; just as God said, “I WILL DWELL IN THEM AND WALK AMONG THEM; AND I WILL BE THEIR GOD, AND THEY SHALL BE MY PEOPLE.” The implications that are buried in this verse are many but we will just extract a couple of things. First of all, Paul in the context is contrasting the believers with unbelievers and the whole issue of fellowship. Who is the living God in this verse?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.6.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.6.16">2 Corinthians 6:16</SPAN></SPAN> connects the “living God” here with the Shekinah of the Old Testament, because the statement “I will dwell in them and walk among them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people” is from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.26.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.26.11">Leviticus 26:11</SPAN></SPAN> where we have a statement from the person who is the Shekinah glory: “Moreover, I will make My dwelling among you, and My soul will not reject you. [12] I will also walk among you and be your God, and you shall be My people.” So Paul takes this quote from the Old Testament referring to the person who dwelt and was enthroned among the cherubim and applies this to the present church age believer who is the temple of that same God. So of the person who indwelt the Old Testament temple was the second person of the Trinity then once again we are driven to the conclusion that the second person of the Trinity must indwell each and every believer.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp; This means that the living God of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.6.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.6.16">2 Corinthians 6:16</SPAN></SPAN> is equal to the God who indwelt the tabernacle and temple in the Old Testament, the second person of the Trinity. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>13)&nbsp;&nbsp; There is something else that is important in this verse, and that is that in the Hebrew <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.26.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.26.16">Leviticus 26:16</SPAN></SPAN> uses the phrase “among you,” based on the Hebrew term depok and means in the midst or among, it does not mean “in.” Yet Paul, when under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, when he brings it over from the Old Testament he uses that phrase EN HUMIN [e)n u(min], meaning in—“in you.” So it goes from being a corporate presence on the Old Testament to an individual dwelling in the New Testament.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>14)&nbsp;&nbsp; Paul changes the quote in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.6.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.6.16">2 Corinthians 6:16</SPAN></SPAN> an it is not simply in you, not just the phrase OIKEO [o)ikew], it is EN OIKEO [e)n o)ikew]and he uses that same phrase in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.11">Romans 8:11</SPAN></SPAN> of the indwelling of God the Holy Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>15)&nbsp;&nbsp; Conclusion: It is God the Son and God the Holy Spirit who have distinct indwellings in the believer. We are indwelt by both persons from the instant of salvation. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.14.17">John 14:17</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it does not see Him or know Him, {but} you know Him because He abides with you and will be in you.” [20] “In that day you will know that I am in My Father, and you in Me, and I in you.”&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{4FCA67DE-DF98-4C99-832A-2CD5AFE2C940}" created="2009-05-27T18:19:26Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:02:55Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Inheritance</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Inheritance&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 043-044</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What drives Noah and Abraham is their vision, their clear focus on what God is doing in their life, where God is taking them in their life. It is their sense of eternal destiny that drives their daily decisions in time. And that is the same thing that should be driving us. We have an inheritance that is contingent upon the decisions that we make in time, and that is related to our own spiritual growth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The word is the noun KLERONOMOS [klhronomoj] which means an inheritance, a possession, or a property. In many cases the best way to understand this is as a possession, something that we have. An inheritance is related to a reward. Salvation is a gift, not a reward. There are four sense in which this is true. First, we have a possession and inheritance which is a birthright. This is something that one gains by virtue of their sonship—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.30">Galatians 4:30</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.4">Hebrews 1:4</SPAN></SPAN>. The second aspect is that it is property received as gift in contrast to reward—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.14">Hebrews 1:14</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.6.12">6:12</SPAN>. The third is a different kind of inheritance, property received on condition of obedience to certain conditions—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.9">1 Peter 3:9</SPAN></SPAN>. The first two categories were unconditional, a birthright that everyone would receive by virtue of sonship and property received as a gift in contrast to reward; but the third is property received on condition of obedience to certain conditions. Fourth, it is a reward based on meeting certain conditions and following certain activities. So it is apparent from its uses that there are two categories of inheritance. One will be common to every believer and the second will be that which is distinct based on fulfilling the conditions of spiritual growth. Certain blessings are not distributed because we don’t have the capacity to handle them, and these are those contingent blessings.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We have a clear statement in Scripture that Christ is the heir of all things—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2">Hebrews 1:2</SPAN></SPAN>. Is that in relationship to His humanity or to His deity? That is in relationship to His humanity in hypostatic union. His heirship is related to what He accomplished in the strategic victory on the cross, ending with His ascension into heaven. In His deity He was always in authority over creatures but in His humanity He was elevated over the angels by virtue of His strategic victory on the cross and God’s acceptance of that, and He is elevated to the right hand of God the Father, and He is placed in authority over all the angels, principalities and powers in the universe. As a Man He is elevated to that position.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Christ’s inheritance is based on His successful completion of His strategic victory on the cross. It is only after that that He is elevated in authority over the angels, and it is only after that that He is seated at the right hand of God the Father. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.4">Hebrews 1:4</SPAN></SPAN>, “Being made so much better than the angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they.” “Being made” is the aorist middle participle of GINOMAI [ginomai], and that is important to understand. GINOMAI means to become something you were not before. It is an anartharous participle which means it is adverbial and has a causal sense here: “Because he had become so much better than the angels…” “Sat down at the right hand of the majesty on high,” refers to His humanity. Deity doesn’t sit. He was already better than the angels in His deity so this has to be focusing on the inheritance He qualified for in His humanity. “…as he has inherited a more excellent name than they.” This is a post-resurrection inheritance.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; How does He qualify for this inheritance? Christ’s character in His humanity was developed through learning obedience through the things He suffered—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.10">Hebrews 2:10</SPAN></SPAN>. “For it became him, for whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto glory, to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings.” There we have the verb, translated “to perfect,” TELEIOO&nbsp; [teleiow] which means to bring to completion or, bring to maturity. The Lord Jesus Christ in His humanity, in hypostatic union, is matured. He went through the same process of growth to spiritual maturity that you and I go through, and He went through it through suffering. This is the key to understanding his advance. This is also stated in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.5.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.5.8">Hebrews 5:8</SPAN></SPAN>, “Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; and being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him.” This is not talking about the suffering on the cross, this is talking about living in a fallen world, living with fallen creatures from the moment He was born, up to the point of the cross. The suffering here wasn’t disciplinary suffering as it is with us. He didn’t learn obedience because He was disobedient, He learned obedience and was obedient. You don’t have to be disobedient to learn obedience. So Jesus advanced spiritually through learning doctrine, living under the filling of the Holy Spirit, and producing capacity righteousness. This is experiential righteousness which becomes the strength of character in any individual. He goes through the same process as we do. He learns doctrine, He has to learn to handle the situations in life, and He grows and matures. He was tested in all points as we are, yet without sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Christ’s character is defined in terms of the fruit of the Spirit, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.22">Galatians 5:22</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.23">23</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.9">Ephesians 5:9</SPAN></SPAN>. It is the result of the walk in the light and the walk by means of the Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; His impeccability: He never sinned. He was tested in all points as we are, yet without sin. So His impeccability qualified Him to go to the cross as our redeemer.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Beyond that, His spiritual growth and maturity qualifies Him for his inheritance. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.8">Psalm 2:8</SPAN></SPAN>, “Ask of me, and I shall give thee the nations for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2">Hebrews 1:2</SPAN></SPAN>, “Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Our inheritance is based on adoption and sonship. This is the first category of inheritance, it is a positional truth inheritance, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.29">Galatians 3:29</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.1">4:1</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.16-66.8.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.16-66.8.17">Romans 8:16-17</SPAN></SPAN>. If we follow Him in the same pattern of suffering, i.e. if we handle the difficulties in our life by means of the filling of the Spirit and application of doctrine, then we will qualify for inheritance just as He qualified for an inheritance. That inheritance has to do with His future reign in the Millennial kingdom. Our qualification for inheritance has to do with the same thing: to be qualified to rule and reign with Him in the Millennial kingdom.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are two classifications of inheritance: being an heir of God and a joint heir with Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; The condition for being a joint heir with Christ is suffering with Him—the normal process of living in a fallen world with fallen people, where there is temptation and testing, and where we take the path of application under the filling of the Holy Spirit.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp; Heirship of God (what every believer has in common) is based on the grace promise of the Abrahamic covenant. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.29">Galatians 3:29</SPAN></SPAN>, “And if ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise.” We are children of Abraham by faith. We are not of the physical seed but we have followed&nbsp; him in faith so we are his spiritual seed. Therefore we are heirs according to promise, i.e. by virtue of our position in Christ. This is the same thing that is stated in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.4.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.4.13">Romans 4:13</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.4.14">14</SPAN>, “For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith. For if they which are of the law be heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none effect.” If inheritance comes through physical generation then faith is made void, it doesn’t count. In other words, it doesn’t matter what you believe just as long as you are a Jew, and that makes the promise of no effect.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12)&nbsp;&nbsp; Heirship demands eternal life because the son must have the same life as the father. We must have eternal life because the inheritance is eternal. This is seen in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.3.5-77.3.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.3.5-77.3.7">Titus 3:5-7</SPAN></SPAN>, “Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Spirit; which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour; that being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>13)&nbsp;&nbsp; Heirship means to share the destiny of Christ. He has an eternal destiny and we share it in His election. That is part of what it means to be predestined to be conformed to the image of His Son, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.29">Romans 8:29</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.11">Ephesians 1:11</SPAN></SPAN>, “In whom also we have obtained an inheritance.” That is the aorist passive indicative of KLERONOMEO [klhronomew] our verb for inheritance; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.3">1 Peter 1:3</SPAN></SPAN>, “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead, to an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you.” The words “living hope” and “inheritance” both relate to our personal sense of eternal destiny.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>14)&nbsp;&nbsp; Inheritance, then, is both a present reality and a future possession, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.4">1 Peter 1:4</SPAN></SPAN>,<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.5">5</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.11-70.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.11-70.1.14">Ephesians 1:11-14</SPAN></SPAN>, “In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will: that we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. In whom ye also trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation: in whom also after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that holy Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory.” So the sealing ministry of the Holy Spirit secures us in the family of God, in Christ, but it emphasizes the present possession of a future reality. That future reality is defined as an inheritance.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>15)&nbsp;&nbsp; Heirship means eternal security, an inheritance that is undefiled, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.13">Ephesians 1:13</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.14">14</SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.1">1</SPAN> Peter 1:4, 5, “To an inheritance incorruptible, and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven for you, who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.” The “through faith” there is a reference to faith at salvation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>16)&nbsp;&nbsp; The sealing of God the Holy Spirit, then, is the down payment on our inheritance. That is related to all of the ministries of the Holy Spirit to the believer at salvation, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.14">Ephesians 1:14</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.6">Galatians 4:6</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>17)&nbsp;&nbsp; The common inheritance of all believers includes a resurrection body, eternal life, no more sorrow, no more tears, no more pain, the old things have passed away, eternity in heaven, no more sin nature.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{1A371E5E-186B-4546-862D-5D6913912DAD}" created="2009-10-07T12:47:48Z" modified="2009-10-07T12:48:54Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Inheritance</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Inheritance&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/Heb/148b</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>But </STRONG>we are to move towards inheritance.&nbsp; So we’re going to get into the Doctrine of Inheritance.&nbsp; A key verse for this is <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.23-72.3.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.23-72.3.24">Colossians 3:23-24</SPAN></SPAN> which is a great verse to understand.&nbsp; Paul says:</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.23"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.23">Colossians 3:23</SPAN></SPAN> And whatever you do,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now “whatever” is one of those broad terms that doesn’t leave anything out.&nbsp; Whatever you do – that includes how you work at the office, how you work at home, what you do in your free time, what you do at church, what you do when you’re all by yourself, what you do when you’re in school in the classroom. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>do it heartily,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Whatever you do, work it with all your heart.&nbsp; That means focus on it and do your best.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>as to the Lord and not to men,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Don’t think about the fact that you’re doing this for that lousy boss who always takes credit for what you do and who never gives you any credit or any praise.&nbsp; You’re working as unto the Lord and not as unto men.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.3.24">Colossians 3:24</SPAN></SPAN> knowing that from the Lord</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is a causal phrase – because you know something.&nbsp; It’s interesting how many times...&nbsp; I ought to go through this sometime and figure out how many times you have a causal participle or a causal knowledge clause in the New Testament in the epistles – because you know something, because you know something not because you feel something, not because you’ve been motivated for something, but because you know something.&nbsp; You have to learn something before you can apply it.&nbsp; To learn things takes time.&nbsp; It takes effort.&nbsp; It takes discipline.&nbsp; It takes commitment to the process. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>you will receive the reward of the inheritance; for you serve the Lord Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now an inheritance that’s a reward is different from salvation which is a gift.&nbsp; Salvation is a free gift to people who simply believe in Jesus as their Savior.&nbsp; They don’t do anything for it.&nbsp; They simply believe that Jesus died on the cross for their sins and they are given eternal life.&nbsp; They are given this package of grace blessings,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.3">Ephesians 1:3</SPAN></SPAN> Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has blessed us with every spiritual blessing in the heavenly places in Christ,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We haven’t even begun to touch on all of the things that God has blessed us with.&nbsp; But those were all given to us as a free gift.&nbsp; We didn’t do anything to earn them or to deserve them.&nbsp; That’s different from an inheritance.&nbsp; An inheritance comes as a reward to those who work, to those who do all things as unto the Lord, to those who mature in their spiritual lives.&nbsp; So this sets the stage for understanding that part of inheritance is not a free gift; but part of our inheritance is something that is given on the basis of our maturation, our growth, our capacity to use it, to experience it and to carry out those responsibilities.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we’ll start looking at the basic words that are used.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. We have in the Greek the noun kleronomos which refers to an heir, one who inherits.&nbsp; It also can refer inheritance, the possession or the property.&nbsp;&nbsp; In our culture you inherit something when someone dies.&nbsp; But that’s not what this word always means.&nbsp; In both Greek and in Hebrew (biblically speaking) it’s primarily thought of as a possession, something one has.&nbsp; You may get it by virtue of the death of someone, but you may get it as a gift from someone without a death being involved. The verb is kleronomeo which simply means to possess.&nbsp; That’s the primary meaning, to posses or to receive something as one’s own possession or to obtain something.&nbsp; The Hebrew word is nahala.&nbsp; That’s the noun.&nbsp; Nahal is the verb and it means an inheritance, a heritage or again a possession.&nbsp; So the idea here is that this is something that is yours, something that is a possession.&nbsp; We see that it’s given on different basis.&nbsp; It can be a gift. Other times it can be as a reward.&nbsp; Now to understand the New Testament concept of anything, what do you have to understand first?&nbsp; The Old Testament concept.&nbsp; You have to go to the Old Testament because the precedent for the New Testament isn’t…and for New Testament Greek isn’t Greek culture.&nbsp; That’s very helpful to understand other ways in which these biblical words are used in the broader Greek culture in Koine Greek or even tracing the historical etymology.&nbsp; But, the reality is that the writers of the New Testament are coming out of a Jewish background.&nbsp; They’re coming out of an Old Testament background.&nbsp; Hebrew was their first language.&nbsp; So the concepts that they’re talking about with Greek vocabulary are concepts that come out of the Old Testament.&nbsp; So if you want to know what hagios (the Greek word for holy) means, you don’t go to Sophocles or Euripides or Plato or Aristotle to find out what that means, you go to Moses and you go to Isaiah and you go to Jeremiah.&nbsp; That’s where you find out what that word means - same thing with inheritance.&nbsp; You don’t look at what’s going on in Greek culture as the background.&nbsp; You have to go back to the Old Testament and find out how these words were used in the Old Testament.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I’m going to look at three verses to emphasize a couple of points.&nbsp; All of this is all under point 1, trying to understand the basic meaning of the vocabulary.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.34.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.34.9">Exodus 34:9</SPAN></SPAN> - Moses is speaking and he is speaking to God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.34.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.34.9">Exodus 34:9</SPAN></SPAN> Then he said, "If now I have found grace in Your sight, O Lord, let my Lord, I pray, go among us, even though we are a stiff-necked people; and pardon our iniquity and our sin, and take us as Your inheritance.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So if God is going to take Israel, take the Jews as His inheritance, does anybody die in order for Him to get the property?&nbsp; No.&nbsp; That’s where you see the root meaning of this word as a possession, not involving the death and transfer of property from one person to another. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now the next verse to look at is <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.14.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.14.24">Numbers 14:24</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; Now to understand <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.14">Numbers 14</SPAN></SPAN> we have to understand the background for this.&nbsp; This comes right after the event that’s described in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.13">Numbers 13</SPAN></SPAN> related to the Jewish failure at Kadesh-Barnea.&nbsp; Kadesh-Barnea was located south of Israel, south of the land of Canaan.&nbsp; It was to have been the original jumping off spot for the conquest of the land after the Exodus generation came out of Egypt.&nbsp; After they came out of Egypt, they spent the first year at Mt. Sinai which is somewhere I believe in the center part of the Sinai Peninsula, not the traditional site down on the southern tip of the Sinai Peninsula which is too far from Kadesh-Barnea to fit the biblical guidelines for how long it took that number of people (3 million people) to travel at the rate of about 8 to 10 miles a day.&nbsp; It was too far away.&nbsp; So they made it in a rather short time. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They came to Kadesh-Barnea and God said, “We’re going to send out a LRP (That’s a long range reconnaissance patrol.) into the land in order to see the layout of the land.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They weren’t going to find out how or if they could conquer the land.&nbsp; They interpreted the command wrong which is a great passage for teaching the importance of correct interpretation.&nbsp; Eight of the spies interpreted the command wrong and so they responded in fear.&nbsp; Two of the spies recognized God had already given them the land.&nbsp; They were just to check it out and to see what the layout was so that when they went into the land they would be able to understand where they were going and what the disposition of the enemy was.&nbsp; That was Caleb and Joshua.&nbsp; They trusted God. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>When they got back from exploring the land going throughout the land ten of the 12 came back and said, “Well, we can’t do it.&nbsp; There are too many people.&nbsp; There are giants in the land. They live in these tremendously walled cities.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We just don’t have the resources to conquer.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>But two of the 12,&nbsp;&nbsp; Joshua and Caleb, said, “It doesn’t matter how many people there are or how big they are or what kind of military technology they have; all we need is the Lord.&nbsp; The Lord is on our side, then we’re going to win.” </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>They understood the principle that the battle is the Lord’s.&nbsp; So God is going to reward Caleb and Joshua.&nbsp; But there is a loss of reward for everybody else.&nbsp; They don’t enter the rest.&nbsp; We went through this in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.3">Hebrews 3</SPAN></SPAN> and 4.&nbsp; They gave up their inheritance when they disobeyed God and God prohibited them from entering into the land and taking possession of the land.&nbsp; This is how God expresses it in regard to Caleb.&nbsp; He says in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.14.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.14.24">Numbers 14:24</SPAN></SPAN>:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.14.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.14.24">Numbers 14:24</SPAN></SPAN> "But My servant Caleb, because he has a different spirit in him</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That’s not saying that the Jews were demon possessed and he’s got the Holy Spirit in him.&nbsp; Here the word spirit has the idea of an attitude of a way of thinking, a mentality.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>and has followed Me fully, I will bring into the land where he went, and his descendants shall inherit it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That’s that idea of possession.&nbsp; They own the land.&nbsp; They will dispossess the Canaanites, and they will inherit it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now the next passage we’re going to look at is a passage in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.25.5.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.25.5.2">Lamentations 5:2</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; Here’s the historical background. In 586 BC the Chaldean army, the neo-Babylonian empire under Nebuchadnezzar, invaded Israel or the Southern Kingdom of Judah rather for the third time.&nbsp; They had done it in 605.&nbsp; They invaded again around 592.&nbsp; In 586 he’s now going to crush these rebellious stiff-necked Jews in Judah and he’s going to defeat them and when he does he conquers Jerusalem and destroys the Temple.&nbsp; After this, Jeremiah writes the book of Lamentations where he laments, where he grieves over the loss of the land and the fact that they no longer have a temple and they no longer have possession of the land that God gave them.&nbsp; He expresses it in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.25.5.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.25.5.2">Lamentations 5:2</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.25.5.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.25.5.2">Lamentations 5:2</SPAN></SPAN> Our inheritance has been turned over to aliens</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Not Star Trek type aliens, but foreigners. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>And our houses to foreigners.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This shows that inheritance can be lost.&nbsp; Inheritance can be taken away. Just because something is an inheritance (A possession is promised.) doesn’t mean that it can’t be lost or jeopardized by disobedience.&nbsp; We have two examples - the Exodus generation and the generation of the Babylonian captivity jeopardized and lost their possession through disobedience to God. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we can say four things about the meaning of the concept of keronomos or nahala in the Old Testament.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; First of all it’s a birthright which one enters into by virtue of sonship.&nbsp; A couple of passages, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.30">Galatians 4:30</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.4">Hebrews 1:4</SPAN></SPAN>. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It’s property that’s received as a gift in contrast to a reward.&nbsp; Now the point that I’m making in both of these is there are aspects of our inheritance that are ours by virtue of regeneration alone.&nbsp; By virtue of birth we have access to a certain possession, a certain inheritance. Now sonship – it’s terrible we live in a time we have to say this is not a sexist term.&nbsp; This is a legal term under inheritance law in the Roman Empire and that a first born son is the one who gets the blessing and the one who has the greatest position in law in relationship to inheritance.&nbsp; So it doesn’t matter in terms of the application of this whether you are male or female.&nbsp; We all have access to this kind of sonship.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It’s property that can be received on condition of obedience to certain conditions.&nbsp; You see the last two points here shift the emphasis to something that is earned or something that is given as a reward that is not just automatically received by virtue of birth.&nbsp; It can be property received on condition of obedience to certain conditions.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Reward based on meeting certain conditions and following certain activities. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. As far as the Christian is concerned, we recognize that our inheritance is derivative.&nbsp; That means it is based on a greater inheritance and that is the inheritance that goes to Jesus Christ as the first born son.&nbsp; This is stated in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2">Hebrews 1:2</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2">Hebrews 1:2</SPAN></SPAN> has in these last days</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>God – we pick up God as the subject from verse 1.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>spoken to us by His Son, whom He has appointed heir of all things, through whom also He made the worlds;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So Christ is the heir of all things and that is His future role.&nbsp; What we learned when we studied <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1">Hebrews 1</SPAN></SPAN> is that when Jesus Christ in hypostatic union by virtue of His humanity when He lived His life in obedience to God He then qualified for this inheritance. It wasn’t simply a birth issue.&nbsp; It is a qualification and reward issue because this isn’t something - the inheritance to all things isn’t what He gets because He is the Second Person of the Trinity.&nbsp; It’s what He gets because of His fulfillment of His mission as the greater Son of David. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. That leads to the third point that Christ’s inheritance (His heirship) is based on His successful completion of His strategic victory on the cross.&nbsp; It’s called a strategic victory because your overall approach or plan to a problem is your strategy.&nbsp; What you do in individual battles or individual components are your tactics.&nbsp; So the cross is the strategic victory when sin is paid for and the problem of sin is completely resolved and handled by what Jesus Christ did on the cross. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Jesus Christ is qualified for that inheritance because He was impeccable in His humanity.&nbsp; This is one of the most difficult things for a lot of folks to grasp – is that Jesus Christ in His humanity without reaching over and accessing divine attributes, without accessing His omniscience, without accessing His omnipotence, without accessing any divine ability Jesus Christ faced and handled His life His day-to-day existence.&nbsp; Spiritual challenges, temptations by Satan in the wilderness, and any other kind of human temptation were handled in His humanity without accessing His deity.&nbsp; It’s handled by reliance on the Spirit of God and the Word of God – the same things that you and I have.&nbsp;&nbsp; If He relied on His deity (which is what a lot of people think), then how could we follow that example?&nbsp; We don’t have any deity to access.&nbsp; So somehow in the hypostatic union where you have perfect deity combined with perfect humanity <EM><U>(undiminished deity and true humanity) united in one person </U></EM>somehow there was a curtain or vow - I don’t care what kind of analogy you want to use -&nbsp; there is some kind of partition and I don’t want to emphasize that too much because we’re not talking about a multiple personality Jesus.&nbsp; That gets into the Nestorian heresy.&nbsp;&nbsp; But He is able to volitionally shut off access to His divine attributes to handle certain things.&nbsp;&nbsp; That’s why Jesus in His humanity says, “I don’t know when I’m coming back.&nbsp; That’s only for the Father to know.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Well, wait a minute.&nbsp; In Your deity You’re omniscient.&nbsp; But He’s not talking as God there.&nbsp; He’s talking as man and in His role as the Son of Man.&nbsp; So Jesus is qualified because He’s impeccable in His humanity.&nbsp; He never, ever sinned.&nbsp; He never relied upon His deity to get through the problem.&nbsp; He never disobeyed God.&nbsp; He was 100% obedient. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This impeccability is developed.&nbsp; It is a process.&nbsp; He goes through the same learning process that you and I go through.&nbsp; He had to learn Scripture.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.2.52"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.63.2.52">Luke 2:52</SPAN></SPAN> says that He grew in wisdom and in stature with both God and men.&nbsp; He goes through the basic growth process that we all did.&nbsp; He had to in His humanity learn the Scriptures.&nbsp; He had to memorize the Scriptures.&nbsp; He had to learn how to pray.&nbsp; He had to learn how to talk.&nbsp; He had to learn how to walk.&nbsp; He had to learn how to eat.&nbsp; He had to learn how to do all of those things just as we do.&nbsp; He had to learn how to apply the Scripture.&nbsp; The only difference is He didn’t have a sin nature sort of gumming up the works and making it difficult to learn.&nbsp; He goes through that whole process and He has to go through the same testing, suffering, and adversity as everybody else. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0>I would think (but this is probably my sin nature) that if I had 8 or 9 brothers and sisters that I had to put up with and I didn’t have a sin nature and they did, that it would be a pretty difficult thing to deal with.&nbsp; Of course it was probably hard on their side to because their mother kept saying, “Why don’t you do it like Jesus did.&nbsp; He’s perfect.”&nbsp; Maybe you were a third or fourth child and you had a perfect older sibling and it really wasn’t perfect.&nbsp; But in this case you have an older sibling that is perfect.&nbsp; So Jesus had to learn obedience through the things that He suffered.&nbsp; He had to go through the learning process and He had to go through adversity where He learned to apply the Word.&nbsp; He learned to rely on the Holy Spirit and He learned to follow God’s pattern.&nbsp; This is seen in a couple of verses.&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.10">Hebrews 2:10</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.5.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.5.8">Hebrews 5:8</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.10">Hebrews 2:10</SPAN> says:</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.10">Hebrews 2:10</SPAN></SPAN> For it was fitting for Him, for whom are all things and by whom are all things,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>See that emphasizes His deity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>in bringing</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That’s His ultimate destiny.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>many sons</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There’s that term again.&nbsp; It refers to male and female.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>to glory,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Phase 3.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>to make the captain of their salvation perfect through sufferings.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>I do this every time I read this verse out of context.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The “Him” there isn’t the Son.&nbsp; The “Him” there is the Father.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.10">Hebrews 2:10</SPAN></SPAN> For it was fitting for Him,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Father.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>for whom are all things and by whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That’s God’s plan of salvation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>to make the captain of their salvation perfect.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>That is to bring to maturity.&nbsp; That’s Jesus.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>through sufferings</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So God’s plan was to take the Lord Jesus Christ in His humanity through various stages of adversity so that He could learn to apply the Word.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.5.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.5.8">Hebrews 5:8</SPAN></SPAN> though He was a Son, yet He learned obedience by the things which He suffered.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So He had to go through all of this to be perfect, to be sinless, to be living in the midst of all the arrogance, all of the stupidity, all of the legalism, all of the distortion of the Law, all of the illiteracy about the Scriptures that He about the Scriptures that He had to deal with just shows how patient and gracious He really was.&nbsp; He had to handle all of that by relying upon the Holy Spirit.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. His spiritual growth qualifies Him for the inheritance. This we see in passages such as <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.8">Psalms 2:8</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2">Hebrews 1:2</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.2.8">Psalm 2:8</SPAN></SPAN> Ask of Me, and I will give You The nations for Your inheritance,</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now nobody had to die for Jesus to get that inheritance.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“I know He had to die.”&nbsp; I know somebody’s thinking that.&nbsp; Jesus died and He gets the inheritance, but you don’t die to get your inheritance.&nbsp; That’s the wrong way of looking at this.&nbsp; There is a death there, but that death is not what transfers property. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;And the ends of the earth for Your possession.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Of course <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2">Hebrews 1:2</SPAN></SPAN> which we looked at already that He’s appointed heir of all things.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{8BF7E58B-472F-43A9-A204-21118F48F3F6}" created="2009-10-27T16:05:27Z" modified="2009-10-27T16:06:54Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Inheritance</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Inheritance (Carnality and Loss)&nbsp; RD/Gal/062</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What does inherit the kingdom mean?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It comes from the Greek word KLERONOMOS [klhronomoj] which means to inherit, to possess, to own. In English we all know that there is a difference between somebody who just enters into a house and lives in a house and somebody who owns and possesses the house. If that distinction is understood then so will the basic distinction Scripture makes between being an heir of the kingdom and being saved. Someone who is saved but not an heir will live in the kingdom but they will not own or possess the kingdom. So the issue: Is it something that is simply synonymous with entering into heaven and gaining eternal life, or does it refer to special blessings and rewards in heaven for believers who advance to spiritual maturity? The conclusion is that it is not salvation, entering into heaven or gaining eternal life. If that was true then works would be an issue.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The problem with the view that it means entering into heaven is that several passages are contradictive. So inheriting the kingdom must refer to something else. It must refer to a category of believer in heaven. When we get to heaven there will be two categories of believers: heirs and non-heirs. But all will be in heaven.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; A second problem to be addressed is the meaning of the word “practice” – PRASSO [prassw]. It is a present active participle which means continual action, but when we talk about continual action that could cover any range of meanings. Does it mean to do something a few times? Does it mean to practice something after salvation for maybe ten, fifteen, or twenty years, and then the last years of life you don’t practice it? Does it refer to continuous action from the point of salvation all the way until you are taken home to be with the Lord? There are problems with each of those views. Where does it stop? How much is too much?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It is important to realize that the entire phrase “inherit the kingdom of God” must be taken into account. There are three historic views for understanding this. The first is the Arminian view. The Arminians believed in a conditional election, which means that you could lose salvation because you had to keep up that condition or God would stop choosing you. So there is a conditional election, an unlimited atonement, and they taught that the ministry of God the Holy Spirit is resistable. The Calvinist position was a reaction to this: the five points of Calvinism under the acronym TULIP. The Arminians would interpret this passage on inheriting the kingdom of God as being able to lose one’s salvation—by continuing to practice the sins mentioned. In the hyper-Calvinist position they interpret this to mean that if you practice these things you weren’t really saved at all. There is a third position that is being developed today but has been around for a long time. It is being defined and developed in new ways. It is called the free grace position which makes a distinction between salvation and inheriting the kingdom. The issue here, then, is not our eternal destiny but our role in the eternal kingdom and reward.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The problem is that these passages, like Galatians 3:29; 4:1; 1 Peter 1:4,5 speak of our inheritance as a permanent possession based on faith alone in Christ alone. In other passages such as Ephesians 5:5; Colossians 3:24 the inheritance is seen as a reward, something given for works. Salvation is not given for works, it is a grace gift. So there is a distinction made between gifts and rewards for works. How do we correlate these concepts?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are two categories of inheritance: inheriting the kingdom, which is being a joint heir with Christ because we have endured in the spiritual life, following His pattern; the category of being an heir of God, which is inheriting simply eternal life, an eternal destiny in heaven—Hebrews 1:14; Romans 8:17.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Luke 19:11-27, the parable of the minas. A parable is a fictitious story designed to communicate a doctrinal principle. The kingdom had been offered and rejected and Jesus wanted to make it clear that it had been postponed. A mina was approximately three months’ income. Verse 15: the slaves are not the citizens, they are not unbelievers here. The citizens represent the unbelievers who are living in the kingdom; the slaves are believers. His citizens hated him—the nationalistic response of unbelievers. They do not want God involved in their world and they are shaking their fist at Him. The calling of the slaves is comparable to the judgment seat of Christ; the evaluation of the servants. The mina represents all the spiritual assets and physical assets that God has given the believer. There is going to be accountability for how these are used. This accountability is not related to getting into heaven, it is related to the believer’s position in the kingdom. Verse 16 – because the slave used his gift and developed capacity and shown responsibility he is rewarded with a rule over ten cities in the kingdom. Verse 18 – he didn’t work so hard; there is no praise. His reward was five cities, a fivefold return. Verse 20—the mina was hidden. Verse 22—“By your own words I will judge you, you worthless slave.” The Greek word translated “worthless” is very interesting; it means evil. This is the believer who does not utilize the assets that God gives him. Verse 26—“I tell you, that to everyone who has shall more be given, but from the one who does not have, even what he does have shall be taken away.” Loss at the judgment seat of Christ. Are we living today in the light of eternity and what is going to happen at the judgment seat of Christ?&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp; There are going to be Church Age believers who fail to live the Christian life. They continue to live in carnality, they never utilize 1 John 1:9, they never advance in the spiritual life, the continue to operate under the sin nature, and when the Lord comes back at the judgment seat of Christ they will lose rewards and will be in the kingdom but not heirs of the kingdom. God’s plan for the believer is to be an heir of the kingdom, a joint heir with Jesus Christ. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{596C0F96-7088-46A2-94D8-277F2EB2B959}" created="2009-05-13T04:38:12Z" modified="2009-10-27T16:05:20Z" author="Dr. Robert  Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Inheritance 1</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Inheritance as a Possession&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 009</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. In the Old Testament inheritance referred to ownership of property especially property passed on in the family from one generation to the next. It was to stay in the tribe or family group.&nbsp; It was a genuine possession transferred from generation to generation.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.36.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.36.2">Numbers 36:2</SPAN></SPAN> And they said: "The LORD commanded my lord Moses to give the land as an inheritance by lot to the children of Israel, and my lord was commanded by the LORD to give the inheritance of our brother Zelophehad to his daughters.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The property of the father was to go to the daughters because he had no son.&nbsp;&nbsp; Under the Mosaic Law the eldest son inherited.&nbsp; When there was no son, the daughters got the inheritance. The Hebrew word nahala is the word for inheritance, heritage, or possession.&nbsp; The Mosaic Law recognized that if a man dies and he had no sons, the ownership of the land passed to the daughters.&nbsp; They could not marry outside the tribe.&nbsp; In this case the daughters had to marry within the tribe.&nbsp; The idea was imbedded in the Mosaic Law to pass property from one generation to the next.&nbsp; There was no gift or inheritance tax. It is how wealth is built so you can build for the future.&nbsp; This is why Christianity builds a savings oriented community unless they are living like unbelievers because they don’t know anything about Proverbs or what the Bible teaches about money.&nbsp; They get themselves in trouble.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. Words for inheritance and property and possession and ownership are interchangeable ideas in the Word.&nbsp; They are virtually synonymous.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Certain categories of people lived in the land but did not own the land.&nbsp; They had no inheritance in the land. We would call them illegal aliens or travelers (those who are there for a temporary time).&nbsp; The Levites had no possession in the land.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.12.48-2.12.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.12.48-2.12.9">Ex 12:48-9</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.18.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.18.20">Num 18:20</SPAN></SPAN>,<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.18.24">24</SPAN>.&nbsp; Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob all lived in the land but never owned the land.&nbsp; That is important because some Church Age believers will live in the millennium but won’t have an inheritance in the kingdom because they failed in the Christian life in the Church Age.&nbsp; That is the application. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.3">Heb 11:3</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.21.33"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.21.33">Gen 21:33</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.35.27">35:27</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.12.48"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.2.12.48">Ex 12:48</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.18.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.18.20">Numbers 18:20</SPAN></SPAN> Then the LORD said to Aaron: "You shall have no inheritance in their land, nor shall you have any portion among them; I am your portion and your inheritance among the children of Israel.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. In the millennial kingdom there will be people who live there but do not possess an inheritance.&nbsp; This is what happens to believers who continue to live in carnality. There is nothing rewardable at the Judgment Seat of Christ.&nbsp; They have no inheritance.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.9-69.5.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.9-69.5.10">Gal 5:9-10</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.6">I Cor 6</SPAN></SPAN>&nbsp;&nbsp;</FONT></P><FONT size=3>
<P align=left><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp;<FONT size=3><FONT size=+0> 6. Inheritance was given positionally or potentially on the basis of grace.&nbsp; It is given to them just as it was given to Israel.&nbsp; Think of the Exodus generation.&nbsp; They never actually owned it because of carnality.&nbsp; It was given in grace but it is experienced on the basis of obedience.&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.14.8-6.14.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.14.8-6.14.9">Joshua 14:8-9</SPAN></SPAN></FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.14.8-6.14.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.6.14.8-6.14.9"></SPAN></SPAN><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. The possession of the land was conditioned on obedience.&nbsp; It is merited and could be lost.</FONT> </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.17.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.17.14">Genesis 17:14</SPAN></SPAN> "And the uncircumcised male child, who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, that person shall be cut off from his people; he has broken My covenant."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.14.24"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.4.14.24">Numbers 14:24</SPAN></SPAN> "But My servant Caleb, because he has a different spirit in him and has followed Me fully, I will bring into the land where he went, and his descendants shall inherit it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 8. The entire Exodus generation had become God’s first son but with the exception of Joshua and Caleb they lost their inheritance.&nbsp; They never realized that inheritance.&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 9.&nbsp; Though not all have an inheritance in the land, we all have God as an inheritance and possession.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.73.26"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.73.26">Psalm 73:26</SPAN></SPAN> My flesh and my heart fail; But God is the strength of my heart and my portion forever.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.119.57"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.119.57">Psalm 119:57</SPAN></SPAN> You are my portion, O LORD; I have said that I would keep Your words</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.142.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.142.5">Psalm 142:5</SPAN></SPAN> I cried out to You, O LORD: I said, "You are my refuge, My portion in the land of the living.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp; 10. For the Church Age, Christ is given ownership of all things. We share in it only as we mature as believers.&nbsp; We have a joint heirship only if we are obedient. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.17">Romans 8:17</SPAN></SPAN> and if children, then heirs -- heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ, if indeed we suffer with Him, that we may also be glorified together.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The comma coming after Christ makes it look like being heirs of God and joint heirs of Christ is synonymous.&nbsp; But that is punctuation.&nbsp; There is no punctuation in the original Greek.&nbsp; Punctuation is an interpretive decision. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If you are a child of God you will be an heir of God.&nbsp; That is your guaranteed inheritance.&nbsp; And joint heirs with Christ if we suffer with Him.&nbsp; Being an heir of God is part of the grace package at salvation.&nbsp; It is not dependent on anything.&nbsp; But you are an heir of Christ if you suffer with Him.&nbsp; You see it is conditioned on something.&nbsp; It is not just belief in Christ.&nbsp; It is living out your Christian life in the midst of suffering.&nbsp; We will see why it was necessary for Jesus to suffer in the flesh.&nbsp; It lays the foundation for what we go through in the Christian life.&nbsp; Suffering doesn’t have to be cosmic.&nbsp; It can be living in the cosmic system with the sin nature. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We suffer with Him if we apply doctrine in the midst of temptation.&nbsp; This lays the foundation for understanding inheritance.&nbsp; It means possession.&nbsp; Christ becomes the heir of all things.&nbsp; He is designated that but He doesn’t become it yet. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{455DF2C2-17EB-43C2-A3D9-4827416B7935}" created="2009-05-13T04:49:07Z" modified="2009-10-27T16:05:22Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Inheritance 2</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Inheritance as a Possession&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Heb. 010<BR></STRONG>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. In the Old Testament inheritance referred to the ownership of property especially property passed down from one generation to another. That is protected in the Mosaic Law.&nbsp; Every tribe, every clan, and every family is given a certain amount of property and they can’t get rid of it.&nbsp; If they have to sell it to get out of debt, when the sabbatical year rolled around everything reverted to its original owner.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Example:&nbsp; The property that belonged to Zelophehad in the tribe of Manasseh went to his daughters.&nbsp;&nbsp; He didn’t have a son.&nbsp; The Jews practiced the law of primogenitor.&nbsp; Since he didn’t have a son, his property went to his 5 daughters.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Numbers 36:2 And they said: "The LORD commanded my lord Moses to give the land as an inheritance by lot to the children of Israel, and my lord was commanded by the LORD to give the inheritance of our brother Zelophehad to his daughters.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Numbers 36:7 "So the inheritance of the children of Israel shall not change hands from tribe to tribe, for every one of the children of Israel shall keep the inheritance of the tribe of his fathers.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This is an issue if you have daughters.&nbsp; What if they marry outside the tribe?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Numbers 36:8 "And every daughter who possesses an inheritance in any tribe of the children of Israel shall be the wife of one of the family of her father's tribe, so that the children of Israel each may possess the inheritance of his fathers.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The Hebrew word nahala means inheritance, heritage, or possession. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The point is that if the daughters inherit they have to marry within the tribe so that the land stays within the tribe.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The words inheritance, property, possession, and ownership are virtually interchangeable ideas.&nbsp; The thing that I want to get across is that when it talks about us being heirs of Christ, it is talking about ownership.&nbsp; We have ownership rights within the kingdom.&nbsp; We have co-ruling and co-reigning rights within the kingdom.&nbsp; This is a special privilege.&nbsp; That automatically implies that there are two classes of Church Age believers in the kingdom.&nbsp; I am not talking about millennial saints.&nbsp; I don’t know why people have trouble with that if they read I Corinthians 3 on the Judgment Seat of Christ.&nbsp; There are those who are going to receive rewards of gold, silver and precious stones.&nbsp; There are others who will have all of their works burned.&nbsp; It is all wood, hay and straw.&nbsp; This indicates one class of believers is rewarded for the time that they walked by the Spirit and another class loses it all.&nbsp; They are still saved, but there is clearly a distinction. In the Old Testament you had something similar.&nbsp; You had Jews who had a possession in the land.&nbsp; But just because you lived in the land didn’t mean you possessed the land.&nbsp; The Levites had no possession in the land.&nbsp; That is why one of the tithes, the 10% offerings, went to support the Levites.&nbsp; They are specifically stated in the text because they had no possession in the land.&nbsp; The people in the land enjoyed all the blessing of the land and had certain responsibilities in the land but they are not owners of the land.&nbsp; You had others that are legal aliens. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. Certain categories of people lived in the land legally but did not own the land.&nbsp; They were sojourners, strangers, even the Levites. They were non-Jews.&nbsp; They couldn’t own the land. Ex 12:48, Heb 11:3, Num 18:20,24</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. Even in the millennial kingdom, not all who dwell there will possess it. Not all Church Age believers with resurrection bodies will possess it. Those who lose reward will not possess the kingdom.&nbsp; They will dwell in the kingdom but not possess it. There is a pernicious error floating around now that has found its way into print.&nbsp; It is like a Christian purgatory. It has been around for centuries.&nbsp; It is a long-standing position in the Protestant church but it is wrong.&nbsp; That is that believers who lose rewards at the Judgment Seat of Christ are excluded from the kingdom and put into some sort of Christian purgatory.&nbsp; This is a false idea.&nbsp; There is nothing new under the sun.&nbsp; Every heresy makes its way around again.&nbsp; The view in the Scripture is that you can be in the land but not own or possess it.&nbsp; So there will be those in the Millennial Kingdom who will dwell there but not possess it. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ 1 Corinthians 15:50 Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; nor does corruption inherit incorruption.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. Inheritance was given positionally or potentially on the basis of grace, but the realization and enjoyment of that inheritance was a reward for obedience and spiritual growth.&nbsp; God the Father gave you contingent blessings and rewards for time and eternity at the instant you were saved.&nbsp; But if you fail to walk by means of the Spirit and grow spiritually, those rewards and privileges won’t be distributed to you at the Judgment Seat of Christ.&nbsp; The point is that inheritance is given positionally to every believer.&nbsp; It is up to you and your volition as to what you will do in terms of spiritual growth and application of doctrine to realize and enjoy that inheritance.&nbsp; That is obedience in being filled with the Spirit and walking by the Spirit. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Joshua 14:8 "Nevertheless my brethren who went up with me made the heart of the people melt, but I wholly followed the LORD my God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Joshua 14:9 "So Moses swore on that day, saying, 'Surely the land where your foot has trodden shall be your inheritance and your children's forever, because you have wholly followed the LORD my God.'</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The point is that God gave the land to the Exodus generation positionally.&nbsp; It was theirs potentially.&nbsp; They failed to obey at Kadesh Barnea so that generation could not enter the land and realize their rewards.&nbsp; The same thing can happen to believers today.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. Therefore the possession of the land was conditioned on obedience.&nbsp; Inheritance is merited.&nbsp; Therefore as a possession the land could be lost.&nbsp;&nbsp; That would have happened if Zelophehad’s daughters married outside the tribe.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Genesis 17:14 "And the uncircumcised male child, who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, that person shall be cut off from his people; he has broken My covenant."</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>He would forfeit his inheritance. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Numbers 14:24 "But My servant Caleb, because he has a different spirit in him and has followed Me fully, I will bring into the land where he went, and his descendants shall inherit it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Remember that Caleb and Joshua were two of the 12 spies that spied out the land.&nbsp; They were the only two that understood that their marching orders were to go on a long-range reconnaissance patrol to analyze the enemy’s fortifications and to come back and make an accurate plan of attack.&nbsp; It wasn’t to see if they could conquer them but to understand how they were going to do it.&nbsp; God already said that they were going to do it.&nbsp; Everybody else thought that God wanted them to go to see if they could do it.&nbsp; If you don’t interpret the Word correctly you are going to end up forfeiting rewards. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 8. The entire Exodus generation had become God’s firstborn son.&nbsp; If we understand inheritance as it is illustrated for us in the Exodus event and in the wilderness wanderings and in the inheritance of the tribes in Joshua that is the basis for understanding what will happen in the kingdom. Ex 4:22-3 That entire generation with the exception of Caleb and Joshua forfeited the inheritance due the first-born.&nbsp; In Israel, every son receives an inheritance.&nbsp; But the first-born got a double inheritance.&nbsp; They would have received that double blessing if they had obeyed God.&nbsp; But because they disobeyed they forfeited the blessing of the first-born.&nbsp;&nbsp; Salvation was not lost, but they lost the enjoyment of their inheritance.&nbsp; Moses was not allowed to enter the land.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><BR><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 9. Though not everyone has possession in the land in the Old Testament as an inheritance, they all have God as their possession and inheritance.&nbsp; Ps 119:57, 142:5</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Psalm 73:26 My flesh and my heart fail; But God is the strength of my heart and my portion forever.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Psalm 119:57 You are my portion, O LORD; I have said that I would keep Your words.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Psalm 142:5 I cried out to You, O LORD: I said, "You are my refuge, My portion in the land of the living.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This tells us that there are two categories of inheritance. Get this straight.&nbsp; There is the inheritance for the firstborn and the inheritance for every son.&nbsp; You have an inheritance for everyone which is the Lord and you have special ownership in the land.&nbsp; From the Old Testament you get this double-tier of inheritance - a special privilege for those who trusted the Lord and carried out His commands and then you have a lower level of inheritance that is for everybody that is not tied to obedience.&nbsp; Now we take that and apply it to the Church Age.&nbsp; We see the same thing.&nbsp; For the Church Age Christ was given ownership of all things.&nbsp; That is what happens in Hebrews 1:2.&nbsp; He is appointed the heir of all things.&nbsp; The believer can share in that ownership as a joint heir of Christ only if we mature as believers.&nbsp; That joint heirship is conditioned or dependent on something.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Romans 8:17 and if children then heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ if indeed we suffer with Him, that we may also be glorified together.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The problem is that this verse has been mispunctuated throughout the generations. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The verse says that if you are a child of God, then you are an heir.&nbsp; Then you have the next clause set off appositionally as if both terms relate to children - heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ.&nbsp; But you see there is a conditional clause after it.&nbsp; I thought all I had to do to be saved was to trust Christ as Savior.&nbsp; Do I have to trust Christ and suffer with Him?&nbsp; What do you mean here?&nbsp; Do I sit on a pillar out in the wilderness for 7 years?&nbsp; There is a mispunctuation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Woman without her man is nothing.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>You can do two things with this phrase.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Woman, without her, man is nothing.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Woman without her, man is nothing.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>One phrase says that man is nothing and the other says that woman is nothing.&nbsp; It all depends on where you put a comma.&nbsp; There are no commas in the original Greek.&nbsp; So it is crucial if you relook at Romans 8:17 that we read</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>NKJ Romans 8:17 and if children then heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ if indeed we suffer with Him, that we may also be glorified together.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Children being heirs of God is one category.&nbsp; Every believer will have a certain inheritance.&nbsp; We are all going to have resurrection bodies. We will all participate in the rapture.&nbsp; There is no partial rapture.&nbsp; There will be no more tears, no more sorrow and no more pain.&nbsp; The old things will pass away.&nbsp; That is true for every single believer.&nbsp; Every believer will have perfect happiness. But there are going to be distinctions among believers some will have an inheritance as a result of the Judgment Seat of Christ.&nbsp; Some believers are going to have an inheritance. Some will forfeit that inheritance. That is the purpose of this conditional clause.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Secondly, you are a joint heir of Christ and you will co-rule and co-reign with Christ if you suffer with Him.&nbsp; We will also be glorified together.&nbsp; Tie this in with Revelation and the role of suffering.&nbsp; Hebrews 2:10 talks about the fact that Christ had to learn by the things He suffered.&nbsp; Jesus Christ, perfect humanity and no sin nature, still had to learn.&nbsp; He had to go through that learning process by being tested.&nbsp; He had to learn to obey God fully.&nbsp; He never disobeyed God.&nbsp; He never sinned.&nbsp; He advanced to spiritual maturity through testing.&nbsp; That is what we are talking about here. We are not talking about the suffering of Christ before the cross.&nbsp; We are not talking about some situation wher you are being persecuted.&nbsp; Christians get the idea they have to do something to suffer for Jesus.&nbsp; Let me tell you that if you are a believer and if you are walking by means of the spirit in this world in the angelic conflict then you will come under certain categories of suffering that God designs for your spiritual growth to test the doctrine in your soul.. James 1:2-4&nbsp;&nbsp; The result of this is that we co-rule and co-reign with Christ and co-glorify Him.&nbsp; All that is background to simply understanding Christ’s heirship.&nbsp; Christ is appointed an heir.&nbsp; Now we understand that heirship means possession. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{875D724C-677D-4ECC-8EC4-C7F00EAA596C}" created="2009-10-13T22:35:14Z" modified="2009-10-27T16:05:27Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Inheritance 3</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Inheritance&nbsp; RD/Gal/025</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Vocabulary: The noun in the Greek is kleronomos [klhronomoj] and the verb is kleronomeo [klhronomew]. The noun&nbsp; means inheritance, possession or property. The verb means to possess, to receive something as one’s own possession, and to obtain something. There are slightly different concepts to the Greek meaning of inheritance and our English understanding of inheritance. In our English understanding when we think about an heir or inheritance we think of things that are passed on at someone’s death to a child or descendant of someone. But that is an added concept to the word. The root meaning is always possession, something that someone has as their very own, and in the Greek and Roman world this was tied to the whole concept of adoption which had to do with the recognition of adulthood and not the placing of a child into a new family. Always remember the Bible has to be interpreted in the time in which it was written. In the time this was written the natural born child might be inept, her might be a fool, he might be irresponsible, and the father looked at him and says he is not about to pass on the family name and family property and all the wealth to him because he would just squander it. So he might have a slave or someone else he had become close to and he would adopt that person as his adult son, and they would be the designated heir. So the apostle Paul takes this cultural analogy in order to teach critical principals about how God makes an unbeliever a part of the family and all that we have in terms of our inheritance, possessions and spiritual assets as believers in the Lord Jesus Christ. So we start by understanding that kleronomeo means to possess or receive as one’s possession. An inheritance can be a birthright in the Scriptures which one enters by virtue of sonship, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.30"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.30">Galatians 4:30</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.4">Hebrews 1:4</SPAN></SPAN>. Secondly, it can refer to property that is received as a gift in contrast to something given as a reward, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.14">Hebrews 1:14</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.6.12">6:12</SPAN>. Third, it can be property that is received in the basis of the fulfillment of certain conditions. Fourth, it can be a reward based on meeting certain conditions and following certain activities, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.3.9">1 Peter 3:9</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.16">Galatians 5:16</SPAN></SPAN>ff.&nbsp; So the Bible sees inheritance in four different ways.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Jesus Christ is the heir of all things, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.2">Hebrews 1:2</SPAN></SPAN>. So Christ, therefore, is the adult Son, the huios, and He possesses all things.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Inheritance is based on adoption (the sonship aspect of adoption), therefore it is related to our position in Christ—doctrine of positional truth. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.29">Galatians 3:29</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.1">4:1</SPAN>. There is one inheritance that is based upon our position in Christ—positional truth. Also this is found in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.16">Romans 8:16</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.17">17</SPAN> NASB “The Spirit Himself testifies with our spirit that we are children of God, and if children, heirs also, heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ, if indeed we suffer with {Him} so that we may also be glorified with {Him.}”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Inheritance is based on the grace promise of the Abrahamic covenant. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.39"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.39">Galatians 3:39</SPAN></SPAN>—why are we descendants of Abraham? Because we have followed him in faith alone in Christ alone. Heirs of the promise. What was the promise? <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.14">Galatians 3:14</SPAN></SPAN>, the promise of the Spirit through faith. It is the result of grace, not the result of works.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Inheritance demands eternal life because the son must have the same life as the father. This point focuses on the kind of life that comes with adoption. God the Father has eternal life. When we are adopted as His [adult] sons then God the Father imputes to us His very own eternal life. So as part of our possession as heir we have eternal life. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.3.5-77.3.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.77.3.5-77.3.7">Titus 3:5-7</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Inheritance means to share the destiny of Jesus Christ. It includes destiny. We share the same destiny with Christ. It also includes eternal life. Christ has an eternal destiny and we share it by virtue of our election. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.11">Ephesians 1:11</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Inheritance is both a present reality and a future possession. We have the present reality: right now we are adopted, we have an inheritance that we have right now; we have eternal life; we share the destiny of Christ. There is a future aspect. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.4">1 Peter 1:4</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.5">5</SPAN> focuses on it, also <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.13">Ephesians 1:13</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.14">14</SPAN>. Another aspect is the sealing of God the Holy Spirit which relates to the doctrine of eternal security. We are owned by God the Father and that brand of ownership can never be removed. We see also in these verses that redemption is also a future concept, not just a past concept.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Inheritance means eternal security, an inheritance that is undefiled. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.4">1 Pet 1:4</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.81.1.5">5</SPAN> NASB “to {obtain} an inheritance {which is} imperishable and undefiled and will not fade away, reserved in heaven for you, who are protected by the power of God through faith for a salvation ready to be revealed in the last time.” This also applies to contingency blessings in eternity which is part of that inheritance package, blessings that are reserved for us on the basis of reaching certain levels of spiritual maturity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; God the Holy Spirit is the down payment on our inheritance. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.14">Ephesians 1:14</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “who is given as a pledge of our inheritance, with a view to the redemption of {God’s own} possession, to the praise of His glory.” Also in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.6">Galatians 4:6</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10.&nbsp;&nbsp; But there is a problem. The basic problem is that there are some passages which speak of inheritance as a permanent possession based on faith alone in Christ alone (<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.29"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.3.29">Galatians 3:29</SPAN></SPAN>), but there are also passages which seem to speak of inheritance as an acquisition or a reward. Further, there are other passages that indicate that if you participate in certain activities then you will not be an heir, e.g. the works of the flesh in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.19-69.5.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.5.19-69.5.21">Galatians 5:19-21</SPAN></SPAN>, also <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.5">Ephesians 5:5</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For this you know with certainty, that no immoral or impure person or covetous man, who is an idolater, has an inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and God.” Also <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.6.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.6.9">1 Corinthians 6:9</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.6.10">10</SPAN> NASB “Or do you not know that the unrighteous will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived; neither fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, nor effeminate, nor homosexuals, nor thieves, nor {the} covetous, nor drunkards, nor revilers, nor swindlers, will inherit the kingdom of God.” The problem is that we want to go to these passages and take this phrase “inherit the kingdom of God” as a phrase that equals salvation. It is not. So we have to ask the question: What does it mean to inherit the kingdom?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11.&nbsp;&nbsp; Conclusion: There are two categories of inheritance in the Bible and that is substantiated by two particular phrases. One is the phrase “inherit the kingdom,” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.5">Ephesians 5:5</SPAN></SPAN>; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.5.1">1</SPAN> Corinthians 6:9, 10. Then there is another phrase, “inherit salvation,” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.1.14">Hebrews 1:14</SPAN></SPAN>. Inheritance means possession but it depends on what we are possessing. We must look at the object in the context. What kind of inheritance is in view? We have seen that there are some possessions that are given to every believer in Christ. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.17"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.17">Romans 8:17</SPAN></SPAN> is a critical passage to understand NASB “and if children, heirs also, heirs of God and fellow heirs with Christ, if indeed we suffer with {Him} so that we may also be glorified with {Him.}” The punctuation should be: “and if children, heirs also, heirs of God, and fellow heirs with Christ…” (two different inheritances emphasized). “Heirs of God” is for every single believer, but the second category is “fellow heirs with Christ.” What do we have to do to be a joint heir with Jesus Christ? The condition is: “if indeed we suffer with {Him} so that we may also be glorified with {Him.}” Suffering is the mechanics by which God reinforces the doctrine in our souls and brings us from spiritual infancy (in the midst of that suffering we apply doctrine) and we grow to spiritual maturity. The suffering with Christ stands for going through that process of discipline. So there are two kinds of inheritance: inheriting the kingdom and inheriting salvation. Inheriting salvation has to do with inheriting eternal life and those blessings that every believer equally possesses from the moment of salvation. But inheriting the kingdom is a different category which has to do with ruling and reigning with Jesus Christ in His kingdom. It has to do with owning the kingdom and possessing the kingdom. Those who are heirs of the kingdom are spiritual aristocracy in eternity. But we see that there are many believers who because they never learn any doctrine and never apply any doctrine spend most of their lives under the control of the sin nature, never deal with the sin in their life, never advance to spiritual adulthood, and the result is they are disqualified from inheriting the kingdom. They still have eternal, life, will spend eternity in heaven but they will not rule and reign with Jesus Christ and they will not own or possess the kingdom. They will be classified as those who lose rewards at the judgment seat of Christ. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.3.12-67.3.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.3.12-67.3.15">1 Corinthians 3:12-15</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12.&nbsp;&nbsp; We have our illustration of inheritance given in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.12.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.12.16">Hebrews 12:16</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.12.17">17</SPAN> NASB “that {there be} no immoral or godless person like Esau, who sold his own birthright [inheritance] for a {single} meal. For you know that even afterwards, when he desired to inherit the blessing, he was rejected, for he found no place for repentance, though he sought for it with tears.” Esau gave everything up that would have been his for a bowl of soup. The trouble is a lot of believers are giving up their inheritance rights, position and possession in Jesus Christ for a bowl of soup. That was the problem with the Galatian believers. Their bowl of soup was legalism.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Now Paul is going to refer to the licentious aspect of it in vv. 8-12. He is going to refer back to their life before they were saved. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.8">Galatians 4:8</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “However at that time, when you did not know God, you were slaves to those which by nature are no gods.” This is idolatry. Idolatry can come under various categories. It can be licentious under the concept of the phallic cult, or it can be under the guise of religion if there is legalism involved. Idols are not gods but there are demons associated with idolatry, according to 1 Corinthians. [9] “But now that you have come to know God, or rather to be known by God, how is it that you turn back again to the weak and worthless elemental things, to which you desire to be enslaved all over again?” This is the problem with many Christians. After they are saved they either want to get involved in some form of legalism and emphasize ritual without reality or they get involved in some form of antinomianism and licentiousness and lasciviousness. They want to turn back and live like they did before they were saved. We were nor saved just to get into heaven, we were saved so that we could live our lives pleasing to God and to glorify God in the angelic conflict. God has an unbelievable amount of blessing for each one of us that he desires to give us but if we just cop out and say we are just glad we are in His family and don’t care if we are the dumb son or not then we are going to miss out on so much God has for us, and that is the problem with most believers.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.10">Galatians 4:10</SPAN> NASB “You observe days and months and seasons and years.” That is a kind of an insult. He goes to the fact that under the Judaizers they were now beginning to observe all the feast days and various fasts under Judaism. But under the Greek paganism that they came from there were also religious festivals and religious feast days and they were beginning to observe those. Paul is saying that in the church age there is no emphasis on feasts or fasts or religious festivals, it is all secondary and has nothing to do with biblical Christianity. The Bible makes no emphasis on observing any of these days. [11] “I fear for you, that perhaps I have labored over you in vain.” It is not that they are losing their salvation but that they are saved and are just going to give up like Esau did, and give up all that they have as part of their birthright, their adoption in Christ, and will forfeit all of their inheritance rights and they will end up at the judgment seat of Christ with nothing.&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{29DCDD2C-0634-48F0-A325-23D0142F1FF4}" created="2009-09-20T13:59:11Z" modified="2009-09-20T14:04:02Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Inner happiness and Negative Volition</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Inner Happiness and Negative Volition; </STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>&nbsp;<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.85.1.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.85.1.2">3 John 2</SPAN></SPAN>b-3&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/3 John 008-009</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.85.1.2">3 John 1:2</SPAN> NASB&nbsp; Beloved, I pray that in all respects you may prosper and be in good health, just as your soul prospers. [3] For I was very glad when brethren came and testified to your truth, {that is,} how you are walking in truth.”</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.31">Psalm 31</SPAN> is a psalm of David. We are not told what the particular circumstances were, it was just a time when he was feeling overwhelmed by circumstances, perhaps pursued by enemies or perhaps it may have come later in life during the Absolom revolt; we do not know. We do know that many of these psalms strike a cord with us, the resonate in our soul because we go through similar situations in life where we feel attacked, assaulted by circumstances or people or situations. In verse 7 we see a positive statement from David. NASB “I will rejoice and be glad in Your lovingkindness, Because You have seen my affliction; You have known the troubles of my soul.” Adversities attack the soul. This particular psalm is called a lament psalm because it focuses on a particular problem. This lament psalm begins with a trustr section.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.31.1">Psalm 31:1</SPAN> NASB “In You, O LORD, I have taken refuge [put my trust]; Let me never be ashamed; In Your righteousness deliver me.” So he starts off by reflecting in a somewhat intimate way in prayer to the Lord. He is basically telling the Lord that He is the one he has confidence in, “Don’t let me be ashamed.” In other words, don’t miss this opportunity, Lord; don’t for get about me, I am putting all my trust and confidence in you but don’t embarrass me in this situation. He recognises this appeal to the integrity of God: “In your righteousness deliver me.” He is appealing to the righteousness and justice of God to deliver him in the midst of this adversity. Then there is a plea in verse 2.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.31.2">Psalm 31:2</SPAN> NASB “Incline Your ear [pay attention] to me, rescue me quickly; Be to me a rock of strength, A stronghold to save me.” David says there is a time factor here, Lord, let’s speed things up a little. He appeals to God to be a rock and a fortress and then in the next verse: “For You are my rock and my fortress; For Your name’s sake You will lead me and guide me.” In the first section he is appealing to God to deliver him, then he reaches a doctrinal conclusion.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.31.4">Psalm 31:4</SPAN> NASB “You will pull me out of the net which they have secretly laid for me, For You are my strength. [5] Into Your hand I commit my spirit; You have ransomed me, O LORD, God of truth.” This is one way the psalmist approaches the problems of adversity.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.42"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.42">Psalm 42</SPAN></SPAN> we see another reflection on the problems in the soul. Again, this is a lament psalm where the psalmist is in the midst of some sort of pressure situation from adversity, and we see how he turns to the Lord. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.42.5">Psalm 42:5</SPAN> NASB “Why are you in despair, O my soul? And {why} have you become disturbed within me? Hope in God, for I shall again praise Him {For} the help of His presence.” What does he mean by disturbed? In the Hebrew it is the qal perfect of hamah which means to roar. He is talking about his soul. “Why are you roaring within me?” This is a man who is under distress. He is under so much pressure he is screaming on the inside. “Hope [be confident] in God” is where the shift takes place in this psalm from the focus on the problem to the focus on the solution.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>At the beginning of the psalm the psalmist reminds God of his desire for Him. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.42.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.42.1">Psalm 42:1</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “As the deer pants for the water brooks, So my soul pants for You, O God.” This is a reference to his positive volition and he is reminding God that he is very positive and desires to know doctrine and have a personal relationship with the God who created all things. [2] “My soul thirsts for God, for the living God; When shall I come and appear before God?” Then the hindrance in verse 3, the problem of his adversity: “My tears have been my food day and night, While {they} say to me all day long, ‘Where is your God?’” As he focuses more and more on the problem he shifts from the problem to the source of the solution.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.42.4">Psalm 42:4</SPAN> NASB “These things I remember and I pour out my soul within me” He is not sleeping at night, he just thinks about these things; they go through his thinking over and over again. We go through circumstances like that in life where we just think about them over and over, we find it difficult to sleep at night, we can’t relax. This is what&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.55.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.55.22">Psalm 55:22</SPAN></SPAN> is talking about: “Cast your burden upon the LORD and He will sustain you; He will never allow the righteous to be shaken.” The idea of casting cares upon Him is the idea of abandoning problems to God. David hasn’t reached that point yet in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.42.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.42.4">Psalm 42:4</SPAN></SPAN>. It is only by disciplining ourselves to continue through the process that we learn to grow; we learn to trust God in that process, it doesn’t come easily. </FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.42.6">Psalm 42:6</SPAN> NASB “O my God, my soul is in despair within me; Therefore I remember You from the land of the Jordan And the peaks of Hermon, from Mount Mizar.” When the problem comes, that is when he will remember the Lord. [7] “Deep calls to deep at the sound of Your waterfalls; All Your breakers and Your waves have rolled over me.” He recognises that God ultimately is the source of testing for us, he is in a situation where he has one problem after another just rolled over him. But then he says … <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.42.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.42.8">Psalm 42:8</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “The LORD will command His lovingkindness [chesed] in the daytime; And His song will be with me in the night, A prayer to the God of my life.” He focuses in God’s faithful, loyal love.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.42.9">Psalm 42:9</SPAN> NASB “I will say to God my rock, ‘Why have You forgotten me? Why do I go mourning because of the oppression of the enemy?’” See the honesty here. He is honest about the fact that he is feeling defeated, depressed and discouraged but he has not lost the focus.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.42.10">Psalm 42:10</SPAN> NASB “As a shattering of my bones, my adversaries revile me, While they say to me all day long, ‘Where is your God?’” Then he comes back to the refrain again. [11] “Why are you in despair, O my soul? And why have you become disturbed within me? Hope in God, for I shall yet praise Him, The help of my countenance and my God.” It is learning to wait on the Lord. Christian happiness and tranquillity is not saying everything is going well when it is not. That is called denial. What we see here is that honesty with the fact of the circumstances in my life is pure hell but somehow God is going is going to resolve the circumstances. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.28"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.28">Romans 8:28</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “And we know that God causes all things to work together for good to those who love God, to those who are called according to {His} purpose.” So the soul’s only solution and only hope is in the Lord who is the source if sustenance and stability in times of crisis.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We could summarise by saying that the central enemy of our soul is negative volition toward God. Negative volition manifests itself in a lot of different ways. It is simply ignoring doctrine; it is just not a priority. A lot of people who are negative haven’t rejected Christ as their Saviour, they haven’t rejected anything that they have come to learn through the Word, but they show up in church once a week or once a month, or once every three or four months; doctrine isn’t a priority. That is not positive volition. Positive volition is an enthusiastic passion to learn doctrine, to realise that if we are not getting it every day life isn’t going to be right. It is a hunger and a thirst. As the psalmist said: “My soul thirsts for thee.” That is what positive volition is. Negative volition is not simply being antagonistic to the Word, it is just not making it the highest priority in life. Negative volition keeps us from being able to properly handle the details of life, the adversities of life, and avoid stress that destroys the soul.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>John says: “Beloved, I pray that in all respects you may prosper and be in good health, just as your soul prospers.” How has Gaius’s soul prospered? We see an indication of this in the next verse where John says: “For I was very glad when brethren came and testified to your truth, {that is,} how you are walking in [by means of] truth.” The emphasis in the next three verses is on truth. It is by means of truth that Gaius walks. Three times truth is mentioned in verses 3 &amp; 4. The word there for “very glad” is the verb chairo [xairw], aorist active indicative, and it means to rejoice or to be happy; “when brethren came,” and here we have a present middle participle of the deponent verb erchomai [e)rxomai] that is used as a temporal adverb. There are two participles here that are linked together, erchomai, to come, and martureo [marturew], to testify. The “brethren” is an unusual construction. It is a genitive absolute here which serves as the subject to these two participles. The point that we want to look at is that John uses the word chairo for joy here which is the basic word used for happiness and joy in the Scriptures and related to the noun chara, translated joy, delight, sometimes happiness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have seen that joy is not to be based on circumstances, happiness is not to be based on people, on emotion. So what is going on here when John says, “I was very glad and [rejoiced greatly] when brethren came”? Didn’t he have joy already? Sure he did. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The doctrine of happiness as a problem-solving device</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The words for happiness. chara [xara], which means joy, delight or happiness. This is the word found most of the time in the New Testament for joy. It can refer just to an emotional exuberance or to that inner stability and tranquillity that is provided uniquely through God the Holy Spirit. The second word that is used for joy is agalliasis [a)galliasij] which has a more exuberant concept and is usually translated “exaltation,” “exuberant joy,” or “gladness.” This is someone who is excited. Then the third word that is used in the New Testament is euphrosune [e)ufronsumh], the eu prefix always means something well, something good, something positive, and this word has to do with a state of mind, so it is talking about a very pleasing or pleasant state of mind. It is usually translated like the other two, either joy or gladness. These are the main words used, and then there is a fourth word found, macharios [maxarioj] which means blessed or happy. The concept of blessing is really much broader than happiness and the word “blessing” in both the Hebrew and the Greek is a term that is somewhat abstract and difficult for us to get our mental fingers around. Probably the one word that comes close is to communicating it best is the concept of happiness. There are many passages in the Word which convey the idea that “Blessed is the man who meditates on the Word of God day and night,” emphasising the fact that ultimate blessing comes from the Word of God. Happiness itself is the opposite of sorrow or sadness. At least that is how we usually think of it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We want to set up a juxtaposition where we are either happy or are in a state of sorrow, but this is superficial thinking. So often Christians think, “I became a Christian and I thought I was going to be happy because the Lord was going to give me happiness and joy, and ever since I got saved you wouldn’t believe the things that I’ve had to go through.” That is a problem with a superficial gospel that is presented and it is also a problem with a superficial understanding of biblical joy and happiness. To bring this out we need to look at the Greek words for sorrow, the first being lupe [luph] which means grief, sorrow, sadness or heaviness of soul. It is used in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9.1">Romans 9:1</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.9.2">2</SPAN> where Paul is writing to the Romans. NASB “I am telling the truth in Christ, I am not lying, my conscience testifies with me in the Holy Spirit, that I have great sorrow and unceasing grief in my heart.” He is talking about an emotional state that he has whenever he thinks about the Jews. He says he has great sorrow. On the one hand he is filled with the Spirit and as such we know that he had great inner happiness, but at the same time he says, “I have great sorrow and continual grief in my heart.” Both words for sorrow are used in this passage. A person can have inner happiness, stability, contentment and tranquillity and at the same time be sad, sorrowful, and grieving. And he can only be that way because of doctrine in the soul. The second word used here is odune [o)dunh] which has to do with pain, consuming grief, or distress, whether of the body or of the mind. Then a third word that is used is perilupos [perilupoj], (related to lupe), which means to be very sad, deeply grieved. The prefix peri indicates that it is an intensification of the noun. It is used in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.26.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.26.38">Matthew 26:38</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.14.34"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.62.14.34">Mark 14:34</SPAN></SPAN> where it has the idea of being exceedingly sorrowful. Both of those references are related to the one incident in the Garden of Gethsemane. Notice: Here is the Lord Jesus Christ who never sinned, who was impeccable, who never doubted the Father’s plan. He has perfect happiness, but in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.26.38"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.61.26.38">Matthew 26:38</SPAN></SPAN> he says to His disciples: “My soul is deeply grieved [exceedingly sorrowful], to the point of death…” How can He have perfect happiness and be sad? Because His soul is weighed down by the fact that He knows He is about to endure the punishment for the sins of the world. He grieved over mankind at the death of Lazarus because He saw the grieving crowd, the pain and the misery that death has brought into the lives of people. Man was not created to go through death; was not designed to suffer loss. Physical death is the consequence for sin. The pain is designed as a reminder of the fact that sin has destroyed life as it should be and it is only as a result of salvation that there is any recovery. So there is this grief that occurs in Jesus as he weeps over these mourners that have come to mourn for Lazarus. So we have these two incidents where Jesus is sorrowful, and yet His happiness in His life never diminishes or increases, it is completely stable.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Three categories of happiness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first is simply emotional happiness. It is not the kind of happiness that is the fruit of the Spirit which Jesus Christ bequeathed to us. It is nothing more than emotional happiness and is Satan’s counterfeit to genuine happiness designed to confuse and distract people from the genuine stability that is promised us as the real joy produced by the Holy Spirit. Emotional happiness is always transient and fleeting, it is driven by circumstances and by our own biorhythms. This kind of happiness can never produce stability, tranquillity or contentment and it is a terrible barometer of how we are doing in life. The myth that Satan tries to promote is that people’s possessions and pleasant circumstances can make us happy. Satan’s propaganda is that the details of life—money, success, pleasure, social life, public approbation, fame or material things—make us happy. While these things can provide a legitimate level of enjoyment and pleasure and we might have a lot of exuberance over these things and get quite excited about the stimulation they bring it is not the happiness that is the happiness provided by God the Holy Spirit. We always have to remember that if we are dependent on any person or set of circumstances for happiness then we become a slave to that person, that emotion, or that set of circumstances. If we think that things have to be a certain way in order to be happy, then what we are saying is that those who control those circumstances control our happiness. What Scripture teaches is that happiness is a product of God the Holy Spirit as a result of our volition, it is based on a state of mind that is controlled by doctrine and orientation to grace and to doctrine which produces orientation to reality. Happiness that we have from the Lord is happiness despite our circumstances, not based on our circumstances.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>A second category is what might be called human good happiness. The reason for saying that is because unbelievers can have a measure of stability, tranquillity and happiness in life. It doesn’t come from the Holy Spirit so therefore it can only come from the sin nature—not personal sin, so it must be human good. Human good happiness is derived from simply compliance with the laws of divine establishment, with good morality and ethics. Someone with a strong work ethic is going to be successful. That is going to bring a certain measure of stability and tranquillity in life. This is a result of someone who has a certain level of personal honour and integrity. It is not something that is produced by God the Holy Spirit but is produced through orientation to establishment principles. But human good happiness is still the temporal happiness of the unbeliever. It is not permanent, it comes and it goes. It is still a restricted and temporary happiness, a product of the flesh and is vulnerable to environment and negative circumstances.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The third category of happiness is related to God, to who God is and alignment with His plan for our life. This is the happiness that is produced by God the Holy Spirit—inner happiness or spiritual happiness, spiritual stability. It involves contentment, tranquillity and stability. It derives from God who produces it as part of the fruit of the Spirit. This happiness was modelled for us in the humanity of Jesus Christ during the incarnation. What do we know about this kind of happiness? It is a state of the soul, it is a mental attitude that is not an emotion, not pleading; it is a result of positive volition toward doctrine and thinking in terms of God’s plan for history and our life and is not based on thinking about something we don’t have, ought to have, or something someone can do for us. It is not people faith. So many people think they have to have so many friends or social life to be happy. That is why there are so many churches that major on a social life. Happiness comes from thinking, from learning and applying Bible doctrine.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Unhappy people try to find happiness through control of their environment in some way. If our happiness isn’t based on a mental attitude then our happiness is going to have to come from our environment somewhere or from the circumstances around us. So what we try to do then in order to be happy is to control the people and the circumstances and situations around us. People like this try to control their family, friends and loved ones in a number of different ways. One way is by arousing in them a guilt complex or guilt reaction for their behaviour. Another is through arousing pity. A third way is by manipulating and manoeuvring behind the scenes to make sure that everyone acts and behaves the way they want them to and says what they want them to say when they want to say it. But that is a pseudo happiness and doesn’t have any kind of stability at all.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The kind of happiness that God provides is a problem-solving device. It helps us handle adversity, situations and circumstances. It protects us from becoming disillusioned in three areas. Sometimes we can become disillusioned regarding the circumstances of life. We don’t have the money, the job, the resources, the friends that we think we ought to have. Philippians 4:11 12 NASB “Not that I speak from want, for I have learned to be content in whatever circumstances I am. I know how to get along with humble means, and I also know how to live in prosperity; in any and every circumstance I have learned the secret of being filled and going hungry, both of having abundance and suffering need.” Paul was writing that from prison, by the way. Paul’s happiness came from the Lord. [13] “I can do all things [handle any circumstance] through Him who strengthens me.” <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.5">Hebrews 13:5</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.13.6">6</SPAN> NASB “{Make sure that} your character is free from the love of money, being content with what you have; for He Himself has said, ‘I WILL NEVER DESERT YOU, NOR WILL I EVER FORSAKE YOU,’ so that we confidently say, ‘THE LORD IS MY HELPER, I WILL NOT BE AFRAID. WHAT WILL MAN DO TO ME?’” When we don’t have the details of life we still have the God who provides all the details of life and is the God who is the author of sufficient grace and can provide everything for us.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Sometimes we become disillusioned with other people around us, and other believers, and so <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.12.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.12.2">Hebrews 12:2</SPAN></SPAN> applies: NASB “fixing our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of faith, who for the joy set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.” Happiness, therefore, is related first to finding a right relationship with God and begins only with salvation. This is why the psalmist said in his confession in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.12">Psalm 51:12</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “Restore to me the joy of Your salvation And sustain me with a willing spirit.” We can’t have real joy if we are not in right relationship to God. Then this expands through our learning of Bible doctrine. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.16.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.16.8">Nehemiah 8</SPAN></SPAN> Nehemiah and the priests stood up all day and read from the Scriptures. The people stood up with them all day long, and afterwards this was their response: “All the people went away to eat, to drink, to send portions and to celebrate a great festival, because they understood the words which had been made known to them.” From the learning of the Word they then rejoiced and had a tremendous celebration. Therefore we have to understand that true happiness is found only through grace. Grace orientation is crucial to happiness. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.31.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.31.7">Psalm 31:7</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “I will rejoice and be glad in Your lovingkindness [grace in action], Because You have seen my affliction; You have known the troubles of my soul.”&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{452EECCB-9230-4F6B-91C9-4603A381E112}" created="2009-09-20T21:47:15Z" modified="2009-09-20T21:48:17Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Inspiration</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Inspiration&nbsp; RD/3 John 022</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Inspiration is the product of God the Holy Spirit. God the Holy Spirit so supernaturally directed the human writers of Scripture that without waiving their human intelligence, vocabulary, individuality, literary style, personality, personal feelings or any other human factor, His complete and coherent message to mankind was recorded in the original autograph with perfect accuracy in the original languages of Scripture, the very words bearing the authority of divine authorship.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Inerrancy only applies to the original autographs in the original languages. The Bible we have today is not infallible, not inerrant, it is a translation. A translation is always subject to flaws which come into play because of the translator’s lack of familiarity with the original language, because he brings his own theological biases to the translation, and a number of other things which will affect it.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are three corollaries that are important to understand. The first is that inspiration is verbal. This means that in the original languages the Holy Spirit guided in the choice of words used. Words mean something; they change ever so slightly the point of emphasis. Verbal means that the words are inspired; plenary means that all of the Bible is equally inspired, the accuracy which verbal inspiration secures is extended to the entire Bible so that it is inerrant and infallible in all of its parts. The third term that is important to understand is inerrancy. Inerrancy means that the writings in the original autograph were without error. In the process of copying and duplicating manuscripts errors have crept in such as leaving words out, changes of spelling and grammar over the years. Furthermore, there were misguided attempts by scribes to clarify a difficult passage. They would add a word thinking it would clarify the passage. Marginal notes were sometimes inadvertently included in the text when MSS were copied at latter dates. There were a lot of different ways that little errors crept into the text but the vast majority of them are errors related to spelling, leaving out a word, adding a word, things of that nature that had no impact whatsoever on any major doctrine in Scripture. We have so many MSS that we are easily able to reconstruct the original. This is important because it tells us that we have in the 66 books of the Bible a guaranteed revelation from God that is absolute truth. That truth, then, sits in judgment on mankind.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have to consider another word here and that is “culture.” Part of the way we have defined missions is taking the gospel or the Word of God into a cross-cultural context. This occurred in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.15"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.3.15">Genesis 3:15</SPAN></SPAN> and the first Missionary was God who comes to a fallen Adam and Eve and gives the gospel, and begins to teach them. So we have God coming into a fallen culture and He starts to correct that culture with absolute truth. The nature of all teaching of doctrine is cultural transformation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Diotrephes “does not accept what we say.” In other words, he knows more about the church, more about doctrine than the apostle John does. So in his arrogance he is rejecting truth, in contrast to Gaius who is accepting the truth. Diotrephes is a carnal believer in negative volition to the truth because he is operating on arrogance. He is said to be one who loves to have the pre-eminence. This is the Greek word philoproteuo [filoprwteuw] which has the idea of someone who loves to be first. This is the person who is self-absorbed, he wants to be the most thought of person in the congregation, he loves the spotlight and attention; he is operating on approbation lust.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.85.1.10">3 John 1:10</SPAN> NASB “For this reason, if I come, I will call attention to his deeds which he does, unjustly accusing us with wicked words; and not satisfied with this, he himself does not receive the brethren, either, and he forbids those who desire {to do so} and puts {them} out of the church.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Diotrephes has fallen into arrogance and is operating on the five arrogance skills. These begin with self-absorption. As soon as a believer sins arrogance, the natural orientation of the sin nature, takes over. Self-absorption leads to self-indulgence. Self-indulgence leads to self-justification. This blinds the believer into self-deception and this leads to a self-deification. This is a process, a cycle that people get into. This exactly what has happened to Diotrephes, he has rejected the authority of the apostle. God is not the one who is in charge anymore, he is. He deifies himself, the creature puts himself in the place of the creator; he rejects the fact that there is an external frame of reference from God that sits in judgment on his own life. The creature rejects the truth and substitutes his own brand of truth which is some sort of relative value system as the absolute, and this always fails.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>John is not going to let Diotrephes away with this. There is accountability. “If I come” is a third class condition. There is an element of contingency here but it is considered a more probable condition, i.e. if I come, I’m not sure that I will, but it is my intent and in all probability I will come; “I will call attention to his deeds.” This is the Greek verb hupomimnesko [u(pomimnhskw] which in the future tense simply refers to something in the future and has the idea of bringing something to memory. He will remind everyone of what Diotrephes has done; he will rehearse his failing, because they weren’t done in private. He has taken advantage of the congregation and John will hold him accountable. This involved “wicked words,” running down the authority over him. John continues, “and not satisfied with this, he himself does not receive the brethren, either.” So not only is Diotrephes rejecting John’s authority, rejecting the truth itself and setting himself up as the final authority, but he is not accepting the brethren, in contrast to Gaius who did accept the brethren. Diotrephes’ rejection of the truth affects missions, the support of missionaries, and arrogance always does that. He not only does not receive the brethren but he removes them from the church. He is out to build his own little kingdom.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.85.1.11">3 John 1:11</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.85.1.12">12</SPAN> NASB “Beloved, do not imitate what is evil, but what is good. The one who does good is of God; the one who does evil has not seen God. Demetrius has received a {good} testimony from everyone, and from the truth itself; and we add our testimony, and you know that our testimony is true.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>John is clearly showing toe contrast between Diotrephes as an example of evil and Gaius as an example of good. So we can say that Diotrephes practices evil, he is walking in darkness and not in the light; he is not applying the Word. The practical application of that is that he is ejecting people from the congregation, he is not supporting the missionaries and evangelists that are coming through, he has an imperious, cold and authoritarian attitude, and he is characterised by sins of the tongue—maligning, slandering, gossipping and judging others. All of this is in contrast to the maturing believer, Gaius. Any believer can fall into this same trap and this happens any time we get out of fellowship.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Arrogance</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Arrogance is defined as the creature elevating his ideas, opinions, values and actions over that of the creator. He is going to judge God and God’s Word from his own frame of reference.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Arrogance is the basic orientation of the sin nature.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Therefore arrogance is the enemy of the spiritual life and is the complete and total opposite of grace.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Arrogance is synonymous with vanity. It puts all of the emphasis on one’s person, talents, attainments or possessions. It is linked with a lust for approbation or praise from others.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Arrogance brings with it a host of other sins—mental attitude sins such as jealousy, bitterness, vindictiveness, implacability, revenge motivation, as well as sins of the tongue such as slander, gossip, judging, and maligning.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Arrogance is a mental attitude sin which overflows into motivation, decision making and priorities. As soon as one becomes arrogant he changes his priorities.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{2FC66999-8F36-4C74-9283-D1878640C827}" created="2009-08-02T15:36:03Z" modified="2009-08-02T15:37:20Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Intermarriage</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Intermarriage&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.047"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.047">Judges 047</SPAN></SPAN></STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.047"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.7.047"></SPAN></SPAN></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1) In the Old Testament intermarriage to a Gentile was forbidden to a Jew, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.7.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.7.3">Deuteronomy 7:3</SPAN></SPAN>,<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.5.7.4">4</SPAN>. Notice that verse 4 gives the reason for verse 3, i.e they will enter into a partnership with pagans who will lead them astray.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2) The only exception was if the Gentile was a believer. That is what the book of Ruth is all about. Ruth was a Moabitess who married Boaz who was a Jew. Their grandson is going to be David. Ruth and Rahab were believers positive to doctrine and therefore that intermarriage was fine. Intermarriage is not based on religion but on spiritual relationship to God.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3) Intermarriage with an unbeliever would involve a Jew becoming a partner with a pagan who would then influence him or her and lead them into apostasy. This always happens, 99 times oput of 100. Don’t ever let your kids buy into the idea of “missionary dating.” In a marriage between a believer and unbeliever the believer’s most fundamental part of life can never be shared with their partner.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4) The prohibition was not based on race. It was not based on culture. They were not told not to intermarry with the Gentiles because the Gentiles were gooing to pervert them spiritually. The issue is doctrine. The issue is what the other person thinks about Jesus Christ. First, are they saved? Second, are the positive doctrine and spiritual growth?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5) Later on the Pharisees made this issue racial. That came in under legalism. The Pharisees made it racial because they ignored the second verse.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6) In the New Testament the principle holds true. It continues. Remember the principle: Any thing that is not restated in the New Testament ends. So this principle continues, it is restated in the New Testament that believers are not to marry unbelievers or enter into close partnership with unbelievers. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.6.14"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.6.14">2 Corinthians 6:14</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7) You are not going to have close friends, close relationships with people who are unbelievers, and the reason is based on <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.33"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.15.33">1 Corinthians 15:33</SPAN></SPAN>--”Be not deceived: bad company corrupt good morals.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{03C22DE3-B317-4711-A8BA-E14ED993C87C}" created="2009-05-14T16:10:20Z" modified="2009-06-01T01:10:46Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Interpretation</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Interpretation&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Rev. 007</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What we have here is a salutation from the Trinity. It begins in verse 4, “John to the seven churches which are in Asia: Grace to you, and peace, from him whois, and who was, and who is to come; and from the seven Spirits who are before his throne.” The word “churches” is the Greek word EKKLESIA [e)kklhsia] in the dative plural, indicating more than one. The word EKKLESIA can refer to an assembly or a meeting but it is used in a technical sense in the New Testament to refer to a gathering of believers, believers in the Lord Jesus Christ who have put their faith alone in Christ alone and at the instant of salvation have been identified with Christ in His death, burial and resurrection, and so they are in the body of Christ. The word “churches” is used in two senses in the Bible. It is used in the sense of a local church which refers to a gathering of believers in a local assembly, and then it is also used of the universal church which is the body of Christ, the body of Christ made up of all believers of all time, dead and alive. But not every member of a local church is a member of the body of Christ because not every member of a local church is a believer in the Lord Jesus Christ.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we have here seven local churches “which are in Asia.” The Asia that is referred to here is not the Asia that most have in mind, the far east, but in the ancient world Asia originally referred to a Roman province on the western shore of what is now modern Turkey. The capital of Asia was the city of Ephesus. It was a port at that time. The church at Ephesus was the first of the seven churches that are identified in verse 11. John is writing from the island of Patmos which is off the coast of Turkey about 40 miles from Ephesus. These churches are the subject of Revelation chapters two and three.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“Grace to you, and peace” is the opening salutation. The first word “grace” is the Greek word CHARIS [xarij] and it emphasizes the unmerited favor of God, the unearned love of God. Grace emphasizes all that God has done for us in our lives, all that God has done for us in our salvation. He says, Grace to you, and the “you” is in the dative case, the dative of advantage. It indicates that this is for your benefit, your advantage, to pay attention to what is in the letter. “Peace” is EIRENE [e)irhnh] which is based on the standard Jewish greeting shalom, which is the Hebrew for peace. Grace and peace both have their ultimate source in the Trinity.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Then we get into a very interesting clause: “from him who is, and who was, and who is to come.” The first word is the Greek preposition APO [a)po], translated “from,” and it indicates the ultimate source of something. This is repeated three times. The threefold repetition of APO indicates three distinct persons in the Trinity. If there was only one person there might be one APO and then each of these descriptions might relate to the same person. The threefold repetition of APO indicates a threefold repetition related to each member of the Trinity. This is a Trinitarian introduction. When we first look at this clause we have to ask the question: To whom does this refer? Does it refer to God the Father or does it refer to Jesus Christ? We might think it refers to Jesus Christ. If we look at verse 8 we have a repetition of this phrase: “I am the Alpha and the Omega.” The KJV or the NKJV there is the insertion of the phrase “the beginning and the end” after that. That is not found in the critical text or in the Byzantine text which is the majority text, so therefore it is not in any of the better MSS. “I am the Alpha and the Omega, says the Lord God.” It is important to indicate that. The KJV leaves out “God,” but it is clear that in the majority text “God” is there. The term “Lord God” in the New Testament primarily refers to God the Father. So it is God the Father speaking. Right before verse 8 we have John talking about Christ’s coming at the second advent. “Behold, he is coming with clouds; and every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him: and all tribes of the earth shall mourn because of him.” Obviously that is talking about the Lord Jesus Christ. And then when he moves into the next verse we automatically want to associate that with Jesus Christ. In fact, in verse 10 when Jesus Christ appears to John on the island of Patmos John says, “I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great voice, as of a trumpet, saying, I am Alpha and Omega, the first and the last.” So we see that that is the Lord Jesus Christ appearing to Him, so we want to take this title Alpha and Omega and apply that to Jesus Christ. Are we confused yet?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We have to do technical work here to figure all this out or we’ll really start assigning the wrong phrases to the wrong person of the Trinity. That is not easy because if we think about the Trinity, Jesus said, “I and the Father are one.” Everything that can be ascribed to the Son can also be ascribed to the Father; everything that can be ascribed to the Father can also be ascribed to the Son. So the title Alpha and Omega applies to both the Father and the Son, it is not distinct to the Son. The reason we say that is because in verse 8 where we have the phrase, “I am the Alpha and the Omega, the one who is, and was, and is to come, the Almighty, ” when we have the phrase “the Almighty” following “who is, and was, and is to come,” the Greek word PANTOKRATOR [pantokratwr] (Almighty) only refers to God the Father. It does not refer to the Lord Jesus Christ. So we have to identify those particular passages.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4.8">Revelation 4:8</SPAN>, “And the four living creatures each having six wings; were full of eyes around and within: and they do not rest day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, who was, and is, and is to come.” To whom does that refer? It refers to God the Father because in the context the Lord Jesus Christ has not yet appeared. He does not appear until chapter 5 verse 6, and He appears as the Lamb.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.11.16">Revelation 11:16</SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.11.17">17</SPAN>, “And the four and twenty elders, who sat before God on their thrones, fell on their faces, and worshipped God, saying, We give thee thanks, O Lord God Almighty, the one who is, and was, and is to come; because you have taken your great power, and reigned.” This takes place after the seventh trumpet and is again a scene in heaven. The context there indicates that they are falling down before God the Father. He is distinguished from the Messiah in verse 15. “Lord” refers to God the Father; “Christ” refers to the Messiah. One other place that mentions this same phraseology is in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.16.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.16.5">Revelation 16:5</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.1.8">Revelation 1:8</SPAN>, “The one who is, and who was, and who is to come.” This phrase has some interesting aspects to it. The first description is “the one who is.” This is the present active participle of the to be verb EIMI [e)imi] and it has an article with it. Whenever a participle has an article in Greek it is going to function more like a noun than a verb, and that means it is a substantive; it is referring to a person. So it can be translated “the one who is.” Since it is an existential verb it is the one who is existing, present tense; the one who is continually existing in present time. Then when we look at the second description we have again the repetition of that article, but this time it is associated with a finite verb. You don’t put an article with a finite verb. It is not that it is bad grammar, it is not typical. So why would you put an article with a finite verb? The reason you would do that, the reason John does that, and the reason it is this way, is not because it is bad grammar but because this entire phrase represents a name. This is a title, therefore the entire title must be treated in a different way than normal sentence grammar. Here we have a definite article used as a relative pronoun again, “the one who was,” and there is a finite verb, the perfect active indicative of the same verb, EIMI. One of the reasons this is written this way is because there really isn’t another way grammatically to express the idea that John wants to express, and that is continual existence in past time. This is the same idea as in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.1.1">John 1:1</SPAN></SPAN>. The third term is “the one who is coming.” It is a middle passive participle, what is called the deponent verb which means it has a passive form but an active meaning. It should be translated “to come.” It is the basic word meaning to come or to move from one point to another, and the emphasis is on the movement itself, the coming. So He is the one to come—ERCHOMAI [e)rxomai]. We can translate this “the one who is coming.” The emphasis of this present tense is future; He is coming. There is an air of expectancy here.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>If we are thinking we will be saying that Jesus Christ the Son is the one who is coming, not the Father. So how can we say that this title fits the Father? Exegetically, in terms of the way this phrase is used throughout Revelation it always refers to the Father. Second, it is clearly a Trinitarian statement indicating that the three-fold source of this revelation is from the Father, the Holy Spirit, and Jesus Christ. But something happens at the end of Revelation that is very informative.&nbsp; In the first chapter of John’s Gospel John says, “No man has seen God at any time.” The only-begotten God has revealed Him. No person has ever seen God the Father face to face. Jesus Christ the Son is the revealer of the Father, but down through history all that the human race has seen has been the revealer of the Trinity, Jesus Christ. But in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.21">Revelation 21</SPAN></SPAN> there will be a change. Verse 3ff, “And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God [the Father] is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away.” So what we see here is that there will be a revelation of God the Father and we will personally see Him. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.22.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.22.4">Revelation 22:4</SPAN></SPAN>, “And they shall see his face; and his name shall be on their foreheads.” So we will see God the Father. There is a coming of God the Father in Revelation. Not only is there reference to Jesus Christ as coming at the second advent but there is this coming of God the Father.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Another line of evidence is seen in the preposition in the next phrase. The apocalypse is also “from the seven Spirits who are before his throne.” The word “before” here is the preposition ENOPIOS [e)nwpioj], and it means to be before or in front of. Whose throne is it? Nowhere in Revelation does Jesus Christ sit on His own throne. You can trace the word THRONOS [qronoj] throughout Revelation and it is always the Father’s throne. Just one passage to look at: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.21"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.3.21">Revelation 3:21</SPAN></SPAN>, “To him who overcomes will I grant to sit with me on my throne, even as I also overcame, and am set down with my Father in his throne.” Right now Jesus Christ is in session. When Christ went to heaven He was seated at His Father’s right hand. The first part of verse 21 is talking about the session, that Jesus sat down on His Father’s throne. He is still seated on His Father’s throne. He does not receive His throne until He returns in glory at His second coming. That is the throne of David in Jerusalem. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.1.4">Revelation 1:4</SPAN></SPAN> is talking about the Father.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The second part of this introduction mentions the seven spirits who are before His throne. One reason this would not refer to angels is because we have an indication that this revelation comes from God the Father and God the Son. We wouldn’t include angels in a description of the Father and the son where the middle element would be angels. Revelation doesn’t proceed from angels, it proceeds from God, and the specific member of the Trinity who is responsible for Revelation is the Holy Spirit. So even though the term “seven spirits” is an unusual phrase it is a phrase that is used in Revelation on a couple of occasions to describe the Holy Spirit. But from whence does that description come? Many people think that it goes back to a passage in Isaiah, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.11.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.11.2">Isaiah 11:2</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Isaiah chapter 11:1, 2 is a Messianic passage. “And there shall come forth a rod out of the stem of Jesse, and a Branch shall grow out of his roots: and the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD.” This is using the analogy of a tree, and the stem of Jesse refers to David’s father. This identifies the fact that the Messiah comes through that Davidic line. The “spirit of the Lord” in the first phrase of verse 2 refers to the Holy Spirit indwelling and empowering the Messiah. The Holy Spirit was the power source for Jesus Christ during the incarnation. This doesn’t mean that everything that Jesus did was through the Holy Spirit because He did some things in the power of His own deity to demonstrate that he was God. For example, stilling the storm, indicating His sovereignty over the elements of meteorology. He changes the water into wine, indicating that he is the creator and able to change the water into a completely different kind of substance. He did some things in His own power but He did many of His miracles and handled every problem and difficulty in temptation and tests from reliance upon the Holy Spirit. That is what sets the precedence for the church age Christian life. Then in this passage in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.11">Isaiah 11</SPAN></SPAN> “the spirit of the Lord” is broken down into different manifestations of quality in the rest of this verse: “the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD.” When we get to these last three clauses we have the same word ruach used of the spirit of the Lord. But those aren’t autonomous personalities. The Spirit of the Lord is an autonomous personality: the Holy Spirit; but “the spirit of wisdom” isn’t a separate entity. Follow: The Spirit of the Lord manifests Himself with wisdom and understanding, with counsel and might, and with knowledge in the fear of the Lord”—three sets of two; six manifestations. The “Spirit of the Lord” is the person, it is not the same category. “Spirit of the Lord” isn’t to be identified with the list of the other six. He is the Spirit of the Lord manifesting Himself as wisdom and understanding, and counsel and might, as knowledge and the fear of the Lord.” So you only have six there, you don’t have seven. The only way to get seven is to include that title as part of the other six, but that is a categorically different title, a different nomenclature. That is, who He is and the next six are what he manifests.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>There are a number of commentators who go to Isaiah chapter eleven as the basis for understanding the seven spirits in Revelation. But there is a better understanding. There is a vision given in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.4.1-38.4.10"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.4.1-38.4.10">Zechariah 4:1-10</SPAN></SPAN>. There is a parallelism given between <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.4">Zechariah 4</SPAN></SPAN> and <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4">Revelation 4</SPAN></SPAN> &amp; 5. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.4.5">Revelation 4:5</SPAN></SPAN> mentions that “from the throne proceeded lightnings, thunderings and voices. Seven lamps of fire were burning before the throne which are the seven Spirits of God.” Then in verses 6 of chapter 5 we read, “…having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God, sent out into all the earth.” So this gives us a connection between the seven Spirits of God who is related to the seven lamps and seven eyes which indicates omniscience and knowledge, and that these are sent out into all the earth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.38.4.1-38.4.10">Zechariah 4:1-10</SPAN>, “And the angel that talked with me came again, and waked me, as a man that is wakened out of his sleep, and said to me, What do you see? And I said, I have looked, and behold a candlestick all of gold, with a bowl upon the top of it, and his seven lamps thereon, and seven pipes to the seven lamps, which are upon the top thereof.” Where have we seen seven lamps? There are seven lamps identified as the seven Spirits of God in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.5.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.5.6">Revelation 5:6</SPAN></SPAN>.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“And two olive trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof.&nbsp; So I answered and spoke to the angel that talked with me, saying, What are these, my lord? Then the angel that talked with me answered and said to me, Do you not know what these are? And I said, No, my lord. So he answered said to me, This is the word of the LORD to Zerubbabel, saying, Not by might, nor by power, but by my spirit, says the LORD of hosts.” So the seven lamps and this whole vision with the oil and the lamps burning is tied in verse 6 to the Holy Spirit. It is indicating that the oil that gives the fire is analogous to the Holy Spirit. He is the one who gives power in the spiritual life.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>Zecharian 4:10&nbsp; “For who has despised the day of small things? for these seven rejoice, and shall see the plumb line in the hand of Zerubbabel; these are the eyes of the LORD, which stand to and fro throughout the whole earth.” So we see a connection between the seven lamps, the Holy Spirit in verse 6, and the seven eyes in verse 10. So the term “seven spirits” is a description of the fullness of the Spirit’s ministry.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>This use of the terms “seven” introduces to us what is called biblical numerology. This isn’t the kind of numerology that you get with the mystics and astrology, this is the recognition that numbers in Scripture have more significance than simply their literal value. The numbers have to be taken literally. There are seven spirits, you don’t divorce that from its literal value. What we see in hermeneutics is a difference between the literal use of numbers with a symbolic value versus allegory. In allegory the literal aspect has no value whatsoever. In fact, in allegory the literal doesn’t happen. In literally interpretation there are 144,000 Jews but that 144,000 may have a symbolic value. There are literally seven churches but the number seven also has a symbolic value, and the number seven has the number of fullness or completion. When we look at that we see that these seven represent the fullness of something, the complete picture, and that the Holy Spirit provides a sufficiency of revelation to us, He is sufficient in His role as the restrainer of evil.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>What we see in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.1.4"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.87.1.4">Revelation 1:4</SPAN></SPAN> is that this derives from the ultimate source of God the Father who is and was and is to come. So we have the salutation, the greeting, and that the book is from God the Father who is eternal and whom we will eventually see, and from the seven spirits who are before His throne. Third, it is from Jesus Christ who is described three ways. He is first of all the faithful witness; second, the firstborn from the dead, and third he is the ruler over the kings of the earth. These three phrases are pregnant with meaning. The first two are utilized in the Old Testament is <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.89"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.89">Psalm 89</SPAN></SPAN>. The picture that John gives us is that this epistle comes from the Trinity.</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{E12E3B0A-281D-4071-BC01-338A7229D5A2}" created="2009-09-12T12:27:51Z" modified="2009-09-12T12:28:57Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Interpretation</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Interpretation&nbsp; RD/John 050</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Interpretation is the science and art of analysing a text in order to understand the meaning the author intended to convey to the reader. It is not what it means to me, it is what the author intended.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Interpretation of the Bible is based on what is called the historical-grammatical principle of interpretation. This emphasises the study of the original languages in terms of linguistics and grammar, in terms of historical context, the literary context (whether it is poetry or whatever), and emphasises the plain or normal sense of the text. Allegorical interpretation reigned through the Middle Ages until literal historical-grammatical interpretation was restored with the Reformation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible was originally written in Hebrew, Aramaic and Koine Greek, and to correctly understand what the Bible says we must understand it in the original language.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; When we talk about the historical-grammatical principle, the grammar relates in the sense of grammar or syntax which is the arrangement of words and their relationship to one another. Grammar or syntax studies the relationships between words and clauses to display the author’s emphases and to bring out the various nuances and shades of meaning.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The historical context is vital, for the Bible was written over a period of 2000 years in places as diverse as Egypt, Babylon, Greece, Asia-Minor and Italy; and it was written under a variety of different governments and in different cultural contexts. All of these things affect the author’s individual style, the literary form, and all of that will affect they way the author conveys his meaning. Remember, the Bible must always be interpreted in the time in which it was written, and the word we use to describe that is isagogics.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The literary context must not be ignored. What kind of literature is this? Is it a personal letter, history? Does the author’s style include the use of imagery and metaphor, and how does he use them? Remember, every text has a context and a text without a context is a pretext.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; This is the key principle of hermeneutics: When the plain sense of Scripture makes common sense, makes no other sense, therefore take every word at its ordinary, usual, literal meaning unless the facts of the immediate context studied in the light of related passages and axiomatic and fundamental truth indicates clearly otherwise. Scripture must always be interpreted in a plain, normal sense. Once the ground of meaning shifts from the author to the reader, then the text can mean anything, and once something can mean anything then it means nothing.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The literal interpretation of Scripture does not exclude the use of imagery or figures of speech, but these are clearly indicated by the context and general rules of grammar and literature.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Some types of figures of speech that are common are similes (like or as) and metaphors.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10)&nbsp;&nbsp; The apostle John particularly informs us of numerous metaphors which our Lord used to teach thing about His person. So when Jesus said, “I am the bread of life,” He did not mean that He is physical bread or the source of physical nourishment, or that He was to be physically, literally eaten. He is simply making an analogy that he is the source of life and eternal life.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11)&nbsp;&nbsp; The physical act of eating bread and of drinking wine is used as a metaphor throughout the Scripture. Eating manna in the Old Testament was a physical act but it had spiritual significance, according to 1 Corinthians chapter 10. The picture of eating is, I accept that as true. Eating shows that a person takes something and accepts it and makes it his own. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.9.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.9.5">Proverbs 9:5</SPAN></SPAN>, wisdom says, NASB “Come, eat of my food And drink of the wine I have mixed.” It is a metaphor: Come, make me (wisdom) part of your life. That is the thrust of the meaning of eating and drinking. Cf. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.15.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.24.15.6">Jeremiah 15:6</SPAN></SPAN>. Furthermore, the Rabbis used eating and drinking as metaphors for accepting and believing something.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.6.51">John 6:51</SPAN> NASB&nbsp; “I am the living bread that came down out of heaven; if anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever; and the bread also which I will give for the life of the world is My flesh.” The words “came down” in the Greek is an aorist active participle of the word katabaino [karabainw]. The word means to come down but the significance here is that it is in the aorist tense—past time, and it refers to an event. The participle means that the action precedes the action of the main verb, and that this is referring to an event in history. When did Jesus come down? Approximately 32 years before this. It was a one time event, it was not a continuous event. Then Jesus says, “if anyone.” He uses a 3rd class condition, which means maybe you will or maybe you won’t, it is a matter of volition; “if anyone eats,” and here we have an aorist active subjunctive of esthio [e)sqiw] which means to eat. But it is in the aorist tense—one time action in past time, an event. Then follows a present tense: “he will live,” continuous action.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.6.53">John 6:53</SPAN> NASB “So Jesus said to them, ‘Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat [aorist tense] the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in yourselves’.” He is pushing their buttons to the maximum. He is talking metaphorically. The Jews should be thinking in terms of Scripture but they have rejected Scripture. They are operating in human viewpoint legalism and religion and are rejecting the Old Testament. The Old Testament says in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.17.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.3.17.11">Leviticus 17:11</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “For the life of the flesh is in the blood, and I have given it to you on the altar to make atonement for your souls; for it is the blood by reason of the life that makes atonement.” In the Mosaic Law they were forbidden to eat meat that had the blood in it. They had all these rituals to drain all the blood out of meat. Jesus is using these metaphors to talk about spiritual truth, and He is veiling it. But then He will come out and state it clearly to those who are responsive, to those who are positive; to those who are negative He is not going to make it any more clear.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.6.54">John 6:54</SPAN> NASB “He who eats My flesh and drinks My blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day. [55] For My flesh is true food, and My blood is true drink. [56] He who eats My flesh and drinks My blood abides [relationship] in Me, and I in him.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>So we close with the question: What does it take to be a Christian? The key word is believe. When the apostle Paul was asked by the Philippian jailer, What must I do to be saved? he didn’t say believe and go to church, believe and participate in rituals, believe and be good. He said: “Believe in the Lord Jesus Christ and you will be saved.”&nbsp;&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{BF77BA66-1A95-4456-949A-4E186C18DA7D}" created="2009-05-27T02:57:05Z" modified="2009-05-27T02:59:14Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Is the Flood Local or Universal</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Is the Flood Local or Universal&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 041</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The text itself. If the flood was local, why didn’t Noah have to build an ark in the first place? Modern man did not build a ship equivalent to the size of the ark until 1856. It was a huge ship and it had more than enough room for the animals and the humans on board. So if the flood was local he had 120 years to walk to the other side of the mountains and missed the flood altogether.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; If the flood was local, why did God send the animals to the ark so they would escape death. There would have been other animals to reproduce that particular kind of those who were the ones that died. They could have migrated another 100 miles and they would have been out of danger.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; If the flood was local, why was the ark big enough to hold all the kinds of land vertebrate animals that have ever existed. If only the local Mesopotamian animals were threatened the ark could have been much smaller.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; If the flood was local, why would birds have been sent on board. They could have flown across to a nearby mountain range.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; If the flood was local, how could the waters rise to a height of fifteen cubits (21-22 feet) about the mountains—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.7.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.7.20">Genesis 7:20</SPAN></SPAN>. We have to remember that water seeks its own level and couldn’t rise to cover the local mountains and leave the rest of the world untouched.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; If the flood was local, it would not have solved the problem of the corruption of the human race world-wide.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; If the flood was local, people who did not happen to be living in the vicinity would not be affected by it. “As it was in the days of Noah.” If the flood was local then by analogy that would mean the Tribulation would also be partial. If the flood is reduced to a local situation it has implications for how we understand the Tribulation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; If the flood was local, God would have repeatedly broken His promise to never flood the entire earth again. To be consistent with that it must be a universal flood.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{AE14923C-D0B5-4BF5-88A1-3C5D7DAE1C45}" created="2009-05-24T22:43:08Z" modified="2009-05-24T22:44:35Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Jesus Christ's Heirship</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Jesus Christ’s Heirship; Heb 010<BR></STRONG>&nbsp;<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Heirship is rooted in the essence of His Sonship.&nbsp; That is why He is appointed heir.&nbsp; Mat 21:33 is the parable of the man who planted a vineyard.&nbsp; The heir comes on the scene.&nbsp; He has to deal with the administration of the vineyard and the servants attack him.&nbsp;&nbsp; Was he the son before he became the heir?&nbsp; Or was he already the heir because he was the son?&nbsp; He was the heir because he is already the son.&nbsp; It wasn’t tied to what he did.<BR>&nbsp;<BR>NKJ <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.4.1">Galatians 4:1</SPAN></SPAN> Now I say that the heir, as long as he is a child, does not differ at all from a slave, though he is master of all,<BR>&nbsp;<BR>So inheritance was tied up with His Sonship.&nbsp; He is not appointed the Son.&nbsp; This is where you get into some confusion.&nbsp; Did it happen before the creation of the world or after?&nbsp; He is not appointed heir in terms of a formal ceremony until the ascension. <BR>&nbsp;<BR><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.8.5">Ps 8:5</SPAN> tells us that man is placed under the authority of a man.&nbsp; This is why it has to happen at the ascension.&nbsp; Jesus in His humanity ascends and sits at the right hand of God the Father.&nbsp; It is at that point that God tells Him to sit at His right hand until He makes His enemies a footstool.&nbsp; In that process He will bring all of creation under the authority of Jesus Christ so that a man finally fulfills His destiny and rules creation.&nbsp; It all comes together.<BR>&nbsp;<BR><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.20">Col 1:20</SPAN> says that Christ reconciled all things to God.&nbsp; Not just you and me, all things.&nbsp; Why all things?&nbsp; Because everything was separated from God as the result of Adam’s sin.&nbsp; When Adam sinned it didn’t just separate man spiritually from God (that was the penalty of sin) but it reverberated through all of creation.&nbsp; Before the fall you didn’t have rain, tornadoes, hurricanes, tsunamis, disease, or antagonism in the animal kingdom.&nbsp;&nbsp; When you look at <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.65"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.65">Isaiah 65</SPAN></SPAN> this is a condition in the millennial kingdom once again.&nbsp; The lion will eat straw.&nbsp; The lion and the lamb will lie down with each other.&nbsp; When the wolf looks at the lamb, he doesn’t see lamb chops. When the child plays outside, he can stick his hand in the cobra’s den.&nbsp;&nbsp; All of that is true once again in the Millennial Kingdom.&nbsp; That is because Jesus Christ is restoring and reconciling all things.&nbsp; Reconciliation has to do with bringing all things back in line with the standard.&nbsp; That standard got violated and broken when Adam ate the fruit.&nbsp; So, all of this connects.&nbsp; It is like pulling a bunch of different threads together and seeing that the plan of God is complex, but it is simple.&nbsp; The bottom line is that Jesus is the appointed heir at the time of the ascension and all of this builds to a point that He is the ruler of all things that He reconciled at the cross in order to fulfill man’s originally intended destiny. <BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. He will fulfill man’s original destiny.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.5"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.2.5">Heb 2:5</SPAN></SPAN> He puts everything under the angels now, but the Son Man will ultimately be in charge of the angels.&nbsp; Man will rule over the angels.&nbsp; In <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.9"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.79.11.9">Hebrews 11:9</SPAN></SPAN> we understand that even Abraham understood that. He didn’t write about it.&nbsp; Hebrews tells us that he understood it. <BR></P></FONT></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{8CF0E209-D7F6-43E7-8CA1-4620D8682862}" created="2009-09-15T17:23:26Z" modified="2009-09-15T17:24:18Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Joy</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Joy&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; RD/John 085</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;&nbsp; 1. Joy, CHARA [xara], is the biblical term for the inner stability, contentment and tranquility which belongs to God and is bequeathed to men, and is radically different from human happiness.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 2. Human happiness is based on circumstances, people and emotion. Believers and unbelievers cam all have human happiness.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 3. The joy of Christ is based upon the internal absolutes of God’s character and His plan, not on people circumstances and emotions.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 4. In terms of His own character God’s joy is related to His own attributes/essence. For example, joy is related to God’s eternality. God is eternal life. That means that God always has had maximum joy, so it never is dependent on the successes or failures of His creatures. It has always been the same, it does not increase or diminish. Joy is related to His immutability, which means that it never increases or&nbsp; diminishes. It is related to His omniscience. From all eternity He has known all the knowable, so our successes and failures have never shaken His happiness.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 5. Therefore in eternity past God determined in the counsel of divine decrees to share His joy with mankind. That is the plan of salvation. This meant that if joy is related to His mental attitude, His omniscience, His knowledge, that He must first share His thinking with mankind. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.16"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.67.2.16">1 Corinthians 2:16</SPAN></SPAN> tells us that we have the mind of Christ, the thinking of Christ. So the way to have the joy of Christ is to appropriate His thinking.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 6. The basis for true joy, then, in this life begins at the cross. It is impossible for an unbeliever to have this kind of joy, tranquility and stability. At the cross the believer does not get it all, only the potential. It is based upon growth, based on the assimilation of doctrine and abiding in Christ. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.51.12">Psalm 51:12</SPAN></SPAN>—“the joy of salvation” is the starting point. Through carnality David had lost the joy that he had from his salvation.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 7. Human happiness is always based upon transitory circumstances, the superficial, temporary, an unable to sustain through times of adversity. What sustains is the doctrine in the believer’s soul, not the religious experiences that are misinterpreted.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 8. The key to maintaining divine joy is to make the spiritual life the highest priority in life. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15.11"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.15.11">John 15:11</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “These things I have spoken to you so that My joy may be in you, and {that} your joy may be made full. It is related to the “these things,” the Bible doctrine that Jesus taught. . We have to make our relationship with Jesus Christ which is based on knowledge of doctrine the highest priority in life. That is the only way that we can abide in Christ.<BR>&nbsp;&nbsp; 9. The joy is the by-product of abiding—application of doctrine. We make the decision to abide, to walk by means of the Spirit, to apply doctrine. It is God the Holy Spirit Who produces the fruit in our life. This is the by-product of application of doctrine.&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{0E1F212A-D8CB-4B97-8059-24E439BBB918}" created="2009-05-28T11:28:11Z" modified="2009-09-16T14:19:40Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Judging Sin (Ways)</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Ways in Which God Judges Sin&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Rev. 153</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The first way has to do with internal dynamics. What that means is things that God has built into the warp and woof of the ways things are, reality—moral laws, spiritual laws. It is the principle that we often see, that we reap what we sow. There are certain consequences that will flow from sinful actions. They may not occur immediately, it may take months or years before the consequences build up enough and there are negative results. This is a judgment that God builds into the internal dynamics and we often see the judgment come with the cumulative effects of bad decisions. In history the cumulative effect of bad decisions can often be quite disastrous. Fortunately, God in His grace often overrides those natural consequences. On the other hand, God in His grace has often restrained the effects of evil so that many people, many organisations and groups, have wanted to perpetuate certain kinds of behaviour, certain kinds of actions, certain philosophical systems, and have been prevented from doing so. Human history should be much worse than it has been but God has restrained evil. That restraint of evil will disappear during the Tribulation period. God also has an indirect intervention that goes along with these internal dynamics where He will at times remove certain restraints in the history of certain people and cultures and mankind in general, and as we will see in Romans chapter one, He gives the people over to their evil intentions.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The second way is what could be called external dynamics. This is where we have a direct supernatural intervention by God in history. For example, the flood of Noah was an external dynamic where God intervened supernaturally and caused a world-wide flood in order to judge those who were in rebellion against Him. There was also the judgment at the time of the exodus. The ten plagues that God brought against Egypt were God’s direct intervention, His direct judgment on the evil of the Egyptian civilisation. The judgment on the city of Jericho was a direct intervention. We see both of these principles in the outworking of judgment in the book of Revelation. </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{6097F780-3758-41A0-B073-C2C40AC8A588}" created="2009-10-12T17:36:36Z" modified="2009-11-16T21:58:51Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Justification</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px" dir=ltr>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Justification&nbsp; RD/Gal/020</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>How is a person justified?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>How does a person come to be vindicated or declared righteous before a perfect God? To answer that question we must deal with some secondary questions that deal with specific issues. One of those is: Why do we need to be justified? That implies a further question: Why are we condemned? Why is the human race condemned? We can sub-divide that question into two further questions. Are we condemned for our own personal sins, or are we condemned for the sin of Adam? That is a very important question. Is our condemnation from God is based on our personal sins, or is our condemnation based on the sin of Adam?</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We have two relationships to Adam. Every single human being is related to Adam in one of two ways. The first way is in a representative way which is called a federal relationship. It has to do with representation. He is our federal head. It was Adam who was designated by God to be the representative of the human race. Then we have the physical or biological relationship to Adam, and this is called a seminal relationship. We are in Adam seminally in seed form. The result is that Adam is both our representative and we were physically or biologically present in him at the fall.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adam’s federal headship deals with the imputation of Adam’s original sin to us. The result is that physically we are born with a sin nature and therefore born spiritually dead. Secondly, we are born physically alive but spiritually dead because we have a sin nature. And God has imputed to that sin nature Adam’s original sin so we are born spiritually dead.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; When Adam sinned we sinned. This results in our spiritual death, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.1"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.2.1">Ephesians 2:1</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “And you were dead in your trespasses and sins.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Adam’s original sin plus the sin nature equals spiritual death. Spiritual death has three aspects to it: a) It means that we are totally separated from God from birth; b) You can therefore have no relationship, no fellowship and no rapport with God because we are born with a sin nature and the imputation of Adam’s original sin; c) This is the initial act of divine justice in condemning us. Because we have a sin nature transmitted physically from Adam from one generation to the next through the male, and we have the imputation of original sin to the sin nature, that is the basis for condemnation from the justice of God.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The perfect righteousness of God rejects man, the justice of God therefore condemns man, but the love of God provides a solution, and the solution is in terms of justification.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; It was Adam’s sin that was at issue, not the woman’s. This is clear from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.2.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.2.13">1 Timothy 2:13</SPAN></SPAN>, <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.75.2.14">14</SPAN> NASB “For it was Adam who was first created, {and} then Eve. And {it was} not Adam {who} was deceived, but the woman being deceived, fell into transgression.” The Bible makes a distinction between Eve’s sin which was related to deception but Adam’s sin was one of full knowledge. It is the male, therefore, who transmits the sin nature.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The basis for our condemnation, then, is Adam’s original sin and not our personal sins.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Then we have to ask: How was the sin nature perpetuated? We might ask: If Adam sinned, what has that to do with me? Is it fair for God to condemn me on the basis of a decision of somebody else? Well this is the brilliance of the justice of God. We can be condemned for either Adam’s original sin or for our own personal sins. If we are condemned for our own personal sins then the issue is that we do not become condemned until we sin. But we have a sin nature, we are born with a sin nature, and we are condemned before we ever commit any personal sins. By not imputing our personal sins to us but imputing them rather to the cross then our personal sins are never an issue. The issue and the basis for condemnation then is Adam’s original sin. By removing the personal sins from the basis of condemnation the focus remains on what Adam did and&nbsp; it fits into the entire framework of divine justice in a very fascinating and significant manner.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The instant Adam sinned he acquired a corrupt nature that penetrated every facet of his being, both physically and spiritually. The instant he sinned he died spiritually and he acquired at that instant what we call a sin nature. The sin nature is described in the Scriptures with the term “old man” in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.22"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.4.22">Ephesians 4:22</SPAN></SPAN>, KJV, “the flesh” in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.3"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.3">Romans 8:3</SPAN></SPAN>,<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.8.4">4</SPAN>, and “the principle of sin” in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.7.8-66.7.20"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.7.8-66.7.20">Romans 7:8-20</SPAN></SPAN>. Terms to describe the sin nature are “the body of sin” in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6">Romans 6</SPAN></SPAN>, flesh, etc. These terms relate it to its material components. So from that in defining the sin nature we can say that it is an integral part of every human being that resides in the cell structure of the human body. This is the command post, the base from which the sin nature operates. It has a material component. It also has an immaterial component but it is primarily material.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>10.&nbsp;&nbsp; The sin nature: It has an area of weakness where it produces personal sins. This area is where a person is prone or weak to temptation, where one easily succumbs to temptation and sins. Sin is committed in one of three categories: overt sins, sins of the tongue, and mental attitude sins which are the most devastating sins of all. Temptation always derives from the sin nature but the sin nature itself does not produce the sin. Sin is produced when the volition acquiesces to the temptation. The sin nature offers the temptation, the volition responds, and then we are out of fellowship and the sin nature controls. Any good that is done after that is the production of the sin nature and is no better than the human good produced by the unbeliever. Every believer has certain trends. The two trends are asceticism and legalism, or lasciviousness and immoral degeneracy.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>11.&nbsp;&nbsp; The sin nature is both material and immaterial. The material part resides in the cell structure of the body and the immaterial part is the function of the trend toward asceticism and legalism and/or antinomianism. Those trends are the result of Adam’s sin and the focus of the sin nature.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>12.&nbsp;&nbsp; The immaterial part of the sin nature is the specific sin which one is most susceptible to—one’s area of weakness.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>13.&nbsp;&nbsp; How does this take place? In biology the fundamental element is the cell. When a cell replicates it is through a process of mitosis. Every cell is comprised of 46 chromosomes. When a cell replicates through mitosis it goes from one cell with 46 to two cells each having 46 chromosomes. However the one category of cells that differs from this are the reproductive cells. Reproductive cells reproduce through the process of meiosis. The male sperm cell has 46 chromosomes. Through meiosis this divides then to two cells with 23 chromosomes each. Each is fully contaminated with the sin nature because all 46 chromosomes are still present. In the female is an egg cell. Once ovulation takes place at the point that cell has 46 chromosomes. Through meiosis it goes through a couple of different stages where it throws off what is called polar bodies. These polar bodies are non-functional elements where the egg cell is purifying itself and it throws of 23 chromosomes in meiosis, this contaminated material call polar body. The result is that there is now an egg cell with 23 chromosomes. At conception the 23 purified chromosomes—which are minus the sin nature because the contamination has been thrown off with polar body—are combined with the sperm which is contaminated by the sin nature which passes down through the male, and now there is a fertilised egg that has 46 chromosomes.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>14.&nbsp;&nbsp; It is Adam’s original sin that is the basis for our condemnation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>“And so death passed upon [spread through] all men, for that all have sinned.” Since the aorist tense is used in the last clause and thus a single, historical act completed in the past is indicated, the phrase “all have sinned” is better rendered all sinned. The effort of language at this point is to say that each member dies physically because of his own part in Adam’s sin. Since one complete, single, historical act is in view, the words all sinned cannot refer to a nature which results from that act, nor can it refer to personal sins of many individuals. It is not that man became sinful. The assertion is that all sinned at one time and under the same circumstances…. Dr. Philip Schaff, gives the following, “A single historical act is meant, namely, the past event of Adam’s fall, which was at the same time virtually the fall of the human race as represented by him and germinally contained in him…”&nbsp; L.S. Chafer, Systematic Theology, vol. 2, p. 301.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The point is that when we come to the end of <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.12"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.12">Romans 5:12</SPAN></SPAN> the aorist tense in that verb is that when Adam sinned we all sinned.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>15.&nbsp;&nbsp; The justice of God, therefore, condemns us because of Adam’s original sin, not our personal sins. Condemnation is prior to the commitment of any personal sins. We are born dead in our trespasses and sins, we are born condemned.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>16.&nbsp;&nbsp; Remember, we sin as a result of spiritual death so we sin personally because we have a sin nature. We are not sinners because we sin personally; we sin because we have a sin nature.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>17.&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.13"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.13">Romans 5:13</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “for until the Law sin was in the world, but sin is not imputed when there is no law.” What kind of sin is this? It could be Adam’s original sin; it could be Personal sin. The Greek word is hamartia [a(martia] meaning to miss the mark, to go off course. hamartia can refer to Adam’s original sin, to the sin nature, or to personal sins. Context tells. “For until the Law sin was in the world,” and the subject here is personal sin: “but [personal] sin is not imputed when there is no law.” The Mosaic Law came into existence some 2000 years plus after Adam’s fall. The Mosaic Law defines personal freedom, morality and personal sin and it is the first codification of personal sin and development of what is involved in personal sin. Secondly, the Mosaic Law thus reveals man’s condemnation but it is 2000 years later. It reveals man’s condemnation but is not the basis for his condemnation. Man was completely condemned for 2000+ years before the giving of the Mosaic Law. What was the basis for that condemnation? The basis for that condemnation was not therefore personal sin. Personal sin was in the world but we are told personal sin was not imputed “when there is no Law,” when there is no definition of personal sins. So what, then, could have been the basis for personal condemnation? If it wasn’t personal sin it must have been Adam’s original sin. So personal sins are not imputed to man for condemnation for those 2000 years because there was no precise definition and the issue is therefore Adam’s original sin.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>18.&nbsp;&nbsp; Documentation: <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.5.19"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.68.5.19">2 Corinthians 5:19</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “namely, that God was in Christ reconciling the world to Himself, not counting [imputing] their trespasses against them, and He has committed to us the word of reconciliation.” So our trespasses, our personal sins, according to this verse, are not the issue; they are not imputed to us. <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.4.8"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.4.8">Romans 4:8</SPAN></SPAN> NASB “BLESSED IS THE MAN WHOSE SIN THE LORD WILL NOT TAKE INTO ACCOUNT [Impute].” This is a quotation from <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.32.2"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.32.2">Psalm 32:2</SPAN></SPAN>. The word for taking into account is logizomai [logizomai] which means to impute. Why is this man blessed? Because those personal sins are not imputed to him as the basis for condemnation, they are imputed to Jesus Christ at the cross. At the cross Jesus Christ has all of our personal sins imputed to Him as well as Adam’s original sin, so that all sin is paid for completely by Christ on the cross.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.14">Romans 5:14</SPAN> NASB “Nevertheless death reigned from Adam until Moses…” That is the conclusion. Death reigned from Adam until Moses even though sin had not been instantiated in the Mosaic Law because the issue was Adam’s original sin, not personal sins. “… even over those who had not sinned in the likeness of the offense of Adam, who is a type of Him who was to come.” The word “type” is a transliteration of the Greek word tupos [tupoj] which means an example. There are certain comparisons between Adam who is called the first Adam and Jesus Christ who is called the second Adam. Adam was created perfect; the Lord Jesus Christ was born perfect—physically alive and spiritually alive, minus the sin nature. The first Adam chose to sin; the second Adam chose not to sin—the impeccability of Jesus Christ. The first Adam is the source of corruption for the entire human race; the second Adam as our substitute on the cross is the source of spiritual life and eternal life for the human race, the source of salvation. So Adam and the Lord Jesus Christ are used in Scripture for comparison and as a contrast. Adam is the type; Christ is the antitype.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.15">Romans 5:15</SPAN> NASB “But the free gift is not like the transgression…”&nbsp; The free gift is salvation—eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. Free is grace in action. “…For if by the transgression of the one the many died…” That is our point again. It is Adam’s original sin that caused the death of the many. The old Puritan line: In Adam’s fall we sinned all. “… much more did the grace of God and the gift by the grace of the one Man, Jesus Christ, abound to the many. [16] The gift is not like {that which came} through the one who sinned; for on the one hand the judgment {arose} from one {transgression} resulting in condemnation, but on the other hand the free gift {arose} from many transgressions resulting in justification.” What are the many transgressions here? Many transgressions = personal sins. So the personal sins of the entire human race are imputed or legally counted as the responsibility of the one man, Jesus Christ, on the cross. At the cross between twelve noon and three in the afternoon when darkness covered the face of the earth God the Father imputed every single sin in the human race to His Son. If the penalty has been paid that means that those sins are no longer the issue. What is the issue? It is whether we accept or reject Jesus Christ—<SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.16.31"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.65.16.31">Acts 16:31</SPAN></SPAN>.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.17">Romans 5:17</SPAN> NASB “For if by the transgression of the one, [spiritual] death reigned through the one, much more those who receive the abundance of grace accepting it by faith alone in Christ alone] and of the gift of righteousness will reign in life through the One, Jesus Christ.” The first judicial imputation is the imputation of all of our sins to Jesus Christ. When all of our sins are imputed to Christ it results in justification. “The gift of righteousness” brings us to our second judicial imputation which is the imputation of Christ’s perfect righteousness to the believer. That is now ours. When God looks at us He sees the perfect righteousness of Jesus Christ. So what the righteousness of God accepts the justice of God blesses. The justice of God blesses us at that point by imputing to us eternal life.</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.5.18">Romans 5:18</SPAN> NASB “So then as through one transgression there resulted condemnation to all men, even so through one act of righteousness there resulted justification of life to all men. [19] For as through the one man’s disobedience the many were made sinners, even so through the obedience of the One the many will be made righteous. [20] The Law came in so that the transgression would increase; but where sin increased, grace abounded all the more, [21] so that, as sin reigned in death, even so grace would reign through righteousness to eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.”</FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.69.2.16">Galatians 2:16</SPAN> NASB “nevertheless knowing…” “knowing” is a present active participle of ginosko [ginwskw], and it lacks the article which means that it is adverbial and an adverbial participle of cause. It should be translated “Nevertheless because we know” something, a principle. “…&nbsp; that a man is not justified by the works of the Law…” If man was to be justified by the works of the Law then we have 2000+ years from Adam to Moses then nobody could be justified until approximately 1440 BC. But we know that Abraham was declared righteous in <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.7"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.1.15.7">Genesis 15:7</SPAN></SPAN>, and God imputed righteousness to Abraham—before the Law. “… but through faith in Christ Jesus, even we have believed in Christ Jesus, so that we may be justified by faith in Christ and not by the works of the Law; since by the works of the Law no flesh will be justified [declared righteous].</FONT></FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{BFCE6457-9E8E-430A-A02B-4ACC9BE0CB0C}" created="2009-07-30T03:12:20Z" modified="2009-07-30T03:21:30Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Kingdom of Man</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Doctrine of Kingdom of Man&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; <SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.002"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.002">Daniel 002</SPAN></SPAN></STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.002"><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.27.002"></SPAN></SPAN></STRONG></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The doctrine of the kingdom of man, five points on the characteristics of the kingdom of man.&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The <STRONG>First Characteristic:</STRONG> there is a promise from the kingdom of man; men always try to reestablish the kingdom of Babel.&nbsp; Every major political leader, whether you’re talking about Nebuchadnezzar, Alexander the Great, Caesar or you come up into more modern times with Napoleon and Adolph Hitler, every major political leader in human history has tried to reestablish the kingdom of man and to bring the entire world under one governmental system.&nbsp; Why?&nbsp; Because man wants to control his destiny independent from God; he wants to set up a society and all the structures in society, from education, politics, economics, law, he wants to set everything up completely free from divine interference.&nbsp; And what we see in this is the seed of the Biblical critique of human culture, that man tries to continuously establish his social structures, his intellectual, his political existence independent from God and free from the authority of His Word, but God is not going to allow that to happen and it continuously fails.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The <STRONG>Second Characteristic</STRONG> deals with the formation of the kingdom of man.&nbsp; It’s always by conquest.&nbsp; This relates to what we just studied on the doctrine of tyranny; it’s always done against the will of the masses, the people are viewed as pawns and the power brokers, the authority structures, the kings, the Pharaohs would usurp power from the people and destroy their freedom, so that everything comes back and feeds their power base.&nbsp; The pattern for this was set by Nimrod; it’s not based on volunteerism but it is compelled through force.&nbsp; Nimrod compels the people to build the Ziggurat at Babel.&nbsp; So the formation of the kingdom of man is always characterized by the use of force, deception, lies, power politics, Machiavellian techniques, all of this goes along with and characterizes the human viewpoint kingdom of man.&nbsp; It always results in the enslavement of the individual and the deification of the state because it is the state government (by state I mean a nation) or national government that sees itself as the divine substitute.&nbsp; The nation tries to bring security to the people. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>We had a great example of, I don’t know how many of you are aware of this, that everybody in the country is upset because there are people who drive around talking on their cell phones and not paying attention to their driving, and there ought to be a law, people shouldn’t be focusing on something as distracting as talking on the telephone; I think that it’s legitimate for government to pass a law that you should not talk on the telephone while you’re driving.&nbsp; But what has happened in out state of Connecticut, they’re gone a step further.&nbsp; The state government here wants to control people, give them security, the more pagan a society it becomes, it doesn’t understand death any more so the goal is to provide ultimate security and protect people from dying because after all, if there’s no heaven and no hell then we have to keep people alive as long as possible.&nbsp; So the government tries to protect people from the horrible threat of death.&nbsp; So I understand we have a new law that not only makes it illegal to talk on a cell phone but they decided let’s go one better, you can’t eat food in your car, you can’t drink in your car, you can’t pet your pet in the car, you have to keep both hands on the steering wheel, it’s the legislation of responsibility in order to protect people from themselves.&nbsp; So welcome to the People’s Republic of Connecticut.&nbsp; All of this relates to the power politics that the kingdom of man seeks to assert because they want to control everything because they’ve excluded God from the picture.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>Third Characteristic</STRONG>, ethics: in the realm of ethics, ethics are always subjective and relative in the kingdom of man; the state determines what is right and wrong on various principles.&nbsp; It may be on the principle of the majority is always right; if the majority of the people think it’s okay to burn the flag then it’s okay to burn the flag.&nbsp; If the majority of people think it’s okay to cut off your left leg then it’s okay to cut off your leg.&nbsp; The majority rules, the majority sets the laws.&nbsp; Or in a tyrannical government the dictatorship, or the king, is the one who determines law; law does not have an independent or absolute existence.&nbsp; </FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>Fourth Characteristic</STRONG>, the nature of the kingdom of man is to always expand; it seeks to control, it seeks to dominate.&nbsp; The state always wants to expand its power and that is always at the expense of the individual people.&nbsp; </FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><FONT size=+0><STRONG>The Fifth Characteristic</STRONG> of the kingdom of man in reference to leadership: the leadership may be well-trained, it may be brilliant, it may be genius mentality, such as in the case of Alexander the Great of Julius Caesar or Napoleon or many other great captains of history, it may be skillful leadership, it may be wise leadership but they all have one thing in common, the pride that led to Satan’s fall, they are all motivated by power lust and arrogance, the idea that man can be the ultimate source of his own security.&nbsp; And this is often rationalized for all kinds of reasons; we’ll do it for the good of society, it will make everything better, we will bring about perfect society, we’ll bring about a secure future so everyone can retire at 65 and not have to worry about anything any more.&nbsp; These are always the policies of the kingdom of man; it always goes along with some sort of… also government control of the economic sphere, and whenever any one thinks that they can dominate economics that’s the height of arrogance and tyranny.&nbsp; To control all of the vast multitude of details that take place in any market environment, to even think that you can do that is the height of arrogance.&nbsp; You have to be omniscient to be able to control all those details.&nbsp; That is why unless there is a full free market economy eventually it’s going to fall apart when men begin to try to manipulate it, thinking that somehow they’re great enough, their intellect is vast enough be able to control all of the market forces.&nbsp; </FONT></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Kingdom of Man&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Daniel 003</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Number one </STRONG>was the promise of the kingdom of man.&nbsp; There is always a promise, man promises the best, promises peace, promise security, promises happiness, it is the kingdom of man that promises to gives us cradle to grave security and man is always ready to buy into that lot.&nbsp; Mankind is a creature, as a finite creature does not have the ability to give cradle to grave security, yet men always gravitate to the ideals of the kingdom of man.&nbsp; Every great political leader tries to do this, they always promise a chicken in every pot and a car in garage, or now it’s two cars in every garage, a 501K plan or some other retirement plan.&nbsp; Man wants to determine his destiny and wants to feel as if he is in control of his destiny.&nbsp; They want a society that’s independent from God, free from His values and they want a society that is not going to be interfered with by God.&nbsp; That’s why they were building the tower of Babel to begin with, because God had intervened in human history and judged the world with His worldwide flood, worldwide cataclysm and they wanted freedom from divine interference.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>The <STRONG>second</STRONG> characteristic of the kingdom of man is its formation is always by conquest.&nbsp; Nimrod set the pattern; it’s never based on voluntarism, the kingdom of man wants to compel people to conform to it by force; tyranny is typical in the kingdom of man. </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Third</STRONG>, the ethics of the kingdom of man are always subjective, the state determines what’s right or wrong, or the majority determines what is right or wrong.&nbsp; Right and wrong is not determined by some absolute external criteria but if 51% of the people say it’s okay to commit infanticide then it’s now right to commit infanticide, it doesn’t matter what has occurred before.&nbsp; So ethics are always subjective.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Fourth</STRONG>, the kingdom of man always seeks more territory, more control, more power; government always seeks to expand its influence over people.&nbsp; This is why the founders of the United States had a check and balance in the constitution, they understood the nature, the propensity of fallen man is to move towards to power, so they wanted to control it through an internal system of checks and balances.&nbsp; But that ultimately and always break down because men always seek to control and people in the kingdom of man want to think that somehow man can provide security and that is the lie of socialism.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>Fifth</STRONG>, the leadership; the leadership might be educated, might be cultured, might be polite, it might also be barbaric, as we’ve seen throughout history with many different leaders, not the least of which would be in this century people like Saddam Hussein, Adolph Hitler, Stalin, Lenin were all examples of a more barbaric leadership.&nbsp; But they may also be skillful, they may also be well-educated, they may be cultured and diplomatic and tactful, and they also may sound very good.&nbsp; The kingdom of man ultimately wants to produce that which is good; that’s why it is so deceptive.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{ED11CB28-3419-42AB-910A-5B3707393239}" created="2009-07-13T03:31:56Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:02:07Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Kingship</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Kingship&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Judges 002</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Human government and the authority of human government is established in the covenant with Noah in Genesis chapter nine. In the covenant with Noah they were told that the purpose of government was to restrain sin and evil in a culture and to exercise judicial restraint in punishment for criminal activity. We know that because in those verses God tells Noah that the human race has been given the responsibility to execute [exercise capital punishment] murderers. That is the most extreme form of exercising judicial operation. It follows that all others areas of judicial decision making go with that. Capital punishment is a very controversial thing in our culture. We have to remember that God in His omniscience knew that man was fallible and He delegated the responsibility not as an option but as a mandate. So capital punishment is not something that is optional, it is established and mandated in the Noahic covenant and we are to manage to do it to the best of our ability. God knew that man would make mistakes, so just because man makes mistakes is not a legitimate excuse for backing away from capital punishment of criminals. The reason it is so severe is to emphasize the importance of the criminal act. Throughout the Mosaic law we never get the idea of reforming the criminal.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In Israel its government took the specific form of a theocracy. God was the ruler and under Him were specific leaders called judges [deliverers]. These judges were raised up in times of national need to deliver the nation from oppression, lead the armies of Yahweh against the enemy. In some cases [Deborah] it involved judicial decisions, but for the most part it was more of a military leadership for the nation.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Under this theocratic government which was established by God in the Mosaic law Israel was given a code of freedom. It was unique in the ancient world and unique in history. In God’s view the purpose for government is twofold: to protect the citizen from internal enemies [criminals], and to protect the nation from external enemies [foreign aggression]. In order to protect the nation from internal enemies, criminals, it demands a sound judicial system based on objective and fair laws, a police system that applies those laws in the arrest of criminals, and a judicial system that applies the laws and discovers who is guilty and who is not guilty. That is the basis for freedom. What happens when a culture becomes paganized is that it is not long before the people who inhabit these institutions reflect the paganized concepts of the culture from which they come. In respect of protecting the nation from foreign aggression there are generally two types of nations: those that are power hungry and always seeking to grab land and power away from other nations, and those who love freedom. For a nation who loves freedom it is necessary to have a strong military in order to protect itself from the aggression of other nations. Once a military is allowed to collapse then there is no longer a protection against foreign aggression and this is exactly what we will see time and time again in Israel during the period of the judges. One of the evidences of the paganization of a culture is the idea that there can be world peace.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Under the Mosaic law Israel has the right to possess property, to enjoy the blessings of that property, to benefit and to profit in business transactions, unhindered by an overpowering government. It did not have a bureaucratic government coming in and taxing them to the maximum and taking away what was rightfully the citizen’s. A government has the right to tax but the more a government taxes the earnings of the citizen the less freedom they have. If you work six months of the year in order to pay your income tax bill then you are a slave to the government, you are working six months to pay the salaries of all the bureaucrats.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Freedom includes authority and respect for authority. That is why Israel lost her freedom during the period of the judges so many times: they lost the concept of authority. They rejected the authority of God and did that which was right in their own eyes. Freedom without authority is anarchy; authority without freedom is tyranny. In the Christian life freedom without authority is antinomianism. People think they can sin with impunity because Christ has already died for their sins on the cross and now they don’t need to listen to any of the mandates of Scripture, so they do just whatever they want to do. Authority without freedom is the tyranny of legalism.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Absence of a despotic monarchy in Israel not only meant a high degree of personal freedom but it stood pout in the ancient world as a unique and powerful witness to Yahweh. As the caravaners came through they would see that everywhere else people were afraid of the government but in Israel there was true freedom. This was to be a witness to God and the unique environment of Israel.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Under this environment of freedom Israel could achieve spiritual success which would bring them material blessing, military victory, and agricultural bounty as a testimony to the grace and power of the one true God. Remember our ability for success is directly related to our potential for failure. If a government wants to come in and provide a safety net, and it raises that safety net up, it is also lowering the ceiling for opportunity and freedom, because in order to protect those who make bad decisions and suffer the consequences from it they have to take away from those who have been willing to risk and to gain and to succeed, and are therefore limited in their ability to reap what they have done and to benefit from the results of their good decisions. One of the problems with socialism is that it limits people’s ability to succeed and to benefit from their own initiative. It&nbsp; also limits the consequences so that people don’t have to worry too much about being a failure, and they end up being a burden on everyone else.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Failure to follow the divine mandates in Israel led to the cultural decline where Israel resembled their pagan neighbors and there was no discernable difference in the way they thought or acted. Israel just absorbed like a sponge all the value systems, all the religious thinking, and the political thinking of the Canaanites surrounding tem and the result was they didn’t look, act or think any differently from anyone else. This is exactly what we see going on in Christianity today. It is because the message from the pulpits of most churches is so shallow and never goes anywhere much beyond salvation that Christians can’t grow.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>9)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Only Bible doctrine provides a framework to maintain the proper balance between freedom and authority. It is only doctrine that helps us have any level of real freedom no matter what the government might be. Only on the basis of doctrine can people be free. If our thinking is not aligned with reality then we are not free, we are slaves because we are operating on false concepts. It is only through the Word of God that we learn what reality is because it is God who defines reality, not man. When a nation is divorced from doctrine and has cut itself off from the anchor of absolutes in the Word of God then that nation will always drift into paganism and then follow the historical trends either towards anarchy or tyranny. That is just where we are as a nation because we have cut ourselves off from the roots of the Judeo-Christian ethic. We are in moral relativism, there are no absolutes in the land, everyone does what they want to do, and we are no from the ancient Canaanites as a culture. The result is that we are drifting more and more towards tyranny because once you get away into relativism there has to be some sort of control, and so there will always be the pressure to move toward the government to come in and solve everybody's problems and to provide security for everybody because nobody wants to take responsibility for their own decisions.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{79DAB0EC-216F-4655-A7A1-E3850D2426CE}" created="2009-09-18T15:52:40Z" modified="2009-09-18T15:53:58Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Knowledge and Why Knowledge is Important</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P align=left><FONT size=3></FONT>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><STRONG>The Doctrine of Knowledge and Why Knowledge is Important&nbsp; RD/1 Cor. 043</STRONG></FONT></P>
<P align=left><STRONG><FONT size=3></FONT></STRONG>&nbsp;</P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Too many Christians take this verse as somehow de-emphasising knowledge or that somehow it reduces the importance of knowledge. But that is not the case. Knowledge is always important, the Scripture emphasises this again and again and again. Without knowledge of doctrine there is no growth, but it has to be the right kind of knowledge. It has to be more than academic knowledge, it has to be more than GNOSIS; it has to be EPIGNOSIS.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; We always know more about any given subject than we ever apply. In fact, our application probably derives from less than five per cent of our total knowledge, much of which we never use; but it is that frame of reference, our pool of knowledge, that provides the necessary frame of reference for what we do apply.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; There are two power sources for the Christian life which are interdependent and necessary for any spiritual advance. It is not simply knowledge and it is not simply the Holy Spirit, the two work together. It is the filling ministry of God the Holy Spirit plus knowledge of doctrine.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Knowledge of the Word of God is never ever a problem. You can’t know enough. God is infinite; we are finite with finite knowledge. We will spend eternity with God and we will constantly be learning more and more. There is so much to learn in the Scriptures, we have barely scratched the surface. Knowledge in the Bible is always emphasized as a high priority. Major premise: We cannot know God unless he reveals Himself to us. Minor premise: God only reveals Himself substantially in the Bible, therefore we cannot know God substantially unless we know the Bible. Major premise: We cannot know the Bible unless we spend thousands of hours in Bible study. Minor premise: We cannot know God substantially unless we know the Bible. Conclusion: Therefore we cannot know God substantially unless we spend thousands of hours in Bible study. It doesn’t happen any other way. That is the way God has decreed that we will know Him—only through the Word of God and what the Word of God says. Therefore knowledge is emphasized in the Bible as the highest priority.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>5)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Simple academic knowledge of God is not the goal but is the means to the goal.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>6)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Bible as the Word of God touches on every dimension of human experience. It doesn’t leave anything out. It has something to say about everything to provide us with a framework for understanding life from God’s perspective.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>7)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Scriptures to emphasize knowledge:</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.25.4">Psalm 25:4</SPAN> NASB “Make me know Your ways, O LORD; Teach me Your paths. [5] Lead me in Your truth and teach me, For You are the God of my salvation; For You I wait all the day.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.92.6">Psalm 92:6</SPAN> NASB “A senseless man has no knowledge, Nor does a stupid man understand this.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.19.119.66">Psalm 119:66</SPAN> NASB “Teach me good discernment and knowledge, For I believe in Your commandments.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.20.1.2">Proverbs 1:2</SPAN> NASB “To know wisdom and instruction, To discern the sayings of understanding… [4] To give prudence to the naive, To the youth knowledge and discretion… [7] The fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge; Fools despise wisdom and instruction… [22] How long, O naive ones, will you love being simple-minded? And scoffers delight themselves in scoffing And fools hate knowledge?... [29] Because they hated knowledge And did not choose the fear of the LORD. [2:5] Then you will discern the fear of the LORD And discover the knowledge of God. [6] For the LORD gives wisdom; From His mouth {come} knowledge and understanding. [10] For wisdom will enter your heart And knowledge will be pleasant to your soul. [10:14] Wise men store up knowledge, But with the mouth of the foolish, ruin is at hand. [15:14] The mind of the intelligent seeks knowledge, But the mouth of fools feeds on folly. [18:15] The mind of the prudent acquires knowledge, And the ear of the wise seeks knowledge.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.23.5.13">Isaiah 5:13</SPAN> NASB “Therefore My people go into exile for their lack of knowledge; And their honorable men are famished, And their multitude is parched with thirst.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.64.8.32">John 8:32</SPAN> NASB “and you will know the truth, and the truth will make you free.” There is no freedom in the spiritual life if you don’t know doctrine, the truth.</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.66.6.3">Romans 6:3</SPAN> NASB “Or do you not know …? [6] Knowing this…” The basis for the spiritual life is because you know something. [12:2] “And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind [thinking], so that you may prove what the will of God is, that which is good and acceptable and perfect. [10:2] For I testify about them that they have a zeal for God, but not in accordance with knowledge. [3] For not knowing about God’s righteousness and seeking to establish their own, they did not subject themselves to the righteousness of God.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.70.1.17">Ephesians 1:17</SPAN> NASB “that the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give to you a spirit of wisdom and of revelation in the knowledge of Him.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.71.1.9">Philippians 1:9</SPAN> NASB “And this I pray, that your love may abound still more and more in real knowledge and all discernment.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3><SPAN lbxrt:xref="bible.72.1.10">Colossians 1:10</SPAN> NASB “so that you will walk in a manner worthy of the Lord, to please {Him} in all respects, bearing fruit in every good work and increasing in the knowledge of God.”</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>&nbsp;</FONT></P>
<P align=left><FONT size=3>8)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; The Christian life is based on thinking; thinking is based on knowledge, and knowledge is the result of learning. Learning is the result of consistency, determination, prioritisation, and refusing to be distracted by the details of life.&nbsp;&nbsp; </FONT></P></BLOCKQUOTE>]]></content></annotation><annotation guid="{D4843F11-80B2-4EF4-BCE4-3ED6C400CAEA}" created="2009-05-25T20:25:29Z" modified="2009-07-25T05:01:53Z" author="Dr. Robert Dean" type="comment" style="highlight" color="green" state="not-posted" level="0"><title>Doctrine of Labor or Dominion</title><content type="text/html"><![CDATA[<BLOCKQUOTE dir=ltr style="MARGIN-RIGHT: 0px">
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"></SPAN>&nbsp;</P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"><STRONG>Doctrine of Man’s Labor:&nbsp;&nbsp; Gen. 026</STRONG></SPAN></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt"></SPAN>&nbsp;</P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">Man’s labor is derivative because He is the creature. He is in the image of God; he is a reflection of God.<?xml:namespace prefix = o ns = "urn:schemas-microsoft-com:office:office" /><o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">1)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Man was created to exercise dominion (That’s labor) and to rule the earth, </SPAN><?xml:namespace prefix = st1 ns = "urn:schemas-libronix-net:datatype" /><st1:bible language=en reference="Genesis 1:26"><SPAN class=hyperlink><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; COLOR: navy">Genesis 1:26</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">, </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="Genesis 1:28"><SPAN class=hyperlink><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; COLOR: navy">28</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">2)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; When the fall occurs it destroys man’s ability to completely fulfill this dominion mandate. Man is still involved in that but he is never going to be able to fulfill the mandate as a sinner. This is part of why Jesus Christ came. He is called the Son of Man, and as the Son of Man Jesus Christ ultimately will fulfill that dominion mandate: He will rule. </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="1 Corinthians 15:24"><SPAN class=hyperlink><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; COLOR: navy">1 Corinthians 15:24</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">, </SPAN><st1:bible language=en reference="1 Corinthians 15:25"><SPAN class=hyperlink><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt; COLOR: navy">25</SPAN></SPAN></st1:bible><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">, “Then cometh the end, when he shall have delivered up the kingdom to God, even the Father; when he shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign, till he hath put all enemies under his feet.” So Jesus Christ fulfills the dominion mandate.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">3)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; In Genesis chapter one we see the mandate that man is to rule over all of nature, that he is to be fruitful and multiply, fill the earth and subdue it, and rule over the creatures of the sea, the sky and the field. The specifics of that are then spelled out in 2:15 where man is to work the garden and to guard it.<o:p></o:p></SPAN></P>
<P><o:p>&nbsp;</o:p></P>
<P><SPAN style="FONT-SIZE: 12pt">4)&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Another example of man exercising dominion is given in 2:19. “And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every 
